THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
PARLIAMENT
OF
England
.
CHAP.
I.
Wherein
is
a
short
mention
of
Queene
ELIZABETH
,
King
JAMES
,
and
the
beginning
of
King
CHARLES
his
Reigne
;
his
two
first
Parliaments
.
Of
the
Warre
with
Spaine
and
France
.
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
.
And
the
third
Parliament
of
King
CHARLES
.
QUeene
ELIZABETH
,
of
glorious
Memory
,
together
with
that
great
Stock
of
Wealth
and
Honour
,
which
her
prudent
and
just
Government
had
brought
to
the
English
Nation
,
had
enriched
them
besides
with
a
greater
Treasure
(
which
we
may
justly
account
the
cause
of
all
the
rest
)
Religion
reformed
from
Popish
Superstition
.
That
Reformation
engaged
the
Queene
in
a
new
Interest
of
State
,
to
side
with
the
Protestants
against
those
Potent
Monarchs
of
the
other
Religion
,
which
seemed
at
the
beginning
as
much
danger
and
disadvantage
to
her
,
as
it
proved
in
conclusion
security
and
Honour
;
so
impossible
it
is
for
any
disadvantage
to
prevaile
over
them
that
helpe
the
Lord
against
the
Mighty
.
That
Storme
from
France
,
which
so
much
threatned
the
weake
beginnings
of
her
Reigne
,
was
suddenly
blowne
over
by
the
death
of
HENRY
the
second
,
and
some
few
Moneths
after
of
his
Sonne
FRANCIS
,
who
had
married
the
Queene
of
Scotland
;
the
danger
which
remained
greatest
was
from
Spaine
,
where
PHILIP
the
second
then
reigned
,
a
Prince
not
greater
in
Dominion
,
Treasure
,
and
Armies
,
then
deeply
engaged
against
the
Protestant
Religion
,
by
the
instigation
and
assistance
of
the
Jesuites
,
an
Order
,
which
in
the
Age
before
had
beene
highly
counrenanced
by
Pope
PAUL
the
third
,
in
opposition
to
the
Gospell-Doctrine
,
that
then
began
to
spread
apace
in
Germany
,
and
other
parts
.
The
whole
Order
of
Iesuites
(
as
endeavouring
to
set
up
one
Temporall
Kingdome
of
Christendome
,
suitable
to
the
Papall
Hierarchy
)
applyed
their
service
altogether
to
the
Monarchy
of
Spaine
,
as
being
then
far
the
greatest
in
Europe
(
and
fittest
for
their
purpose
)
by
the
late
uniting
of
so
many
Kingdomes
and
Dutchies
under
the
person
of
CHARLES
the
Emperour
,
who
by
a
fortunate
birthright
inherited
,
together
with
Casule
,
and
Arragon
,
and
all
the
great
Acquisitions
of
his
Grandfather
FERDINAND
in
Italy
,
and
the
West
Indies
,
the
rich
and
usefull
patrimony
of
his
Father
PHILIP
,
Burgundy
,
and
the
Netherlands
;
all
these
he
had
left
intirely
to
his
Sonne
PHILIP
,
who
to
so
large
a
Territory
,
had
made
that
strong
addition
of
the
Kingdome
of
Portugall
,
and
might
seeme
an
Enemy
too
mighty
for
England
and
all
the
Protestants
of
Europe
to
oppose
.
But
Queene
ELIZABETH
had
woven
the
interest
of
her
own
State
so
inseparably
into
the
cause
of
Religion
it selfe
,
that
it
was
hard
to
overthrow
one
without
the
ruine
of
the
other
.
And
God
,
who
had
given
her
so
much
grace
and
courage
as
to
rely
wholly
upon
him
,
did
with
that
Almighty
hand
,
not
onely
hold
her
up
from
sinking
,
but
lift
her
above
the
heads
of
all
her
enemies
.
By
what
degrees
and
means
she
atchieved
the
great
Actions
of
her
reigne
,
and
brought
so
much
prosperity
to
her
Nation
,
it
is
not
the
scope
of
this
discourse
to
relate
at
large
(
for
her
History
is
not
the
worke
in
hand
)
but
only
in
briefe
to
declare
that
before
her
death
she
was
the
happy
instrument
of
God
to
promote
the
Protestant
Religion
in
all
parts
.
She
curbed
the
Spanish
greatnesse
by
supporting
France
from
ruine
,
to
give
some
balance
to
the
other
,
as
she
preserved
Scotland
from
being
swallowed
up
by
the
French
before
.
She
protected
the
Hollanders
against
him
,
vanquished
his
Armies
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
with
many
other
such
things
as
might
seeme
too
much
to
be
the
atchievements
of
one
Reigne
.
And
last
of
all
,
she
reduced
Ireland
wholly
to
obedience
,
notwithstanding
all
the
subtill
machinations
of
Spain
,
and
open
assistance
given
in
Armes
to
her
Irish
Rebels
.
All
which
she
accomplished
by
the
justice
and
prudence
of
her
government
,
by
making
the
right
use
of
her
Subjects
hearts
,
hands
and
Purses
in
a
Parliamentary
way
;
as
also
securing
her
own
Kingdome
by
strengthning
the
hands
of
Protestants
abroad
;
insomuch
as
she
stood
at
last
above
the
reach
of
any
enemy
by
open
warre
;
and
protected
by
God
,
though
often
attempted
by
domestick
Treasons
and
Assasinations
,
till
in
the
end
she
died
in
a
good
old
age
,
leaving
to
her
Successor
King
JAMES
the
Kingdom
of
England
in
an
happier
condition
then
ever
it
was
;
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
wholly
subdued
and
reduced
,
to
reap
for
himselfe
the
harvest
of
all
her
labour
and
expence
;
and
nothing
to
do
for
it
,
but
to
propagate
the
true
Faith
in
that
Kingdome
,
which
she
prevented
by
death
could
not
performe
;
and
was
,
in
probability
,
an
easie
taske
for
King
JAMES
at
that
time
;
much
conducing
,
besides
the
honour
of
God
,
to
his
owne
Temporall
strength
and
greatnesse
,
if
he
had
onely
gone
fairely
on
in
that
way
which
Queene
ELIZABETH
had
made
plaine
for
him
.
The
Prosperity
of
England
seemed
then
at
the
height
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
it
pleases
God
that
States
many
times
shall
decline
from
their
happinesse
without
any
apparent
signes
to
us
,
or
reasons
that
we
can
give
,
as
a
Heathen
complaines
:
Oh
faciles
dare
summa
Deos
,
eademque
tueri
Difficiles
?
Lucan
.
How
easie
are
the
Gods
to
raise
States
high
,
But
not
to
keepe
them
so
?
These
things
have
made
some
high-reaching
Writers
impute
the
raising
and
declination
of
Kingdomes
and
Common-wealths
to
certaine
aspects
of
heavenly
Constellations
,
to
Conjunctions
,
and
Oppositions
of
Planets
,
and
various
Ecclipses
of
Celestiall
Luminaries
;
others
,
to
an
hidden
strength
,
and
secret
efficacy
of
Numbers
themselves
;
and
most
men
to
the
perpetuall
Rotation
of
fortune
:
but
the
judgements
of
God
in
those
things
are
past
our
finding
out
,
and
they
are
too
wise
,
who
are
not
content
sometimes
to
wonder
.
For
King
JAMES
,
the
Successour
to
Queene
ELIZABETH
,
was
a
wise
and
learned
Prince
,
of
disposition
mercifull
and
gracious
,
excellently
grounded
in
that
Religion
which
he
professed
,
as
the
world
may
finde
by
his
extant
writings
;
a
Prince
of
whom
England
conceived
wonderfull
hope
,
and
received
with
great
joy
and
Triumph
;
but
he
did
not
beginne
where
his
Predecessor
left
,
proceeding
rather
in
a
contrary
way
;
what
the
reasons
of
it
were
,
I
will
not
at
all
presume
to
deliver
my
opinion
,
though
some
have
beene
bold
to
write
and
publish
of
late
yeeres
,
that
it
was
feare
for
his
own
Person
,
that
made
him
to
temporize
with
Rome
,
considering
the
boldnesse
of
Jesuiticall
Assasines
:
others
more
candidly
conceived
it
might
be
his
great
desire
of
peace
and
union
with
other
Princes
,
though
he
might
erre
in
the
meanes
of
attaining
that
end
;
for
he
was
by
nature
a
great
seeker
of
Peace
,
and
abhorrer
of
bloodshed
,
according
to
that
Motto
which
he
ever
used
,
Beati
Pacifici
.
I
cannot
search
into
mens
thoughts
,
but
onely
relate
the
Actions
which
appeared
.
King
JAMES
,
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reigne
,
made
a
Peace
with
Spaine
,
which
was
brought
very
low
by
Queene
ELIZABETH
,
and
had
beene
neerer
to
ruine
in
all
probability
,
had
she
lived
a
few
yeares
longer
;
the
Estates
of
the
united
Provinces
of
the
Netherlands
,
those
usefull
Confederates
to
England
,
began
to
be
despised
by
the
English
Court
,
under
a
vaine
shadow
in
stead
of
a
reason
,
that
they
were
an
ill
example
for
a
Monarch
to
cherish
.
Then
began
secret
Treaties
to
passe
betwixt
Rome
and
the
Court
of
England
;
care
to
be
taken
about
reconciliation
of
Religions
;
the
rigour
of
Penall
Lawes
against
the
Papists
(
notwithstanding
that
odious
plot
of
the
Gunpowder
Treason
)
was
abated
;
the
pompe
of
Prelacy
,
and
multitude
of
Ceremonies
,
encreased
daily
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
according
to
that
were
all
Civill
Affaires
managed
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
Neither
was
it
easie
for
the
King
to
turne
himselfe
out
of
that
way
,
when
he
was
once
entred
into
it
;
so
that
at
last
the
Papists
began
by
degrees
to
be
admitted
neerer
to
him
in
service
and
conversation
.
Exceeding
desirous
he
then
was
to
match
the
Prince
his
Sonne
to
the
Infanta
of
Spaine
,
about
which
many
and
long
Treaties
passed
,
wherein
not
onely
the
Spaniard
,
but
the
Pope
,
made
many
present
advantages
of
the
Kings
earnest
desires
,
and
many
waies
deluded
him
,
as
it
appeared
plainely
by
his
owne
Letters
to
his
Ambassadours
there
,
since
found
and
published
.
Thus
was
the
King
by
degrees
brought
,
not
onely
to
forsake
,
but
to
oppose
his
owne
interest
both
in
civill
and
religious
affaires
,
which
was
most
unhappily
seene
in
that
cause
(
as
the
Duke
of
ROHAN
observed
,
)
wherein
,
besides
the
interest
of
all
Protestants
,
and
the
honour
of
his
Nation
,
the
estate
and
livelihood
of
his
owne
children
were
at
the
height
concerned
,
the
Palatinate
businesse
.
From
hence
slowed
a
farther
mischiefe
;
for
the
King
being
loath
perchance
that
the
whole
people
should
take
notice
of
those
waies
in
which
he
trod
,
grew
extremely
dis-affected
to
Parliaments
,
calling
them
for
nothing
but
to
supply
his
expences
,
dissolving
them
when
they
began
to
meddle
with
State
Affaires
,
and
divers
times
imprisoning
the
Members
for
Speeches
made
in
Parliament
,
against
the
fundamentall
priviledges
of
that
high
Court
.
Parliaments
being
thus
despised
and
abused
,
projects
against
the
Lawes
were
found
out
to
supply
the
Kings
expences
,
which
were
not
small
;
and
the
King
(
whether
to
avoid
the
envy
of
those
things
,
or
the
trouble
of
them
)
did
in
a
manner
put
off
all
businesse
of
Government
from
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
a
young
Favourite
,
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
,
whom
he
had
raised
from
a
Knights
fourth
Sonne
,
to
that
great
height
,
and
entrusted
with
the
chiefe
Offices
of
the
Kingdome
;
besides
the
great
power
which
he
had
by
that
extraordinary
favour
of
confering
all
places
and
preferments
both
in
Church
and
State
.
This
Duke
,
not
long
before
the
death
of
King
JAMES
,
was
growne
into
extraordinary
favour
and
intirenesse
with
the
Prince
,
whom
he
afterward
swayed
no
lesse
then
he
had
before
his
father
;
like
an
unhappy
vapour
exhaled
from
the
earth
to
so
great
an
height
,
as
to
cloud
not
only
the
rising
,
but
the
setting
Sunne
.
King
CHARLES
,
with
great
hopes
and
expectation
of
the
people
,
and
no
lesse
high
expressions
of
love
and
duty
from
all
in
generall
,
began
his
Reigne
on
the
27
of
March
,
1624.
and
indeed
that
love
which
the
people
bare
to
his
Person
,
had
been
before
testified
,
whilest
he
was
yet
Prince
,
at
his
returne
from
Spaine
,
though
the
journey
it selfe
had
not
beene
pleasing
to
the
Kingdome
;
for
when
the
people
saw
him
arrived
in
safety
,
there
needed
no
publike
Edict
for
thanksgiving
or
joy
;
every
society
and
private
family
(
as
if
the
hearts
of
all
had
beene
in
one
)
did
voluntarily
assemble
themselves
together
,
praising
God
,
with
singing
of
Psalmes
,
with
joyfull
feasting
,
and
charity
to
the
poore
;
insomuch
that
I
suppose
the
like
consent
,
without
any
interposing
authority
,
hath
not
been
often
knowne
.
The
same
affections
followed
him
to
his
Throne
;
the
same
hopes
and
faire
presages
of
his
future
Government
,
whilest
they
considered
the
temperance
of
his
youth
,
how
cleare
he
had
lived
from
personall
vice
,
being
growne
to
the
age
of
23.
how
untainted
of
those
licentious
extravagances
,
which
unto
that
age
and
fo●tune
are
not
only
incident
,
but
almost
thought
excusable
.
But
some
men
suspended
their
hopes
,
as
doubting
what
to
finde
of
a
Prince
so
much
and
so
long
reserved
;
for
he
had
never
declared
himselfe
of
any
Faction
,
or
scarse
interposed
in
any
State
affaires
,
though
some
things
had
been
managed
in
his
fathers
Reigne
,
with
much
detriment
to
his
owne
present
and
future
fortunes
.
Yet
that
by
the
people
in
generall
was
well
censured
,
as
an
effect
of
his
piety
and
obedience
to
the
King
his
father
,
and
happy
presages
gathered
from
it
,
That
so
good
an
obeyer
would
prove
a
just
Ruler
.
They
wondered
also
to
see
him
suddenly
linked
in
such
an
intire
friendship
with
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
;
for
extraordinary
Favourites
do
usually
eclipse
and
much
depresse
the
Heire
apparent
of
a
Crowne
,
or
else
they
are
conceived
so
to
do
;
and
upon
that
reason
hated
,
and
ruined
by
the
succeeding
Prince
;
in
which
kinde
all
ancient
and
moderne
Stories
are
full
of
examples
.
In
the
beginning
of
King
CHARLES
his
Reigne
,
a
Parliament
was
called
,
and
adjourned
to
Oxford
,
the
plague
raging
extremely
at
London
,
where
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
was
highly
questioned
,
but
by
the
King
(
not
without
the
griefe
and
sad
presage
of
many
people
,
that
private
affections
would
too
much
prevaile
in
him
against
the
publike
)
he
was
protected
against
the
Parliament
,
which
for
that
onely
purpose
was
dissolved
,
after
two
Subsidies
had
been
given
,
and
before
the
Kingdome
received
reliefe
in
any
one
grievance
;
as
is
expressed
in
the
first
and
generall
Remonstrance
of
this
present
Parliament
,
where
many
other
unhappy
passages
of
those
times
are
briefly
touched
;
as
that
the
King
,
immediately
after
the
dissolution
of
that
Parliament
,
contrived
a
Warre
against
Spaine
,
in
which
the
designe
was
unhappily
laid
,
and
contrary
to
the
advice
which
at
that
time
had
been
given
by
wise
men
,
who
perswaded
him
to
invade
the
West
Indies
;
a
way
,
no
doubt
,
farre
more
easie
and
hopefull
for
England
to
prevaile
against
Spaine
then
any
other
:
instead
of
that
,
the
King
with
great
expence
of
Treasure
,
raised
an
Army
and
Fleet
to
assault
Cales
,
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
bearing
the
Title
both
of
Admirall
and
Generall
,
though
he
went
not
himselfe
in
person
;
but
the
matter
was
so
ordered
,
that
the
expedition
proved
altogether
successelesse
,
and
as
dishonourable
as
expensive
.
They
complained
likewise
of
another
designe
(
which
indeed
was
much
lamented
by
the
people
of
England
in
generall
)
about
that
time
put
in
practice
,
a
thing
destructive
to
the
highest
interest
of
the
Nation
,
the
maintenance
of
Protestant
Religion
;
a
Fleet
of
English
Ships
were
set
forth
,
and
delivered
over
to
the
French
,
by
whose
strength
all
the
Sea
forces
of
Rochell
were
scattered
and
destroyed
,
a
losse
to
them
irrecoverable
,
and
the
first
step
to
their
ruine
.
Neither
was
this
loane
of
Ships
from
England
(
for
such
was
the
peoples
complaint
and
suspition
against
those
,
who
at
that
time
stood
at
the
Helme
)
supposed
to
proceed
so
much
from
friendship
to
the
State
of
France
,
as
from
designe
against
Religion
;
for
immediately
upon
it
,
the
King
,
by
what
advice
the
people
understood
not
,
made
a
breach
with
France
,
by
taking
their
Ships
,
to
a
great
value
,
without
making
any
recompence
to
the
English
,
whose
Goods
were
thereupon
imbarr'd
,
and
confiscate
in
that
Kingdome
.
In
revenge
of
this
,
a
brave
Army
was
raised
in
England
,
and
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
in
person
,
who
landing
at
the
Isle
of
Rhea
,
was
at
the
first
encounter
victorious
against
the
French
;
but
after
few
Moneths
stay
there
,
the
matter
was
so
unhappily
carried
,
the
Generall
being
unexperienced
in
Warlike
affaires
,
that
the
French
prevailed
,
and
gave
a
great
defeat
,
where
many
gallant
Gentlemen
lost
their
lives
,
and
the
Nation
much
of
their
ancient
Honour
.
From
thence
proceeded
another
step
to
the
ruine
of
Rochell
;
the
sick
and
wounded
English
were
sent
into
that
City
,
and
relieved
by
the
besieged
Rochellers
,
out
of
that
little
provision
which
they
then
had
,
upon
faithfull
promise
of
supplies
from
England
in
the
same
kinde
:
The
provisions
of
Rochell
were
little
enough
for
their
owne
reliefe
at
that
time
,
if
we
consider
what
ability
the
French
King
had
to
continue
that
siege
;
when
to
the
proper
wealth
and
greatnesse
of
his
Crowne
,
was
added
that
reputation
and
strength
,
which
his
late
successe
against
all
the
other
Protestant
Garrisons
in
France
had
brought
.
The
besieged
Rochellers
,
not
doubting
at
all
of
the
due
and
necessary
supply
of
Victuall
from
England
,
sent
their
Ships
thither
for
that
purpose
;
but
those
Ships
,
whose
returne
with
bread
was
so
earnestly
expected
,
were
stayed
in
England
by
an
Imbargo
;
and
so
long
stayed
,
till
that
unhappy
Towne
was
enforced
to
yeeld
by
famine
,
the
sharpest
of
all
Enemies
.
But
in
the
meane
time
,
whilest
these
Ships
with
Victuall
were
detained
,
a
great
Army
was
raised
in
England
for
reliefe
of
Rochell
,
but
too
great
was
the
delay
of
those
preparations
,
till
time
was
past
,
and
that
Army
in
the
end
disbanded
by
the
sad
death
of
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
their
Generall
,
who
was
stabbed
at
Portsmouth
by
a
private
Gentleman
,
JOHN
FELTON
.
This
FELTON
was
a
Souldier
of
a
low
stature
,
and
no
promising
aspect
;
of
disposition
serious
,
and
melancholly
,
but
religious
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
and
conversation
;
which
last
I
do
not
mention
out
of
purpose
to
countenance
his
unlawfull
act
,
as
supposing
him
to
have
had
(
as
some
did
then
talke
)
any
inspiration
or
calling
of
God
to
it
:
His
confessions
to
his
friends
,
both
publike
and
private
,
were
,
That
he
had
often
secret
motions
to
that
purpose
,
which
he
had
resisted
and
prayed
against
,
and
had
almost
overcome
,
untill
he
was
at
last
confirmed
in
it
,
by
reading
the
late
dissolved
Parliaments
Remonstrance
against
the
Duke
:
That
then
his
conscience
told
him
it
was
just
and
laudable
,
to
be
the
executioner
of
that
man
,
whom
the
highest
Court
of
Judicature
,
the
representative
body
of
the
Kingdome
,
had
condemned
as
a
Traytor
.
But
let
Posterity
censure
it
as
they
please
;
certain
it
is
,
that
FELTON
did
much
repent
him
of
the
unlawfulnesse
of
the
fact
,
out
of
no
feare
of
death
,
or
punishment
here
,
for
he
wished
his
hand
cut
off
before
the
execution
,
which
his
Jugdes
could
not
doome
by
the
Lawes
of
England
.
The
King
had
not
long
before
broken
off
another
Parliament
,
called
in
the
second
yeare
of
his
Reigne
,
in
which
the
Petition
of
Right
was
granted
,
to
the
great
rejoycing
of
the
people
.
But
it
proved
immediately
to
be
no
reliefe
at
all
to
them
;
for
the
Parliament
presently
dissolved
,
the
King
acted
over
the
same
things
,
which
formerly
he
had
done
;
and
that
grant
,
instead
of
fortifying
the
Kingdomes
Liberty
,
made
it
appeare
to
be
more
defencelesse
then
before
,
that
Lawes
themselves
were
no
barre
against
the
Kings
will
.
The
Parliament
in
hope
of
gracious
Acts
,
had
declared
an
intent
to
give
his
Majesty
five
Subsidies
,
the
full
proportion
of
which
five
Subsidies
was
,
after
the
dissolution
of
that
Parliament
,
exacted
by
Commission
of
Loane
from
the
people
,
and
those
imprisoned
which
refused
the
payment
of
that
Loane
:
Great
summes
of
money
were
required
and
raised
by
privy
Scales
:
A
Commission
for
squeezing
the
Subject
by
way
of
Excize
:
Souldiers
were
billited
upon
them
:
And
a
designe
laid
to
inslave
the
Nation
by
a
force
of
German
Horse
:
with
many
other
things
of
that
nature
.
Those
affaires
of
State
which
concerned
Con●ederates
abroad
,
had
been
managed
with
as
much
disadvantage
,
and
infelicity
to
them
,
as
dishonour
to
the
English
Nation
,
and
prejudice
to
the
Cause
of
Religion
it selfe
.
Peace
was
made
with
Spaine
without
consent
of
Parliament
;
by
which
all
hope
was
utterly
lost
,
of
re-establishing
the
Kings
neerest
kinred
in
their
just
Dominion
;
and
the
Protestant
Religion
much
weakened
in
Germany
.
What
Counsells
had
then
influence
upon
the
Court
of
England
,
might
be
the
amazement
of
a
wise
man
to
consider
;
and
the
plaine
truth
must
needs
seeme
a
paradox
to
posterity
;
as
that
the
Protestant
Religion
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
should
suffer
much
by
the
Government
of
two
Kings
;
of
whom
the
former
in
his
own
person
wrote
more
learnedly
in
defence
of
it
;
and
the
latter
in
his
owne
person
lived
more
conformably
to
the
Rules
of
it
,
then
any
of
their
Contemporary
Princes
in
Europe
.
But
the
Civill
Affaires
of
State
were
too
ill
managed
,
to
protect
,
or
at
least
to
propagate
true
Religion
;
or
else
the
neglect
of
Religion
was
the
cause
that
Civill
Affaires
were
blessed
with
no
more
honour
and
prosperity
.
The
right
waies
of
Queen
ELIZABETH
,
who
advanced
both
,
had
been
long
ago
forsaken
,
and
the
deviation
grew
daily
farther
,
and
more
fatall
to
the
Kingdom
.
Which
appeared
in
a
direct
contrariety
to
all
particulars
of
her
Reigne
.
Titles
of
Honour
were
made
more
honourable
by
her
,
in
being
conferred
sparingly
,
and
therefore
probably
upon
great
desert
,
which
afterwards
were
become
of
lesse
esteem
,
by
being
not
onely
too
frequently
conferred
,
but
put
to
open
sale
,
and
made
too
often
the
purchase
of
Mechannicks
,
or
the
reward
of
vitious
persons
.
At
the
death
of
that
Duke
,
the
people
were
possessed
with
an
unusuall
joy
,
which
they
openly
testified
by
such
expressions
,
as
indeed
were
not
thought
fit
nor
decent
by
wise
men
,
upon
so
tragicall
and
sad
an
accident
,
which
in
a
christian
consideration
might
move
compassion
,
whatsoever
the
offences
of
the
man
were
.
To
such
people
that
distick
of
Seneca
might
give
answer
:
Res
est
sacra
miser
;
noli
mea
tangere
fata
:
Sacrilegae
Bustis
abstinuere
manus
.
Sacred
is
woe
;
touch
not
my
death
with
scorne
:
Even
sacrilegious
hands
have
Tombs
forborne
.
And
it
may
be
that
God
was
offended
at
the
excesse
of
their
joy
,
in
that
he
quickly
let
them
see
,
the
benefit
was
not
so
great
to
them
as
they
expected
by
it
;
but
his
judgements
are
too
high
for
men
to
search
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
people
in
generall
loving
the
Kings
Person
,
and
very
unwilling
to
harbour
the
least
opinion
of
ill
in
him
,
looked
upon
the
Duke
,
as
the
onely
hinderance
of
the
Kingdomes
happinesse
;
supposing
,
that
though
other
Statesmen
might
afterwards
arise
,
of
as
bad
or
worse
intentions
,
then
the
Duke
;
yet
none
would
have
so
great
a
power
for
execution
of
them
;
nor
any
other
Genius
be
ever
found
,
to
have
so
great
a
mastery
over
the
Kings
Genius
.
But
it
is
certaine
,
that
men
did
much
therefore
rejoyce
at
the
death
of
this
Duke
,
because
they
did
before
much
feare
what
mischiefe
might
befall
a
Kingdome
,
where
that
man
,
who
knew
himselfe
extreamly
hated
by
the
people
,
had
all
the
keyes
of
the
Kingdome
in
his
hand
,
as
being
Lord
Admirall
and
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
;
having
the
command
of
all
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
onely
power
to
reward
and
raise
them
.
These
joyes
and
hopes
of
men
lasted
not
long
,
for
in
the
same
yeer
(
being
the
fourth
of
King
CHARLES
)
and
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
,
another
Parliament
was
dissolved
;
and
then
the
Priviledges
of
that
high
Court
more
broken
then
ever
before
.
Six
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
had
been
forward
in
vindicating
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
were
committed
close
Prisoners
for
many
moneths
together
,
without
the
liberty
of
using
books
,
pen
,
inke
and
paper
,
while
they
were
detained
in
this
condition
;
and
not
admitted
Bayle
according
to
Law
:
They
were
also
vexed
with
informations
in
inferiour
Courts
;
where
they
were
sentenced
,
and
fined
for
matters
done
in
Parliament
;
and
the
payment
of
such
Fines
extorted
from
them
.
Some
were
enforced
to
put
in
security
of
good
behaviour
,
before
they
could
be
released
:
The
rest
who
refused
to
be
bound
,
were
detained
divers
yeares
after
in
custody
,
of
whom
one
Sir
JOHN
ELLIOT
,
a
Gentleman
of
able
parts
,
that
had
been
forwardest
in
expression
of
himselfe
,
for
the
freedome
of
his
Country
,
and
taxing
the
unjust
actions
of
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
,
while
that
Duke
lived
(
though
the
truth
be
,
that
the
〈◊〉
of
his
were
no
other
then
what
carried
〈◊〉
consent
in
them
)
dyed
by
the
harshnesse
of
his
imprisonment
,
which
would
admit
of
no
relaxation
,
though
for
healths
sake
;
he
petitioned
for
it
often
,
and
his
Physitian
gave
in
testimony
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
freedome
that
Sir
JOHN
E●●OT
used
in
Parliament
,
was
by
the
people
in
generall
applauded
,
though
much
taxed
by
the
Courtiers
,
and
censur'd
by
some
of
a
more
politike
reserve
(
considering
the
times
)
in
that
kind
that
TACITUS
censures
THRASEAS
POETUS
,
as
thinking
such
freedom
a
needlesse
,
and
therefore
a
foolish
thing
,
where
no
cure
could
be
hoped
by
it
.
Sibi
periculum
,
nec
aliis
libertatem
.
After
the
breaking
off
this
Parliament
(
as
the
Historian
speaketh
of
Roman
liberty
,
after
the
battell
of
PHILIPPI
,
nunquam
post
hoc
praelium
,
&c.
)
the
people
of
England
for
many
years
never
looked
back
to
their
ancient
liberty
.
A
Declaration
was
published
by
the
king
,
wherein
aspertions
were
laid
upon
some
Members
;
but
indeed
the
Court
of
Parliament
it selfe
was
declared
against
.
All
which
the
dejected
people
were
forced
to
read
with
patience
,
and
allow
against
the
dictate
of
their
own
reason
.
The
people
of
England
from
that
time
were
deprived
of
the
hope
of
Parliaments
;
and
all
things
so
managed
by
publike
Officers
,
as
if
never
such
a
day
of
account
were
to
come
.
I
shall
for
methods
sake
first
of
all
make
a
short
enumeration
of
some
of
the
chiefe
grievances
of
the
Subjects
,
which
shall
be
truly
and
plainly
related
;
as
likewise
some
vices
of
the
Nation
in
generall
,
that
the
Reader
may
the
better
judge
of
the
causes
of
succeeding
troubles
,
during
the
space
of
seven
or
eight
yeares
after
the
dissolution
of
that
Parliament
,
and
then
give
some
account
concerning
the
severall
dispositions
of
the
people
of
ENGLAND
,
and
their
different
censures
of
the
Kings
government
during
those
years
;
touching
by
th●●●●●mewhat
of
〈◊〉
manners
and
customs
of
the
〈◊〉
ENGLAND
,
and
then
briefly
of
the
condition
of
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
,
and
the
censures
of
men
concerning
that
.
CHAP.
II.
A
briefe
Relation
of
some
grievances
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
various
opinions
of
men
concerning
the
present
Government
.
The
condition
of
the
Court
and
Clergy
of
England
.
Some
observations
of
a
stranger
,
concerning
the
Religion
of
the
English
people
.
IT
cannot
but
be
thought
,
by
all
wise
and
honest
men
,
that
the
sinnes
of
England
were
at
a
great
height
,
that
the
injustice
of
Governours
,
and
vices
of
private
men
,
were
very
great
;
which
have
●●nce
called
downe
from
Almighty
God
so
sharpe
a
judgement
;
and
drawne
on
by
degrees
so
calamitous
and
consuming
a
Warre
.
Those
particular
crimes
an
English
Historian
can
take
no
pleasure
to
relate
,
but
might
rather
desire
to
be
silent
in
,
and
say
with
STATIUS
:
—
Nos
certe
taceamus
,
&
obruta
multa
Nocte
●egi
nostrae
patiamur
crimina
gentis
.
Let
us
be
silent
,
and
from
after
times
Conceale
our
own
unhappy
Nations
crimes
.
But
to
be
silent
in
that
,
were
great
injustice
and
impiety
toward
God
,
to
relate
his
judgements
upon
a
Kingdome
;
and
forget
the
sinnes
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
were
the
cause
of
them
.
The
Heathen
Historians
do
well
instruct
us
in
that
point
of
piety
;
who
never
almost
describe
any
Civill
Warre
,
or
publike
affliction
,
without
relating
at
the
beginning
,
how
vitious
and
corrupted
their
State
was
at
that
time
grown
,
how
faulty
both
the
Rulers
and
People
were
,
and
how
fit
to
be
punished
,
either
by
themselves
or
others
.
Nor
doe
any
of
the
Roman
Poets
undertake
to
write
of
that
great
and
miserable
Civill
Warre
,
which
destroyed
the
present
State
,
and
enslaved
posterity
;
without
first
making
a
large
enumeration
of
such
cause●
;
how
wicked
the
manners
of
Rome
were
growne
,
how
the
chiefe
Rulers
were
given
to
avarice
and
oppression
,
and
the
whole
State
drowned
in
luxury
,
lusts
and
riot
,
as
you
may
see
upon
that
subject
in
two
the
most
elegant
of
them
.
And
shall
we
Christians
,
who
adore
the
true
God
,
and
live
under
the
Gospell-light
,
not
be
sensible
under
so
heavy
a
judgement
of
our
owne
offences
.
To
begin
with
the
fault●
of
the
higher
powers
,
and
their
illegall
oppression
of
the
people
,
during
these
eight
or
nine
yeers
,
in
which
Parliaments
were
denyed
to
England
,
which
I
briefly
touch
,
referring
the
Reader
to
a
more
full
narration
in
the
Remonstrance
;
multitudes
of
Monopolies
were
granted
by
the
King
,
and
laid
upon
all
things
of
most
common
and
necessary
use
,
such
as
Sope
,
Salt
,
Wine
,
Leather
,
Sea-cole
,
and
many
other
of
that
kinde
.
Regia
priva●is
creseunt
aeraria
damnis
.
Claud.
By
losse
of
private
men
th'
Exchequer
growes
.
Large
sum●
of
Money
were
exacted
thorow
the
whole
Kingdome
for
default
of
Knighthood
,
under
the
shadow
of
an
obsolete
Law
.
Tonnage
and
Poundage
were
received
without
the
ordinary
course
of
Law
;
and
though
they
were
taken
under
pretence
of
guarding
the
Seas
,
yet
that
great
Tax
of
Ship-money
was
set
on
foot
under
the
same
colour
;
by
both
which
there
was
charged
upon
the
people
some
years
neere
700000.
li.
though
the
Seas
at
that
time
were
not
well
guarded
.
These
things
were
accompanied
with
an
enlargement
of
Torrests
,
contrary
to
Magna
Charta
,
the
forcing
of
Coat
and
Conduct-Money
,
taking
away
the
Armes
of
Trayned
Bands
in
divers
Counties
,
disarming
the
people
by
engrossing
of
Gunpowder
,
keeping
it
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
setting
so
high
a
rate
upon
it
,
that
the
poorer
sort
were
not
able
to
buy
it
;
nor
could
any
have
it
without
license
;
whereby
severall
parts
of
the
Kingdome
were
left
destitute
of
their
necessary
defence
.
No
Courts
of
Judicature
could
give
redresse
to
the
people
for
these
illegall
sufferings
,
whilest
Judges
were
displaced
by
the
King
,
for
not
complying
with
his
will
,
and
so
awed
,
that
they
durst
not
do
their
duties
:
For
to
hold
a
rod
over
them
,
the
clause
,
Quandiu
se
bene
geserint
,
was
le●t
out
of
their
Patents
,
and
a
new
clause
,
Durante
bene
placito
,
inserted
.
New
illegall
Oathes
were
enforced
upon
the
Subjects
,
and
new
Judicatories
erected
without
Law
;
and
when
Commissions
were
granted
for
examining
the
excesse
of
Fees
,
and
great
exactions
discovered
,
the
Delinquents
were
compounded
with
,
not
onely
for
the
time
past
,
but
immunity
to
offend
for
the
time
to
come
;
which
in
stead
of
redressing
,
did
confirme
,
and
encrease
the
grievance
of
the
Subjects
.
By
this
time
,
all
thoughts
of
ever
having
a
Parliament
againe
,
were
quite
banished
;
so
many
oppressions
had
been
set
on
●oot
,
so
many
illegall
actions
done
,
that
the
onely
way
to
justifie
the
mischiefes
already
done
,
was
to
do
that
one
greater
,
To
take
away
the
meanes
which
was
ordained
to
redresse
them
,
the
lawfull
Government
of
England
by
Parliaments
.
Whilest
the
Kingdome
was
in
this
condition
,
the
serious
and
just
men
of
England
,
who
were
no
way
interessed
in
the
emolument
of
these
oppressions
,
could
not
but
entertaine
sad
thoughts
and
presages
,
of
what
mischiefe
must
needs
follow
so
great
an
injustice
;
that
things
carried
so
farre
on
in
a
wrong
way
,
must
needs
either
inslave
themselves
and
posterity
for
ever
,
or
require
a
vindication
so
sharpe
and
smarting
,
as
that
the
Nation
would
groane
under
it
;
and
though
the
times
were
jolly
for
the
present
,
yet
having
observed
the
judgement
of
God
upon
other
secure
Nations
,
they
could
not
chuse
but
feare
the
sequell
.
Another
sort
of
men
,
and
especially
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
by
whom
the
pressures
of
the
Government
were
not
much
felt
,
who
enjoyed
their
owne
plentifull
fortunes
,
with
little
or
insensible
detriment
,
looking
no
farther
then
their
present
safety
and
prosperity
;
and
the
yet
undisturbed
peace
of
the
Nation
,
whilest
other
Kingdomes
were
embroyled
in
calamities
,
and
Germany
sadly
wasted
by
a
sharpe
Warre
,
did
nothing
but
applaud
the
happinesse
of
England
,
and
called
those
ingratefull
and
factious
spirits
,
who
complained
of
the
breach
of
Lawes
and
Liberties
;
That
the
Kingdome
abounded
with
wealth
,
plenty
,
and
all
kinde
of
elegancies
,
more
then
ever
;
That
it
was
for
the
honour
of
a
people
,
that
the
Monarch
should
live
splendidly
,
and
not
be
curbed
at
all
in
his
Prerogative
,
which
would
bring
him
into
the
greater
esteeme
with
other
Princes
,
and
more
enable
him
to
prevaile
in
Treaties
;
That
what
they
suffered
by
Monopolies
,
was
insensible
,
and
not
grievous
,
if
compared
with
other
States
;
That
the
Duke
of
TUSKANY
sate
heavier
upon
his
people
in
that
very
kinde
;
That
the
French
King
had
made
himselfe
an
absolute
Lord
,
and
quite
depressed
the
power
of
Parliaments
,
which
had
beene
there
as
great
as
in
any
Kingdome
,
and
yet
that
France
flourished
,
and
the
Gentry
lived
well
;
That
the
Austrian
Princes
,
especially
in
Spaine
,
layed
heavy
burdens
upon
their
Subjects
.
Thus
did
many
of
the
English
Gentry
,
by
way
of
comparison
,
in
ordinary
discourse
,
pleade
for
their
owne
servitude
.
The
Courtiers
would
begin
to
dispute
against
Parliaments
in
their
ordinary
discourse
,
That
they
were
cruell
to
those
whom
the
King
favoured
,
and
too
injurious
to
his
Prerogative
;
That
the
late
Parliament
stood
upon
too
high
termes
with
the
King
;
and
that
they
hoped
the
King
should
never
need
any
more
Parliaments
.
Some
of
the
greatest
Statesmen
and
Privy
Counsellors
,
would
ordinarily
laugh
at
the
ancient
Language
of
England
,
when
the
word
Liberty
of
the
Subject
was
named
.
But
these
Gentlemen
,
who
seemed
so
forward
in
taking
up
their
owne
yoake
,
were
but
a
small
part
of
the
Nation
(
though
a
number
considerable
enough
to
make
a
Reformation
hard
)
compared
with
those
Gentlemen
who
were
sensible
of
their
birth-rights
,
and
the
true
interest
of
the
Kingdome
;
on
which
side
the
common
people
in
the
generality
,
and
Country
Freeholders
stood
,
who
would
rationally
argue
of
their
owne
Rights
,
and
those
oppressions
that
were
layed
upon
them
.
But
the
sins
of
the
English
Nation
were
too
great
,
to
let
them
hope
for
an
easie
or
speedy
redresse
of
such
grievances
;
and
the
manners
of
the
people
so
much
corrupted
,
as
by
degrees
they
became
of
that
temper
,
which
the
Historian
speakes
of
his
Romans
,
ut
nec
mala
,
nec
remedia
ferre
possent
,
they
could
neither
suffer
those
pressures
patiently
,
nor
quietly
endure
the
cure
of
them
.
Prophannesse
too
much
abounded
every
where
;
and
which
is
most
strange
,
where
there
was
no
Religion
,
yet
there
was
Superstition
:
Luxury
in
diet
.
and
excesse
both
in
meat
and
drinke
,
was
crept
into
the
Kingdome
in
an
high
degree
,
not
only
in
the
quantity
,
but
in
the
wanton
curiosity
.
And
in
abuse
of
those
good
creatures
which
God
had
bestowed
upon
this
plentifull
Land
,
they
mixed
the
vices
of
divers
Nations
,
catching
at
every
thing
that
was
new
and
forraigne
.
—
Non
vulgo
not
a
placebant
Petronius
.
Gaudia
,
non
usu
plebejo
trita
voluptas
.
—
Old
knowne
delight
They
scorne
,
and
vulgar
bare-worne
pleasure
sleight
.
As
much
pride
and
excesse
was
in
Apparell
,
almost
among
all
degrees
of
people
,
in
new fangled
and
various
fashioned
attire
;
they
not
only
imitated
,
but
excelled
their
forraigne
patternes
;
and
in
fantasticall
gestures
and
behaviour
,
the
petulancy
of
most
Nations
in
Europe
.
Et
laxi
crines
,
&
tot
nova
nomina
vestis
.
Petr.
Loose
haire
,
and
many
new
found
names
of
clothes
.
The
serious
men
groaned
for
a
Parliament
;
but
the
great
Statesmen
plyed
it
the
harder
,
to
compleat
that
worke
they
had
begun
,
of
setting
up
Prerogative
above
all
Lawes
.
The
Lord
WENTWORTH
(
afterward
created
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
for
his
service
in
that
kinde
)
was
then
labouring
to
oppresse
Ireland
,
of
which
he
was
Deputy
;
and
to
begin
that
worke
in
a
conquered
Kingdome
,
which
was
intended
to
be
afterward
wrought
by
degrees
in
England
:
And
indeed
he
had
gone
very
farre
and
prosperously
in
those
waies
of
Tyranny
,
though
very
much
to
the
end
ammaging
and
setting
backe
of
that
newly
established
Kingdome
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
parts
,
of
a
deepe
reach
,
subtle
wit
,
of
spirit
and
industry
,
to
carry
on
his
businesse
,
and
such
a
conscience
as
was
fit
for
that
worke
he
was
designed
to
.
He
understood
the
right
way
,
and
the
Liberty
of
his
Country
,
as
well
as
any
man
;
for
which
in
former
Parliaments
,
he
stood
up
stiffely
,
and
seemed
an
excellent
Patriot
.
For
those
abilities
he
was
soone
taken
off
by
the
King
,
and
raised
in
honour
,
to
be
imployed
in
a
contrary
way
,
for
inslaving
of
his
Country
,
which
his
ambition
easily
drew
him
to
undertake
.
To
this
man
,
in
my
opinion
,
that
character
which
LUCAN
bestowes
upon
the
Roman
Curio
,
in
some
sort
may
suit
.
Haud
alium
tauta
civem
tulit
indole
Roma
,
Aut
●
ui
plus
Leges
deberent
recta
sequen●i
:
Perdita
tune
urbi
nocuerunt
secula
,
postquam
Ambitus
,
&
Luxus
,
&
opum
metuenda
facultas
,
Transverso
mentem
dubiam
Torrente
tulerunt
,
Momentumque
fuit
mutatus
curio
rerum
.
A
man
of
abler
parts
Rome
never
bore
,
Nor
one
to
whom
(
whilest
right
)
the
Lawes
ow'd
more
:
Our
State
it selfe
then
suffer'd
,
when
the
tide
Of
Avarice
,
Ambition
,
factious
pride
,
To
turne
his
wavering
minde
quite
crosse
began
,
Of
such
high
moment
was
one
changed
man
.
The
Court
of
England
,
during
this
long
vacancy
of
Parliaments
,
enjoyed
it selfe
in
as
much
pleasure
and
splendour
,
as
ever
any
Court
did
.
The
Revels
,
Triumphs
,
and
Princely
Pastims
,
were
for
those
many
yeares
kept
up
,
at
so
great
a
height
,
that
any
stranger
which
travelled
into
England
,
would
verily
believe
,
a
Kingdom
that
looked
so
cheerefully
in
the
face
,
could
not
be
sick
in
any
part
.
The
Queene
was
fruitfull
,
and
now
growne
of
such
an
age
,
as
might
seeme
to
give
her
priviledge
of
a
farther
society
with
the
King
,
then
bed
and
board
;
and
make
her
a
partner
of
his
affaires
and
businesse
;
which
his
extreme
affection
did
more
encourage
her
to
challenge
:
That
conjugall
love
,
as
an
extraordinary
vertue
of
a
King
,
in
midst
of
so
many
temptations
,
the
people
did
admire
and
honour
.
But
the
Queenes
power
did
by
degrees
give
priviledge
to
Papists
;
and
among
them
,
the
most
witty
,
and
Jesuited
,
to
converse
,
under
the
name
of
civility
and
Courtship
,
not
only
with
inferiour
Courtiers
,
but
the
King
himselfe
,
and
to
sowe
their
seed
in
what
ground
they
thought
best
;
and
by
degrees
,
as
in
complement
to
the
Queene
,
Nuntio's
from
the
Pope
were
received
in
the
Court
of
England
,
PANZANI
,
CON
,
and
ROSETTI
;
the
King
himselfe
maintaining
in
discourse
,
That
he
saw
no
reason
why
he
might
not
receive
an
Embassadour
from
the
Pope
,
being
a
Temporall
Prince
.
But
those
Nuntio's
were
not
entertained
with
publike
Ceremony
;
so
that
the
people
in
generall
tooke
no
great
notice
of
them
;
and
the
Courtiers
were
confident
of
the
Kings
Religion
,
by
his
due
frequenting
Prayers
and
Sermons
.
The
Clergy
,
whose
dependance
was
meerely
upon
the
King
,
were
wholly
taken
up
in
admiration
of
his
happy
Government
,
which
they
never
concealed
from
himselfe
,
as
often
as
the
Pulpit
gave
them
accesse
to
his
eare
;
and
not
onely
there
,
but
at
all
meetings
,
they
discoursed
with
joy
upon
that
Theam
;
affirming
confidently
,
that
no
Prince
in
Europe
was
so
great
a
friend
to
the
Church
,
as
King
CHARLES
;
That
Religion
flourished
no
where
but
in
England
;
and
no
reformed
Church
retained
the
face
and
dignity
of
a
Church
but
that
:
Many
of
them
used
to
deliver
their
opinion
,
That
God
had
therefore
so
severely
punished
the
Palatinate
,
because
their
Sacriledge
had
beene
so
great
in
taking
away
the
endowments
of
Bishopricks
.
Queene
ELIZABETH
her selfe
,
who
had
reformed
Religion
,
was
but
coldly
praised
,
and
all
her
vertues
forgotten
,
when
they
remembred
how
she
cut
short
the
Bishoprick
of
Ely
.
HENRY
the
eight
was
much
condemned
by
them
,
for
seizing
upon
the
Abbies
,
and
taking
so
much
out
of
the
severall
Bishopricks●
as
he
did
in
the
37
yeer
of
his
Reigne
.
To
maintaine
therefore
that
splendour
of
a
Church
,
which
so
much
pleased
them
,
was
become
their
highest
endeavour
;
especially
after
they
had
gotten
in
the
yeare
1633.
an
Archbishop
after
their
owne
heart
,
Doctor
LAUD
;
who
had
before
for
divers
yeares
ruled
the
Clergy
,
in
the
secession
of
Archbishop
ABBOT
,
a
man
of
better
temper
and
discretion
;
which
discretion
or
vertue
to
conceale
,
would
be
an
injury
to
that
Archbishop
;
he
was
a
man
who
wholly
followed
the
true
interest
of
England
,
and
that
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Europe
,
so
farre
as
that
in
his
time
the
Clergy
was
not
much
envied
here
in
England
,
nor
the
Government
of
Episcopacy
much
dis-favoured
by
Protestants
beyond
the
Seas
.
Not
onely
the
pompe
of
Ceremonies
were
daily
increased
,
and
innovations
of
great
scandall
brought
into
the
Church
;
but
in
point
of
Doctrine
,
many
faire
approaches
made
towards
Rome
;
as
he
that
pleaseth
to
search
may
finde
in
the
Books
of
Bishop
LAUD
,
MOUNTAGUE
,
HELYN
,
POCKLINGTON
,
and
the
rest
;
or
in
briefe
collected
by
a
Scottish
Minister
,
Master
BAILY
.
And
as
their
friendship
to
Rome
encreased
,
so
did
their
scorne
to
the
Reformed
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
;
whom
,
instead
of
lending
that
reliefe
and
succour
to
them
,
which
God
had
enabled
this
rich
Island
to
do
,
they
failed
in
their
greatest
extremities
,
and
in
stead
of
harbours
,
became
rocks
to
split
them
.
Archbishop
LAUD
,
who
was
now
growne
into
great
favour
with
the
King
,
made
use
of
it
especially
to
ad●vnce
the
pompe
and
temporall
honour
of
the
Clergy
,
procuring
the
Lord
Treasurers
place
for
Doctor
JUCKSON
,
Bishop
of
London
,
and
indeavouring
,
as
the
generall
report
went
,
to
fix
the
greatest
temporall
preferments
upon
others
of
that
Coat
;
insomuch
as
the
people
merrily
,
when
they
saw
that
Treasurer
with
the
other
Bishops
,
riding
to
Westminster
,
called
it
the
Church
Triumphant
:
Doctors
and
Parsons
of
Parishes
were
made
every
where
Justices
of
Peace
,
to
the
great
grievance
of
the
Country
in
civill
affaires
,
and
depriving
them
of
their
spirituall
edification
.
The
Archbishop
,
by
the
same
meanes
which
he
used
to
preserve
his
Clergy
from
contempt
,
exposed
them
to
envy
;
and
as
the
wisest
could
then
prophecy
,
to
a
more
then
probability
of
losing
all
:
As
we
reade
of
some
men
,
who
being
fore-doomed
by
an
Oracle
to
a
bad
fortune
,
have
runne
into
it
by
the
same
meanes
they
used
to
prevent
it
.
The
like
unhappy
course
did
the
Clergy
then
take
to
depresse
Puritanisme
,
which
was
,
to
set
up
irreligion
it selfe
against
it
,
the
worst
weapon
which
they
could
have
chosen
to
beat
it
downe
,
which
appeared
especially
in
point
of
keeping
the
Lords
day
;
when
not
only
books
were
written
to
shake
the
morality
of
it
,
as
that
of
Sunday
no
Sabbath
,
but
sports
,
and
pastims
of
jollity
and
lightnesse
permitted
to
the
Country
people
upon
that
day
,
by
publike
Authority
,
and
the
Warrant
commanded
to
be
read
in
Churches
;
which
in
stead
of
producing
the
intended
effect
,
may
credibly
be
thought
to
have
been
one
motive
to
a
stricter
observance
of
that
day
,
in
that
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
before
had
been
well
devoted
;
And
many
men
who
had
before
been
loose
and
carelesse
,
began
upon
that
occasion
to
enter
into
a
more
serious
consideration
of
it
,
and
were
ashamed
to
be
invited
by
the
authority
of
Church-men
,
to
that
which
themselves
at
the
best
,
could
but
have
pardoned
in
themselves
,
as
a
thing
of
infirmity
.
The
example
of
the
Court
,
where
Playes
were
usually
presented
on
Sundaies
,
did
not
so
much
draw
the
Country
to
imitation
,
as
reflect
with
disadvantage
upon
the
Court
it selfe
,
and
sowre
those
other
Court
pastims
and
jollities
,
which
would
have
relished
better
without
that
,
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
people
,
as
things
ever
allowed
to
the
delights
of
great
Princes
.
The
countenancing
of
loosenesse
and
irreligion
,
was
,
no
doubt
,
a
good
preparative
to
the
introducing
of
another
Religion
:
And
the
power
of
godlinesse
being
beaten
downe
,
Popery
might
more
easily
by
degrees
enter
;
men
quickly
leave
that
,
of
which
they
never
took
fast
hold
:
And
though
it
were
questionable
,
whether
the
Bishops
and
great
Clergy
of
England
aimed
at
Popery
,
it
is
too
apparent
,
such
was
the
designe
of
Romish
Agents
;
and
the
English
Clergy
,
if
they
did
not
their
owne
worke
,
did
theirs
.
A
stranger
of
that
Religion
,
a
Venetian
Gentleman
,
out
of
his
owne
observations
in
England
,
will
tell
you
how
farre
they
were
going
in
this
kinde
;
his
words
are
:
THe
Vniversities
,
Bishops
,
and
Divines
of
England
,
do
daily
imbrace
Catholike
opinions
,
though
they
professe
it
not
with
open
mouth
,
for
feare
of
the
Puritans
:
For
example
,
They
hold
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
a
true
Church
;
That
the
Pope
is
superiour
to
all
Bishops
;
That
to
him
it
appertaines
to
call
generall
Counsels
;
That
it
is
lawfull
to
pray
for
soules
departed
;
That
Altars
ought
to
be
erected
;
in
summe
they
believe
all
that
is
taught
by
the
Church
,
but
not
by
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
much
against
the
Court
of
Rome
,
though
not
against
that
Church
,
in
so
high
a
kinde
:
For
the
Doctrine
of
the
Roman
Church
was
no
enemy
to
the
pompe
of
Prelacy
;
but
the
Doctrine
of
the
Court
of
Rome
would
have
swallowed
up
all
under
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
and
have
made
all
greatnesse
dependant
upon
him
:
Which
the
Archbishop
conceived
would
derogate
too
much
from
the
King
in
Temporalls
,
(
and
therefore
hardly
to
be
accepted
by
the
Court
)
as
it
would
from
himselfe
in
Spiritualls
,
and
make
his
Metropoliticall
power
subordinate
,
which
he
desired
to
hold
absolute
and
independent
within
the
Realme
of
England
.
It
is
certaine
,
The
Protestant
party
(
saith
he
)
consists
of
the
King
,
the
Court
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
with
all
that
are
raised
by
favour
to
any
honour
:
Besides
almost
all
the
Prelates
,
and
both
the
Vniversities
.
What
the
Protestants
are
,
he
farther
declares
.
viz.
They
hate
Puritans
more
then
they
hate
Papists
;
That
they
easily
combine
with
Papists
to
extirpate
Puritans
;
and
are
not
so
farre
engaged
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
but
that
they
can
reduce
themselves
againe
to
the
old
practise
of
their
fore-fathers
;
That
they
are
very
opinionative
in
excluding
the
Popes
Supremacy
.
He
speaks
then
concerning
the
Puritans
,
and
saies
:
That
they
consist
of
some
Bishops
,
of
almost
all
the
Gentry
and
Communalty
;
and
therefore
are
far
the
most
potent
party
.
And
further
declares
what
they
are
.
viz.
They
are
such
as
received
the
Discipline
of
the
French
,
and
Netherlanders
,
and
hold
not
the
English
Reformation
to
be
so
perfect
,
as
that
which
CALVIN
instituted
at
Geneva
;
That
they
hate
Papists
far
more
then
they
hate
Protestants
,
&c.
Thus
farre
of
this
strangers
observation
,
concerning
England
.
CHAP.
III.
The
condition
of
the
Scottish
State
and
Clergy
,
when
the
new
Booke
of
Lyturgy
was
sent
unto
them
;
how
it
was
received
;
with
some
effects
which
followed
.
The
Kings
Proclamation
sent
by
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
;
against
which
the
Lords
make
a
Protestation
.
IN
this
condition
stood
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
about
the
yeare
1636.
when
the
first
coale
was
blowne
,
which
kindled
since
into
so
great
a
combustion
,
as
to
deface
,
and
almost
ruine
three
flourishing
Kingdomes
.
Neither
was
this
coale
blowne
by
the
grieved
party
of
England
,
the
Communalty
,
and
those
religious
men
that
prayed
for
Reformation
,
but
by
the
other
side
,
who
had
oppressed
them
.
No
commotion
at
all
was
raised
from
the
oppressed
party
,
though
it
consisted
of
the
body
of
the
Nation
,
and
therefore
strong
enough
to
have
vindicated
themselves
,
would
they
have
risen
in
illegall
tumults
.
The
Land
was
yet
quiet
,
and
that
storme
which
the
people
had
feared
before
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
BUCKINGHAM
,
was
not
in
so
long
a
time
fallen
upon
England
,
although
the
causes
in
Government
which
made
them
feare
it
,
had
continued
at
the
height
ever
since
.
They
onely
wished
for
a
Parliament
,
but
durst
not
hope
it
,
unlesse
some
strange
accident
,
not
yet
discovered
by
them
,
might
necessitate
such
a
cure
.
The
Commons
therefore
But
in
Scotland
it
was
once
quite
ruined
,
and
by
degrees
built
up
againe
,
not
without
many
difficulties
,
not
without
great
reluctancy
of
the
Peeres
,
Gentry
,
and
most
of
the
Ministers
;
not
without
extraordinary
interposition
of
Regall
Authority
,
and
great
art
used
by
two
Kings
in
managing
the
businesse
,
and
raising
it
to
that
height
,
in
which
then
it
stood
;
as
you
may
reade
at
large
in
some
late
Writers
of
that
Kingdome
.
Neither
were
the
Peeres
and
Gentry
of
that
Kingdome
so
impatient
of
this
new
yoake●
onely
out
of
zeale
to
preservation
of
Religion
in
purity
,
(
though
that
,
no
doubt
,
were
their
greatest
reason
;
that
Church
having
been
ever
much
addicted
to
the
Reformation
of
Geneva
:
And
those
other
Churches
,
as
it
appeared
by
their
great
unwillingnesse
to
receive
those
few
Ceremonies
of
the
English
Church
,
at
their
Synod
of
Perth
,
)
but
as
loath
also
to
suffer
any
diminution
of
their
Temporall
Liberties
,
which
could
not
be
avoided
in
admittance
of
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
,
and
was
manifested
in
that
Kingdome
,
by
divers
examples
of
rigorous
proceedings
,
which
some
Bishops
used
against
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
by
way
of
Fines
and
Imprisonments
,
and
the
like
;
which
particulars
are
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
in
this
Narration
.
In
the
yeare
1637.
a
Booke
of
Lyturgy
was
composed
,
and
sent
out
of
England
,
(
which
they
complained
of
,
because
it
was
not
before
allowed
by
their
Church
in
a
Nationall
Synod
,
as
was
fit
for
a
businesse
of
so
great
import
)
with
an
expresse
command
from
the
King
,
that
they
should
reverently
receive
it
,
and
publikely
reade
it
in
their
Churches
,
beginning
on
Easter
day
,
and
so
forward
;
against
which
time
the
Privy
Councell
of
Scotland
had
commanded
that
every
Parish
should
buy
two
at
the
least
of
them
.
That
Service-Booke
was
the
same
with
the
Common-Prayer
Booke
of
England
,
excepting
some
few
alterations
,
of
which
some
(
as
they
observed
)
were
alterations
for
the
better
,
but
others
for
the
worse
.
For
the
better
,
they
esteemed
,
that
so
many
Chapters
of
the
Apocrypha
were
not
appointed
to
be
read
,
as
in
the
English
Prayer
Booke
;
and
where
the
English
retained
the
old
vulgar
Latine
Translation
,
especially
in
the
Psalmes
,
that
Booke
followed
the
last
Translation
,
commonly
called
that
of
King
JAMES
.
Those
alterations
for
the
worse
were
divers
,
observed
by
the
Scots
,
especially
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
of
which
some
were
these
:
The
expresse
command
for
situation
of
the
Altar
(
so
called
)
to
the
Easterne
Wall
;
together
with
many
postures
of
the
Minister
,
whilest
he
officiated
,
expressed
in
their
exceptions
;
but
especially
this
,
that
in
the
consecrating
prayer
,
those
words
,
which
in
the
English
Common-Prayer
Booke
,
are
directly
against
Transubstantiation
,
were
quite
left
out
in
that
Booke
,
and
instead
of
them
,
such
other
words
,
as
in
plaine
sense
agreed
with
the
Roman
Masse
Booke
.
As
for
example
:
Heare
us
,
O
most
mercifull
Father
,
and
of
thy
Omnipotent
goodnesse
grant
,
so
to
blesse
and
sanctifie
by
thy
Word
and
Spirit
,
these
creatures
of
bread
and
wine
,
that
they
may
be
to
us
the
body
and
blood
of
thy
beloved
Sonne
.
Many
other
alterations
the
Scots
have
observed
and
expressed
in
their
writings
,
and
in
one
word
affirmed
,
that
wheresoever
that
Booke
varies
from
the
English
Lyturgy
,
it
approaches
directly
to
the
Roman
Missall
;
and
offered
to
prove
,
that
all
the
materiall
parts
of
the
Masse
Booke
are
seminally
there
.
It
was
thought
by
many
,
that
if
the
Booke
,
without
any
alteration
at
all
,
had
been
sent
into
Scotland
,
though
the
Scots
perhaps
would
not
have
received
it
,
they
would
not
have
taken
it
in
so
evill
part
:
And
it
might
have
been
construed
onely
as
a
brotherly
invitation
to
the
same
service
which
England
used
.
But
what
the
reasons
were
of
those
alterations
,
I
finde
no
where
expressed
,
but
onely
where
the
King
in
his
Declaration
concerning
that
businesse
,
is
pleased
to
say
thus
:
WE
supposing
that
they
might
have
taken
some
offence
,
if
we
should
have
tendred
them
the
English
Service-Booke
totidem
verbis
;
and
that
some
factious
spirits
would
have
endeavoured
to
have
misconstrued
it
,
as
a
badge
of
dependance
of
that
Church
upon
this
of
England
,
which
we
had
put
upon
them
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Lawes
and
Liberties
;
We
held
it
fitter
that
a
new
Booke
should
be
composed
by
their
owne
Bishops
,
in
substance
not
differing
from
this
of
England
,
that
so
the
Roman
Party
might
not
upbraid
us
with
any
weighty
or
materiall
differences
in
our
Lyturgyes
;
and
yet
in
some
few
insensible
alterations
,
differing
from
it
,
that
it
might
truly
and
justly
be
reputed
a
Booke
of
that
Churches
owne
composing
,
and
established
by
Our
Royall
Authority
,
as
King
of
SCOTLAND
.
These
were
the
Kings
expressions
,
which
,
as
it
seemed
,
were
not
satisfactory
to
the
Scots
in
that
point
.
For
they
were
(
as
is
before
specified
)
not
well
affected
to
their
owne
Bishops
,
whose
power
and
jurisdiction
over
them
,
was
rather
enforced
then
consented
to
.
Neither
did
they
suppose
that
a
conformity
in
Church-Worship
,
had
it
been
such
as
their
consciences
could
well
have
imbraced
,
had
beene
any
badge
of
their
dependancy
upon
England
,
as
being
a
people
not
conquered
,
but
united
in
an
equall
freedome
under
the
same
King
.
Besides
,
they
could
not
relish
it
well
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
English
Bishops
,
who
in
many
points
of
Ceremony
and
Worship
,
which
they
accounted
things
tolerable
,
did
make
as
neere
approaches
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
possibly
they
could
;
for
no
other
reason
(
as
they
professe
in
their
writings
)
then
that
they
laboured
to
bring
union
into
the
Christian
Church
,
if
it
were
possible
;
should
now
invite
the
Church
of
Scotland
(
whom
they
accounted
more
puritanicall
then
themselves
)
to
union
,
by
a
quite
contrary
way
;
as
in
stead
of
framing
their
Service
neerer
to
the
Scottish
profession
and
Discipline
,
to
urge
them
to
a
Lyturgy
more
popish
then
their
owne
:
So
that
it
seemed
,
for
unity
they
were
content
to
meet
Rome
,
rather
then
Scotland
.
To
returne
to
the
Narration
;
The
Service-Booke
,
according
to
the
Kings
command
,
was
offered
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Councell
there
,
and
published
by
Proclamation
;
a
day
for
the
reading
of
it
in
all
Churches
appointed
,
which
was
the
Easter
day
following
.
1637.
But
then
upon
some
considerations
,
and
further
triall
of
mens
minds
(
as
the
King
declares
)
the
first
reading
of
it
was
put
off
untill
the
23.
of
Iuly
next
ensuing
,
to
the
end
that
the
Lords
of
the
Session
(
their
Session
being
the
same
with
the
Terme
in
England
)
and
others
,
who
had
any
Law
businesse
,
might
see
the
successe
of
it
before
the
rising
of
the
Session
,
which
alwaies
endeth
upon
the
first
of
August
;
and
that
so
upon
their
returne
into
their
severall
Countries
,
they
might
report
the
receiving
of
this
Booke
at
Edenburgh
;
it
being
ordered
,
That
on
that
Sunday
the
Booke
should
be
read
only
in
the
Church
of
Edenburgh
,
and
some
other
neere
adjacent
;
and
warning
was
printed
,
and
published
in
those
severall
Pulpits
the
Sunday
before
,
that
it
was
to
be
read
.
On
the
23.
day
of
Iuly
,
being
Sunday
,
the
Booke
was
read
in
Saint
Gyles
Church
,
commonly
called
,
the
great
Church
at
Edenburgh
,
where
were
present
many
of
the
Privy
Councell
,
both
Archbishops
,
and
divers
other
Bishops
,
the
Lords
of
the
Session
,
the
Magistrates
of
Edenburgh
,
and
a
great
auditory
of
all
sorts
.
But
the
people
,
especially
the
meanest
vulgar
,
(
for
they
first
appeared
against
it
)
and
some
women
expressed
so
great
a
detestation
of
the
Booke
,
not
onely
in
words
and
outcries
,
but
actions
;
that
the
City
Magistrates
were
troubled
much
to
get
the
Service
performed
;
and
the
Bishop
who
read
it
,
comming
out
of
the
Church
,
had
probably
beene
slaine
by
the
multitude
,
if
he
had
not
been
rescued
by
a
Nobleman
.
Betweene
the
two
Sermons
the
Councell
and
Magistrates
met
about
preventing
future
tumults
;
but
though
the
Booke
were
read
more
quietly
in
the
afternoone
,
yet
the
tumult
was
farre
greater
after
evening
Prayer
,
from
the
people
who
had
stayed
in
the
streets
;
and
the
Bishop
,
in
the
Earle
of
ROXBOROUGH
his
Coach
,
hardly
escaped
from
being
stoned
to
death
.
The
greatest
men
and
Magistrates
of
Edenburgh
,
to
excuse
themselves
to
the
King
(
some
of
them
also
writing
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
layed
all
the
fault
upon
the
Rabble
;
for
as
yet
none
of
quality
had
appeared
,
insomuch
as
that
the
Privy
Councell
and
Magistrates
of
Edenburgh
,
the
next
morning
held
some
consultation
about
finding
out
,
and
punishing
the
ringleaders
of
that
uproare
.
But
not
long
after
,
upon
the
appearing
of
some
others
of
higher
ranke
,
and
Petitions
from
divers
Ministers
,
That
the
reading
of
that
Booke
might
be
a
while
tespited
,
till
his
Majesty
might
be
further
petitioned
and
informed
;
the
Councell
yeelded
so
far
,
as
that
it
should
not
be
urged
by
the
Bishops
,
till
his
Majesties
pleasure
were
further
knowne
.
Upon
which
,
many
Gentlemen
and
Ministers
,
who
had
resorted
to
Edenburgh
with
Petitions
not
long
before
,
returned
in
part
satisfied
to
their
owne
habitations
;
and
at
many
places
met
together
,
with
fastings
,
and
Prayer
,
That
God
would
be
pleased
to
direct
the
Kings
heart
in
that
way
which
they
conceived
most
conducible
to
the
happinesse
of
the
Church
and
State
of
Scotland
.
Upon
the
18.
of
October
following
,
harvest
being
now
ended
,
a
great
conflux
of
all
sorts
was
at
Edenburgh
,
to
heare
what
the
King
was
pleased
to
determine
of
the
businesse
;
where
they
finde
an
Edict
against
them
,
That
upon
paine
of
being
guilty
of
Rebellion
,
all
should
within
few
houres
warning
,
depart
the
City
;
and
because
the
Citizens
of
Edenburgh
had
twice
tumultuously
opposed
the
Prayer
Booke
,
and
assaulted
the
Bishop
of
Edenburgh
;
as
a
punishment
to
that
City
,
the
Terme
was
to
be
removed
to
the
Burgh
of
Linlithgow
;
and
the
next
Terme
,
after
the
ordinary
vacants
,
to
be
held
at
the
Burgh
of
Dendie
,
there
to
remaine
during
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
The
Petitioners
(
as
they
were
then
called
)
were
much
moved
at
this
Edict
;
and
on
the
19.
of
that
October
,
presented
to
the
Privy
Councell
a
great
complaint
against
the
Bishops
,
whom
they
conceived
the
Authors
of
all
this
businesse
,
and
desired
justice
against
them
,
as
well
for
other
crimes
,
as
for
introducing
contrary
to
Law
,
that
superstitious
and
idolatrous
Book
.
To
this
complaint
a
great
number
of
all
ranks
subscribed
,
and
professed
to
the
Councell
,
that
they
could
not
depart
out
of
Edinburgh
till
some
way
were
found
out
to
settle
the
present
grievances
.
Whilest
they
stayed
there
,
their
number
daily
increased
,
from
all
the
remotest
Provinces
,
that
the
Councell
were
enforced
to
give
way
,
that
till
the
Kings
pleasure
were
yet
further
knowne
,
they
might
chuse
some
out
of
their
number
of
all
ranks
,
to
represent
the
rest
,
and
follow
the
cause
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
:
Upon
which
they
chose
foure
of
the
higher
Nobility
,
foure
of
the
lower
ranke
of
Nobility
,
as
representers
of
Provinces
;
as
many
Burgesses
of
Townes
;
and
foure
Pastors
,
as
representers
of
the
Classes
;
having
setled
this
,
the
rest
quietly
departed
to
their
owne
homes
.
The
King
hearing
of
these
things
,
sent
a
command
to
the
Councell
of
Edenburgh
,
not
to
take
upon
themselves
any
more
the
decision
of
this
controversie
,
which
he
reserved
in
his
owne
power
:
And
Proclamation
was
made
in
December
,
1637.
concerning
the
Kings
intentions
,
that
they
were
not
to
infringe
the
Lawes
or
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
.
When
therefore
the
Commissioners
petitioned
the
Councell
to
give
way
to
them
,
to
bring
their
Actions
against
the
Bishops
,
the
Councell
answered
,
That
the
King
had
commanded
them
to
receive
no
more
Petitions
,
against
either
the
Bishops
,
or
Booke
of
Service
.
Whereupon
the
Commissioners
discontented
,
prepare
a
Protestat●on
against
the
Kings
Councell
,
declaring
,
That
what
mischiefe
soever
might
afterwards
ensue
,
was
to
be
all
imputed
to
the
Kings
Councell
,
for
denying
Justice
.
The
Councell
fearing
what
effects
might
follow
,
desired
the
Bishops
to
absent
themselves
,
and
gave
leave
to
the
Commissioners
to
appeare
before
them
;
where
the
Lord
of
Lowden
,
in
name
of
all
the
rest
,
made
an
Oration
,
in
which
charging
the
Bishops
with
other
crimes
,
besides
these
stirres
;
he
desired
them
to
be
altogether
removed
from
the
Councell
Table
,
till
they
had
answered
and
cleered
themselves
.
To
the
like
purpose
spake
one
of
the
Ministers
.
The
Councell
seemed
sorry
,
that
it
lay
not
in
their
power
(
since
the
Kings
Command
was
peremptory
)
to
give
satisfaction
to
their
desires
;
but
intreated
their
patience
for
so
small
a
time
,
as
till
they
might
againe
receive
notice
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
The
King
further
certified
by
them
,
sent
for
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
into
England
,
who
was
soone
dispatched
againe
into
Scotland
;
and
in
February
,
1638.
caused
the
Kings
Mandate
in
Sterlin
(
where
the
Councell
then
sate
)
to
be
published
.
The
Proclamation
declared
that
the
Bishops
were
wrongfully
accused
,
as
Authors
of
sending
the
Prayer
Booke
;
That
his
Majesty
himselfe
was
Author
of
it
,
and
all
was
done
by
his
Command
;
That
he
condemned
all
tumultuous
proceedings
of
his
Subjects
to
exhibite
Petitions
or
complaints
against
the
innocent
Bishops
,
and
booke
of
Lyturgy
,
and
all
subscriptions
to
that
purpose
hitherto
,
as
conspiring
against
the
publike
peace
;
pronouncing
pardon
to
those
which
repented
,
and
the
punishment
of
high
Treason
to
such
as
persisted
;
promising
to
heare
the
just
complaints
of
his
Subjects
,
so
they
offended
not
in
matter
or
forme
.
After
the
Proclamation
was
made
at
Sterlin
,
the
Earle
of
HUME
,
Lord
LINDSEY
,
and
others
,
in
name
of
all
the
Petitioners
,
made
a
Protestation
against
it
;
which
Protestation
was
afterward
repeated
at
Lithgow
,
and
last
at
Edenburgh
.
The
effect
of
that
Protestation
was
(
for
we
cannot
here
insert
it
at
large
)
That
the
Service
Booke
was
full
of
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
and
ought
not
to
be
obtruded
upon
them
,
without
consent
of
a
Nationall
Synod
,
which
in
such
cases
should
judge
;
That
it
was
unjust
to
deny
them
liberty
to
accuse
the
Bishops
,
being
guilty
of
high
crimes
,
of
which
till
they
were
cleered
,
they
did
reject
the
Bishops
as
Judges
or
Governours
of
them
.
They
protested
also
against
the
High
Commission
Court
,
and
justified
their
owne
meetings
,
and
superscriptions
to
Petitions
,
as
being
to
defend
the
glory
of
God
,
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Realme
.
This
Protestation
was
read
in
the
Market
place
at
Sterlin
,
and
the
Copy
hung
up
in
publike
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
Scots
enter
into
a
Covenant
.
The
Marquesse
HAMILTON
is
sent
thither
from
the
King
.
A
Nationall
Synod
is
granted
to
them
,
but
dissolved
within
few
daies
by
the
Marquesse
,
as
Commissioner
from
the
King
.
The
King
declares
against
the
Covenanters
,
and
raises
an
Army
to
subdue
them
.
FRom
Sterlin
the
Commissioners
resorted
to
Edenburgh
,
whither
many
from
all
parts
met
to
consult
of
the
present
businesse
;
and
concluded
there
to
renew
solemnly
among
them
that
Covenant
,
which
was
commonly
called
,
The
lesser
confession
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
or
,
The
confession
of
the
Kings
family
;
which
was
made
and
sealed
under
King
JAMES
his
hand
,
in
the
yeare
1580.
afterwards
confirmed
by
all
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Decree
of
the
Nationall
Synod
,
1581.
Which
Confession
was
againe
subscribed
by
all
sorts
of
persons
in
Scotland
,
1590.
by
authority
of
Councell
and
Nationall
Synod
;
and
a
Covenant
added
to
it
,
for
defence
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Majesty
;
which
Covenant
the
aforesaid
Lords
,
Citizens
,
and
Pastours
,
in
the
yeare
1638.
did
renew
,
and
tooke
another
according
to
the
present
occasion
.
The
Covenant
it selfe
(
expressed
at
large
in
the
Records
of
that
Kingdome
)
consisted
of
three
principall
parts
:
The
first
was
a
re-taking
word
for
word
,
of
that
old
Covenant
,
1580.
confirmed
by
Royall
Authority
,
and
two
Nationall
Synods
,
for
defence
of
the
purity
of
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Person
and
Rights
,
against
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
second
part
contained
an
enumeration
of
all
the
Acts
of
Parliament
made
in
Scotland
,
in
defence
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
against
Popery
.
The
third
was
an
application
of
that
old
Covenant
to
the
present
state
of
things
,
where
,
as
in
that
all
Popery
,
so
in
this
all
innovations
in
those
Bookes
of
Lyturgy
unlawfully
obtruded
upon
them
are
abjured
;
and
a
preservation
of
the
Kings
Person
and
Authority
;
as
likewise
a
mutuall
defence
of
each
other
in
this
Covenant
are
sworne
unto
.
Against
this
Covenant
the
King
,
much
displeased
,
made
these
foure
principall
objections
:
First
,
By
what
authority
they
entred
into
this
Covenant
?
or
presumed
to
exact
any
Oath
from
their
fellow
Subjects
?
Secondly
,
if
they
had
power
to
command
the
new
taking
of
this
Oath
,
yet
what
power
had
they
to
interpret
it
to
their
present
occasion
?
it
being
a
received
Maxime
,
That
no
lesse
authority
can
interpret
a
Law
,
then
that
which
made
it
,
or
the
Judges
appointed
by
that
Authority
,
to
give
sentence
upon
it
.
Thirdly
,
What
power
they
had
to
adde
any
thing
to
it
,
and
interpose
a
new
Covenant
of
mutuall
assistance
to
each
other
,
against
any
other
power
that
should
oppose
them
,
none
excepted
.
And
fourthly
,
That
all
Leagues
of
Subjects
among
themselves
,
without
the
privity
and
approbation
of
the
King
,
are
declared
to
be
seditious
by
two
Parliaments
in
Scotland
,
one
of
the
tenth
Parliament
of
JAMES
the
sixth
,
Act
the
twelfth
;
and
the
other
the
fifteenth
Act
of
the
ninth
Parliament
of
Queene
MARY
.
What
answer
the
Covenanters
made
to
these
objections
,
and
what
arguments
the
King
used
to
enforce
the
contrary
,
are
largely
expressed
in
many
writings
;
being
such
indeed
,
as
not
onely
then
,
but
since
,
in
the
sad
calamities
of
England
,
have
been
discoursed
of
in
whole
volumes
;
containing
all
that
can
be
said
concerning
the
true
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Princes
and
People
.
The
Covenant
notwithstanding
was
generally
subscribed
by
all
there
present
at
Edenburgh
,
in
February
,
1638.
and
Copies
of
it
sent
abroad
to
those
who
were
absent
,
and
so
fast
subscribed
by
them
also
,
that
before
the
end
of
Aprill
,
he
was
scarce
accounted
one
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
that
had
not
subscribed
to
this
Covenant
.
And
the
Church
and
State
were
divided
into
two
names
,
of
Covenanters
,
and
Non-Covenanters
;
the
Non-Covenanters
consisting
●irst
of
Papists
,
whose
number
was
thought
small
in
Scotland
,
scarce
exceeding
six
hundred
:
Secondly
,
some
Statesmen
in
Office
and
favour
at
that
time
:
Thirdly
,
some●
who
though
they
were
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
were
greatly
affected
to
the
Ceremonies
of
England
,
and
Booke
of
Common-Prayer
.
Many
Bishops
at
that
time
came
from
thence
to
the
Court
of
England
,
and
three
Lords
of
the
Councell
of
Scotland
,
whom
the
King
had
sent
for
,
to
advise
about
the
affaires
of
that
Kingdome
,
where
,
after
many
debates
what
course
to
take
,
whether
of
reducing
the
Covenanters
by
Armes
,
or
using
more
gentle
meanes
:
The
King
at
last
sent
the
Marquesse
HAMILTON
,
together
with
those
three
Lords
,
into
Scotland
.
The
Marquesse
arrived
at
Dulketh
,
and
within
few
daies
entred
Edenburgh
,
in
Iune
,
being
met
and
conducted
into
the
City
by
a
great
multitude
of
all
ranks
,
in
which
number
were
seven
hundred
Pastors
of
Churches
.
The
Marquesse
,
by
the
Kings
Command
,
dealt
with
the
Covenanters
,
to
renounce
their
Covenant
,
or
else
told
them
,
there
was
no
hope
to
obtaine
a
Nationall
Synod
,
which
they
so
much
desired
,
for
setling
of
the
Church
,
which
they
affirmed
could
not
be
done
,
without
manifest
perjury
and
profanation
of
Gods
Name
.
But
when
nothing
was
agreed
upon
,
they
besought
the
Marquesse
at
his
returne
into
England
,
to
present
their
humble
desire
to
the
King
:
But
before
his
departure
,
in
Iuly
he
published
the
Kings
Proclamation
,
wherein
his
Majesty
protests
to
defend
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
that
he
would
no
more
presse
upon
them
the
Booke
of
Canons
,
or
Service
Booke
,
but
by
lawfull
Mediums
;
That
he
would
rectifie
the
High
Commission
,
and
was
resolved
to
take
a
speedy
opportunity
of
calling
both
a
Parliament
and
Synod
.
When
the
Proclamation
was
ended
,
the
Covenanters
read
their
Protestation
;
of
which
the
heads
were
:
That
they
never
questioned
his
Majesties
sincerity
in
the
Protestant
Religion
;
That
these
grants
of
his
were
not
large
enough
to
cure
the
present
distempers
;
for
he
doth
not
utterly
abolish
that
Service-Booke
,
nor
the
High
Commission
,
being
both
obtruded
against
all
Law
upon
them
;
That
their
meetings
are
not
to
be
condemned
in
opprobrious
words
,
being
lawfull
,
and
such
as
they
would
not
forsake
,
untill
the
purity
of
Religion
,
and
peace
,
might
be
fully
setled
by
a
free
and
Nationall
Synod
.
The
Marquesse
went
into
England
,
to
returne
at
a
prefixed
day
,
the
twelfth
of
August
;
In
the
meane
time
the
Scots
keepe
a
solemne
Fast
;
and
the
Covenanters
,
not
hoping
from
the
King
so
quick
a
call
of
a
Nationall
Synod
,
as
the
present
malady
required
,
published
a
writing
,
wherein
they
endeavour
to
prove
,
That
the
Church
in
such
a
condition
may
provide
for
it selfe
;
That
the
power
of
calling
a
Synod
,
in
case
the
Prince
be
an
enemy
to
the
truth
,
or
negligent
in
promoting
the
Churches
good
,
is
in
the
Church
it selfe
.
And
that
the
State
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
at
that
time
was
necessitated
to
such
a
course
;
which
they
endeavour
to
prove
by
reciting
all
their
particular
grievances
,
and
by
answering
all
arguments
of
the
contrary
side
,
for
the
Right
of
Princes
,
howsoever
affected
to
Religion
;
as
appeares
at
large
in
their
Tractate
concerning
the
necessity
of
Synods
.
The
Marquesse
returned
into
Scotland
before
the
appointed
day
,
and
brought
Articles
from
the
King
,
to
which
the
Covenanters
,
if
they
would
have
either
Parliament
or
Synod
,
were
required
to
consent
.
But
they
utterly
rejected
those
Articles
,
as
too
invalid
for
their
purpose
of
setling
things
;
so
that
the
Marquesse
fearing
least
the
Covenanters
,
weary
of
delayes
,
would
call
a
Synod
without
staying
the
Kings
consent
,
earnestly
perswaded
them
to
forbeare
it
onely
till
his
next
returne
from
Court
,
whither
he
would
presently
go
to
perswade
the
King
.
Which
request
of
his
,
with
much
a
do
was
granted
by
them
,
and
the
day
for
his
returne
appointed
the
22
of
September
;
by
which
time
,
unlesse
the
Marquesse
returned
,
it
was
free
for
the
Covenanters
to
provide
for
their
owne
affaires
.
But
the
Marquesse
with
singular
diligence
prevented
his
day
,
and
published
the
Kings
Proclamation
,
of
which
the
chiefe
heads
were
:
First
,
The
King
did
abrogate
all
Decrees
of
Councell
for
the
Booke
of
Canons
and
Common-Prayer
,
and
abrogate
the
High
Commission
.
Secondly
,
That
none
should
be
pressed
to
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
.
Thirdly
,
That
Bishops
should
be
subject
to
the
censure
of
a
Synod
.
Fourthly
,
That
no
Oath
should
be
given
at
Ordination
of
Pastors
,
but
by
Law
of
Parliament
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
lesser
Confession
of
1580.
should
be
subscribed
to
by
all
the
Kingdome
.
Sixtly
,
That
the
King
called
a
Nationall
Synod
to
begin
at
Glasco
the
21
of
November
,
1638.
and
a
Parliament
at
Edenburgh
the
15.
of
May
,
1639.
Lastly
,
for
peace
sake
he
would
forget
all
their
offences
past
.
The
Covenanters
at
the
first
hearing
of
this
peacefull
Message
,
were
much
joyed
;
but
looking
neerely
into
the
words
,
they
found
(
as
they
affirme
)
That
their
precedent
actions
were
tacitly
condemned
,
and
the
just
freedome
of
a
Nationall
Synod
taken
away
.
Therefore
loath
to
be
deceived
,
they
frame
a
Protestation
,
not
(
as
they
alledged
)
mis-doubting
the
candor
of
the
King
,
but
not
trusting
those
in
favour
with
him
;
by
whose
destructive
Councell
they
supposed
it
was
,
that
the
King
had
not
shewed
this
clemency
at
first
.
The
chiefe
heads
of
their
Protestation
were
these
:
First
,
after
humble
thanks
to
God
and
the
King
,
they
conceived
this
grant
no
sufficient
remedy
for
their
sores
.
For
His
Majesty
calls
that
a
panick
feare
in
them
,
which
was
upon
no
imaginary
,
but
just
grounds
,
as
a
reall
mutation
both
of
Religion
and
Lawes
,
by
obtrusion
of
those
Bookes
directly
popish
.
Secondly
,
whereas
the
King
in
his
former
Mandates
so
highly
extolled
those
Bookes
,
as
most
religious
,
and
fit
for
the
Church
;
they
could
not
be
satisfied
with
a
bare
remission
of
the
exercise
of
them
,
unlesse
he
would
utterly
abrogate
and
condemne
them
;
or
else
itching
Innovators
would
not
be
wanting
hereafter
to
raise
new
troubles
to
the
Church
about
them
.
Thirdly
,
the
just
liberty
of
Nationall
Synods
is
diminished
,
and
Episcopacy
set
up
,
they
being
allowed
as
Bishops
,
though
not
deputed
by
the
Churches
,
to
give
their
voices
in
a
Synod
.
Fourthly
,
the
subscribing
againe
of
that
old
Covenant
,
could
not
be
admitted
for
many
reasons
there
at
large
expressed
;
of
which
some
are
,
That
it
would
frustrate
their
late
Covenant
,
and
make
it
narrower
then
before
,
and
not
able
to
suit
to
the
redresse
of
present
grievances
,
and
be
a
needlesse
multiplying
of
Oathes
,
and
taking
the
Name
of
God
in
vaine
;
with
many
other
objections
,
which
cannot
be
fully
here
inserted
.
That
Covenant
notwithstanding
was
solemnly
taken
at
Edenburgh
by
the
Marquesse
of
HAMILTON
,
the
Kings
Commissioner
,
and
all
the
Privy
Councell
.
The
Marquesse
then
gave
Order
for
the
Synod
,
fearing
least
the
Covenanters
,
if
he
delayed
to
call
it
,
would
do
it
themselves
,
and
on
the
16.
of
November
came
to
Glasco
in
great
state
.
Where
after
many
meetings
for
preparation
to
the
businesse
,
on
the
21
of
the
same
Moneth
,
according
to
the
Kings
Edict
,
the
Nationall
Synod
began
:
But
within
seven
daies
that
Synod
was
dissolved
by
the
Marquesse
HAMILTON
,
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
they
commanded
to
sit
no
more
.
The
Marquesse
alleadging
for
reason
of
it
,
that
they
had
broken
the
Lawes
of
a
free
Synod
in
many
proceedings
,
not
onely
in
those
few
daies
of
their
sitting
,
but
before
it
began
in
their
manner
of
Elections
,
with
other
such
like
matters
.
But
they
protested
against
that
dissolution
,
and
continued
the
Synod
when
the
Marquesse
was
gone
.
What
were
the
Acts
of
that
Synod
,
what
proceedings
it
had
,
and
what
impediments
it
met
withall
,
you
may
reade
in
two
large
descriptions
,
the
one
published
by
the
King
,
the
other
by
the
Synod
;
how
the
Bishops
protested
against
the
Synod
;
how
the
Synod
answered
their
Protestation
;
how
the
Synod
wrote
to
the
King
;
how
they
proceeded
against
the
Bishops
,
deposing
them
all
from
their
Dignities
;
how
of
all
fourteene
Bishops
,
eight
were
excommunicated
,
foure
excluded
from
all
Ministeriall
Function
,
and
two
onely
allowed
to
o●●ic●ate
as
Pastours
;
how
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
the
Booke
of
Lyturgy
,
the
Booke
of
Canons
and
Ordination
,
were
all
condemned
,
the
High
Commission
taken
away
,
and
whatsoever
else
had
crept
into
the
Church
since
the
yeare
1580.
when
that
Nationall
Covenant
was
first
established
.
The
Scots
Covenanters
,
when
themselves
broke
up
the
Synod
,
wrote
a
Letter
of
thanks
to
the
King
,
and
immediately
after
published
a
Declaration
,
dated
the
fourth
of
February
,
1638.
from
Edenburgh
,
and
directed
To
all
the
sincere
and
good
Christians
in
England
,
to
vindicate
their
actions
and
intentions
,
from
those
aspersions
which
enemies
might
throw
upon
them
.
That
Declaration
was
welcome
to
the
people
of
England
in
generall
,
and
especially
to
those
who
stood
best
affected
to
Religion
,
and
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
their
Country
:
But
by
the
Kings
Authority
it
was
suppressed
,
as
all
other
papers
that
might
be
sent
from
the
Scots
;
and
a
Proclamation
soone
after
,
bearing
date
the
27.
of
February
,
1638.
was
published
by
the
King
,
and
commanded
to
be
read
in
all
Churches
of
England
;
the
Title
of
it
was
,
A
Proclamation
and
Declaration
to
informe
our
loving
Subjects
of
England
,
concerning
the
seditious
Actions
of
some
in
Scotland
,
who
under
false
pretence
of
Religion
,
endeavour
the
utter
subversion
of
our
Royall
Authority
.
The
Declaration
was
●illed
with
sharpe
invectives
and
execrations
against
the
Scottish
Covenanters
;
but
the
truth
is
,
it
wrought
little
upon
the
hearts
of
the
English
People
;
who
conceived
a
good
opinion
of
the
Scots
;
and
were
more
confirmed
in
it
,
because
the
King
had
carried
the
whole
businesse
so
closely
from
the
English
Nation
,
as
not
onely
not
to
declare
unto
them
in
a
Parliament
,
(
which
former
Princes
used
to
call
upon
lesse
occasions
)
but
not
revealing
the
proceedings
of
it
to
the
Body
of
his
Privy
Councell
,
acquainting
onely
some
of
them
whom
he
thought
fittest
for
his
purpose
,
as
the
King
himselfe
expresseth
in
two
places
of
his
owne
Booke
,
intituled
,
A
large
Declaration
concerning
the
late
tumults
in
Scotland
,
pag.
76.
and
page
126.
in
fine
,
the
Scots
are
declared
Rebels
;
and
the
King
in
Person
with
an
English
Army
richly
furnished
,
is
going
to
chastise
them
.
CHAP.
V.
The
aversenesse
of
the
English
people
from
this
Warre
with
Scotland
.
The
King
advanceth
to
Yorke
with
his
Army
.
The
preparation
of
the
Scottish
Covenanters
.
A
pacification
is
made
,
and
both
Armies
disbanded
.
Another
preparation
for
Warre
with
Scotland
.
A
Parliament
called
to
begin
in
England
on
the
13.
of
April
.
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
is
broken
off
by
command
of
the
King
to
the
Earle
of
Traquare
.
NEver
were
the
people
of
England
so
averse
from
any
Warre
,
as
neither
hating
the
Enemy
against
whom
,
nor
approving
the
cause
for
which
they
were
engaged
.
Their
owne
great
sufferings
made
them
easily
believe
that
the
Scots
were
innocent
,
and
wronged
by
the
same
hand
,
by
which
themselves
had
beene
oppressed
;
and
for
the
cause
,
it
was
such
,
wherein
they
could
not
desire
a
Victory
;
supposing
that
the
same
Sword
which
subdued
the
Scots
,
must
destroy
their
owne
Liberties
;
and
that
the
contrivers
of
this
Warre
,
were
equall
Enemies
to
both
Nations
.
Nor
was
this
onely
the
thought
of
wisest
Gentlemen
,
but
the
common
people
in
generall
were
sensible
of
the
mutuall
interest
of
both
Kingdomes
.
Those
Courtiers
who
were
in
all
things
wholly
complyant
to
the
Kings
will
,
did
also
dislike
this
Warre
with
Scotland
,
though
not
for
the
same
reason
which
the
forenamed
did
,
as
not
considering
the
cause
or
quarell
,
but
the
disadvantage
of
the
Warre
it selfe
.
Those
disadvantages
they
used
to
vent
in
contemptuous
expressions
of
the
poverty
of
Scotland
;
That
nothing
could
be
gotten
from
such
wretched
Enemies
;
That
the
King
were
happy
(
if
with
his
Honour
he
might
suffer
it
)
to
be
rid
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
would
be
a
great
gainer
by
the
losse
of
it
:
The
younger
Courtiers
were
usually
heard
to
wish
Scotland
under
water
,
or
that
the
old
Wall
of
SEVERUS
the
Emperour
were
now
re-edified
.
Those
Courtiers
that
were
of
a
graver
discourse
,
did
likewise
seeme
to
feare
the
consequence
of
this
b●sinesse
,
and
I
remember
,
would
daily
mention
the
Story
of
CHARLES
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
his
pressing
of
a
Warre
upon
the
Swissers
;
and
what
PHILIP
DE
COMMINES
relates
about
the
Battell
of
Granson
,
that
the
Duke
lost
to
the
value
of
three
millions
of
Crownes
;
all
which
he
fondly
ventured
against
so
wretched
a
people
,
that
it
is
there
expressed
,
if
all
the
Swissers
had
been
taken
Prisoners
,
they
would
not
be
able
to
pay
a
Ransom
to
the
value
of
the
Spurres
and
Bridle-bits
in
his
Campe
:
And
very
frequent
in
their
mouthes
was
that
Verse
:
Curandum
in
primis
ne
magna
injuria
fiat
Fortibus
&
miseris
.
Juvenal
.
Take
heed
of
offering
too
great
injuries
To
people
stout
and
poore
.
But
the
people
of
England
,
though
they
abhorred
the
very
thought
of
that
unnaturall
Warre
;
yet
glad
they
seemed
to
be
,
that
such
an
occasion
happened
,
which
might
in
reason
necessitate
the
King
to
call
an
English
Parliament
,
and
so
by
accident
redresse
the
many
grievances
of
England
:
Which
might
also
prevent
the
feare
of
such
Warres
for
the
future
,
and
bring
a
just
punishment
upon
those
who
were
sound
to
be
the
Authors
or
assistors
of
this
present
disturbance
.
But
the
King
,
though
resolved
to
pursue
his
designe
of
Warre
,
rather
then
take
the
advice
of
a
Parliament
,
was
content
to
want
the
aid
of
it
;
and
to
seeke
supplies
of
a
lower
condition
.
Great
sums
of
money
he
borrowed
from
the
chiefe
Nobility
;
and
required
proportionable
Loanes
from
all
the
Judges
and
Officers
;
but
specially
the
Clergy
,
of
all
ranks
,
were
liberall
in
contribution
to
this
War
;
which
was
then
called
by
many
men
,
Bellum
Episcopale
.
All
Courti●●s
,
as
well
extraordinary
as
ordinary
,
were
summoned
to
attend
the
King
in
Person
with
Horse
and
Armes
in
a
proportion
suitable
to
their
rankes
.
By
whom
,
and
such
voluntiers
of
the
Gentry
,
as
came
in
to
gaine
His
Majesties
favour
,
with
old
Souldiers
that
imbraced
it
as
their
profession
,
a
gallant
Army
was
made
up
,
Yorke
was
appointed
for
the
Rendezvouze
,
and
the
Earle
of
ARUNDELL
Commander
in
chiefe
.
The
King
,
as
it
was
well
knowne
,
had
beene
advertised
by
many
,
and
especially
by
the
prosecuted
Bishops
,
who
were
fled
out
of
Scotland
,
that
the
Scottish
Covenanters
were
in
no
sort
able
to
resist
him
;
That
scarce
any
English
Army
at
all
would
be
needfull
to
fight
,
but
onely
to
appeare
,
and
His
Majesty
would
finde
a
party
great
enough
in
Scotland
to
do
the
worke
.
And
indeed
much
might
have
been
done
in
that
kinde
,
if
the
Lords
of
the
Covenant
had
not
used
a
most
dexterous
and
timely
prevention
,
which
is
as
necesssry
in
a
defensive
,
as
an
offensive
Warre
.
For
besides
the
feared
incursion
of
the
English
upon
their
Borders
,
and
what
invasion
the
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
on
the
Westerne
Coast
might
make
,
together
with
the
Earle
of
ANTRIM
,
and
his
Forces
from
the
Hebrides
;
the
Marquesse
HUNTLEY
in
the
North
,
and
Marquesse
DUGLAS
towards
the
Southerne
parts
,
with
the
Earle
of
HETH
,
were
to
be
feared
,
and
the
Towne
of
Aberden
to
be
secured
,
before
it
could
fortifie
to
receive
the
Kings
Fleet.
All
which
with
timely
care
was
undertaken
,
and
provided
against
by
severall
Lords
,
as
ARGILE
for
the
West
,
MONTROSSE
for
the
North
,
Colonell
MONROE
for
the
South
.
The
most
considerable
Forts
in
that
Kingdome
were
taken
in
at
the
beginning
,
without
any
blood
or
resistance
,
and
furnished
by
them
with
Ammunition
,
as
Edenburgh
,
and
Dun-Britain
,
and
the
Haven
of
Leeth
,
to
secure
Edenburgh
,
suddenly
fortified
.
All
Neuters
,
or
suspected
persons
,
they
disarmed
without
tumult
;
The
Castle
of
Dalketh
they
scaled
and
tooke
,
with
all
the
warlike
provision
which
had
been
brought
into
it
by
Marquesse
HAMILTON
the
yeare
before
.
In
that
Castle
they
found
the
Kings
Crowne
,
Scepter
,
and
Sword
,
which
in
great
state
and
solemnity
were
carried
from
thence
by
the
greatest
Noblemen
,
and
layed
up
in
Edenburgh
Castle
.
The
Covenanting
Lords
at
the
same
time
published
a
long
Remonstrance
,
in
answer
to
the
Kings
Proclamation
against
them
,
the
27.
of
February
,
and
to
satisfie
the
people
of
England
concerning
their
proceedings
and
intents
.
The
Marquesse
HAMILTON
arrived
at
Forth
with
a
Fleet
in
May
,
and
sent
Letters
to
the
Governour
of
Edenburgh
to
obey
the
Kings
Commands
,
and
especially
to
publish
in
Edenburgh
that
Proclamation
,
which
had
been
by
the
King
proclaimed
at
Yorke
,
upon
the
25●
of
Aprill
;
wherein
among
other
things
,
the
Rents
and
Debts
due
to
Covenanters
from
Tenants
and
others
,
are
forbidden
to
be
paid
to
them
.
The
Governour
desired
the
Marquesse
to
expect
an
answer
till
the
Parliament
sate
,
which
was
to
begin
within
few
daies
,
who
returned
answer
to
the
Marquesse
,
That
they
could
not
in
that
obey
his
Command
,
for
many
reasons
,
expressed
at
large
in
their
Commentaries
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
commanded
the
Parliament
to
dissolve
,
which
immediately
obeyed
;
And
being
threatned
with
Warre
on
every
side
,
elected
Sir
ALEXANDER
LESLEY
,
an
experienced
Commander
in
the
German
Warres
,
to
be
their
great
Generall
;
to
whom
all
the
greatest
Earles
and
Lords
of
the
Covenant
,
swore
obedience
in
all
warlike
Commands
;
taking
an
Oath
of
him
for
performance
of
his
duty
;
and
immediately
betooke
themselves
every
man
to
his
charge
throughout
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
according
as
they
were
commanded
by
LESLEY
.
Whilest
the
Armies
on
both
sides
advanced
forward
,
and
no
decision
of
this
difference
seemed
with
reason
to
be
hoped
for
,
but
such
as
the
stroke
of
Warre
must
allow
;
The
Scottish
Covenanters
did
neverthelesse
continue
their
first
course
of
petitioning
the
King
;
and
by
many
addresses
to
him
,
protested
their
loyalty
to
his
Crowne
and
Person
;
and
did
not
omit
by
Letters
and
Messages
,
to
solicite
as
Advocates
those
English
Noblemen
,
whom
they
esteemed
best
and
truest
Patriots
,
as
the
Earles
of
ESSEX
,
PEMBROOKE
,
and
HOLLAND
,
as
supposing
that
this
Warre
was
not
approved
of
by
any
that
were
firme
to
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
both
Kingdomes
,
(
for
so
themselves
expresse
it
.
)
The
Earle
of
DUMFERLING
having
free
passage
about
that
time
to
the
English
Army
,
assured
his
fellow-Covenanters
,
that
those
Noble
fore-named
Earles
,
and
almost
all
the
English
Nobility
,
were
much
averse
from
this
Warre
,
and
●avourers
of
their
suit
to
the
King
.
Which
did
so
much
encourage
the
Covenanters
to
continue
their
humble
Petitions
to
the
King
,
(
and
God
being
pleased
to
give
his
blessing
)
that
after
some
few
Messages
to
and
fro
,
the
King
was
pleased
to
give
leave
,
that
six
of
them
should
come
and
personally
treat
at
the
Earle
of
ARUNDELL
his
Tent
,
upon
the
tenth
of
Iune
,
with
some
of
the
English
Nobility
;
at
which
Discourses
some
few
daies
after
,
the
King
himselfe
vouchsafed
to
be
present
:
At
last
after
many
humble
expressions
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
some
expostulations
of
the
King
with
them
,
by
the
happy
mediation
of
wise
and
noble
Councellors
,
a
Pacification
was
solemnly
made
,
upon
such
Articles
as
gave
full
satisfaction
to
all
parties
,
save
onely
that
the
Scottish
Covenanters
were
not
pleased
with
some
expressions
which
the
King
had
used
in
the
Preface
to
the
Pacificatory
Edict
,
as
calling
their
late
Synod
,
Pseudo
Synodus
Glasquensis
;
and
aspersing
their
proceedings
in
Armes
,
with
such
Epithites
,
as
tumultuous
,
illegall
,
and
rebellious
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
at
the
humble
suit
of
them
,
the
King
was
pleased
to
moderate
,
to
expunge
some
of
those
harsh
phrases
;
as
likewise
to
explaine
more
cleerely
other
ambiguous
sentences
,
to
take
away
all
suspitions
from
peoples
hearts
;
the
Copies
of
which
were
delivered
to
divers
of
the
English
Nobility
,
who
had
taken
faithfull
paines
in
procuring
that
happy
peace
;
that
if
any
doubts
should
afterwards
happen
,
their
judgements
might
be
taken
concerning
the
intention
of
the
writing
.
The
King
also
declared
,
for
satisfaction
of
the
Scots
,
That
though
his
expressions
at
some
places
might
seeme
harsh
,
yet
his
meaning
to
them
was
never
the
worse
;
That
care
must
be
taken
of
his
owne
reputation
in
forraigne
parts
;
and
that
litigation
about
words
was
vaine
,
when
the
matter
was
cleere
,
and
their
suit
wholly
granted
.
The
King
granted
them
a
free
Nationall
Synod
,
to
be
holden
upon
the
sixth
of
August
following
,
and
a
Parliament
to
begin
upon
the
20.
day
of
the
same
Moneth
,
to
confirme
and
ratifie
what
the
Synod
should
decree
;
which
the
Scots
thankfully
receive
,
esteeming
that
to
be
the
onely
proper
and
efficatious
way
to
settle
a
firme
peace
both
in
Church
and
State
.
They
were
also
joyfull
,
that
the
King
had
promised
to
be
there
himselfe
in
person
;
but
that
hope
afterwards
failed
them
,
for
the
King
excused
himselfe
,
affirming
that
urgent
and
weighty
affaires
at
London
,
as
he
was
certified
by
Letters
from
his
Queen
and
Councell
,
required
his
presence
there
;
but
that
he
would
send
a
Deputy
thither
,
with
full
power
to
make
good
whatsoever
he
had
promised
,
which
was
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
.
This
Pacification
,
to
the
great
joy
of
good
men
,
was
solemnly
concluded
on
the
18.
of
Iune
,
1639.
and
both
Armies
within
eight
and
forty
houres
to
be
disbanded
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
both
the
English
and
Scots
returned
home
,
praising
God
;
who
without
any
effusion
of
blood
had
compounded
this
difference
,
and
prevented
a
Warre
so
wickedly
designed
.
But
that
joy
lasted
not
long
;
for
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
,
the
Kings
Commissioner
could
not
agree
with
the
Scottish
Parliament
;
the
Scots
complaining
,
that
nothing
was
seriously
performed
,
which
the
King
had
promised
at
the
Pacification
,
as
shall
more
appeare
afterward
.
But
however
it
were
,
within
a
little
time
after
that
the
King
had
been
at
London
,
that
Paper
which
the
Scots
avowed
to
containe
the
true
Conditions
of
that
Pacification
,
was
by
the
King
disavowed
,
and
commanded
by
Proclamation
to
be
burned
by
the
hands
of
the
hangman
;
though
the
Contents
of
that
Paper
were
not
named
at
all
in
the
Proclamation
,
nor
the
people
of
England
acquainted
with
any
of
them
.
Which
put
the
English
in
great
feare
that
the
former
Councells
of
divisions
yet
prevailed
in
the
Court
,
especially
discerning
a
shew
of
preparation
for
Warre
againe
.
But
leaving
the
Scots
at
their
Parliament
a
while
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Lord
WENTWORTH
,
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
arrived
in
England
,
and
was
received
by
the
King
with
great
expressions
of
grace
and
favour
,
dignified
with
a
higher
Title
,
and
created
Earle
of
Strafford
.
Great
was
the
expectation
of
all
the
English
,
what
might
be
the
effect
of
his
coming
over
;
great
was
the
opinion
which
men
in
generall
had
conceived
of
his
ability
and
parts
;
looking
at
him
as
the
onely
hinge
,
upon
which
the
State
was
now
likely
to
turne
.
But
very
different
and
various
were
the
conjectures
of
Gentlemen
at
that
time
,
in
their
ordinary
discourses
,
(
for
I
will
relate
the
truth
,
)
what
use
this
great
Statesman
would
make
of
his
ability
and
favour
.
Some
(
as
they
wished
)
did
seeme
to
hope
,
when
they
considered
his
first
right
Principles
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
acted
since
his
greatnesse
,
was
but
to
ingratiate
himselfe
perfectly
with
the
King
;
that
so
at
last
by
his
wisdome
and
favour
he
might
happily
prevaile
,
both
upon
the
Kings
judgement
and
affection
,
and
carry
him
from
those
evill
Councells
which
he
had
long
beene
nurtured
in
,
to
such
waies
as
should
render
him
most
honourable
and
happy
;
That
the
Earle
was
so
wise
as
to
understand
what
most
became
a
wise
man
,
and
would
make
greatnesse
beloved
and
permanent
.
But
others
durst
not
hope
so
much
from
him
,
when
they
considered
his
Government
in
Ireland
,
and
the
ambition
of
the
man
:
They
feared
that
neither
his
vertue
was
great
enough
to
venture
his
owne
fortunes
,
by
opposing
any
evill
Councells
about
the
King
,
nor
his
favour
great
enough
to
prevaile
in
over-ruling
;
That
he
was
sent
for
onely
to
compleat
that
bad
worke
,
which
others
of
lesse
braine
then
he
had
begun
.
Which
he
would
sooner
venture
to
do
,
then
to
make
himselfe
the
Author
of
a
new
and
good
one
;
seeing
it
hath
been
observed
,
that
few
Statesmen
have
ever
opposed
Princes
,
but
rather
seconded
and
assisted
them
in
their
bad
inclinations
.
From
whence
it
comes
,
that
few
Statesmen
have
converted
Princes
from
ill
courses
,
but
been
themselves
perverted
from
that
goodnesse
which
seemed
to
be
before
in
them
.
Historians
therefore
neither
imputed
the
goodnesse
of
AUGUSTUS
to
MARCUS
AGRIPPA
,
or
STATILIUS
TAURUS
,
nor
TIBERIUS
faults
to
SEJANUS
.
According
to
that
sentence
of
MACHIAVELL
,
Recta
consilia
à
quocunque
profiscuntur
,
à
Principis
prudentia
;
non
autem
Principis
prudentia
à
rectis
consiliis
derivatur
.
At
that
time
the
King
declared
to
his
Councell
an
intention
that
he
had
of
calling
a
Parliament
in
England
,
to
begin
in
Aprill
following
.
The
people
seemed
to
wonder
at
so
great
a
novelty
as
the
name
of
a
Parliament
,
but
feared
some
further
designe
,
because
it
was
so
long
deferred
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
preparations
for
a
Warre
against
Scotland
,
seemed
to
go
forward
,
and
the
Deputy
of
Ireland
was
first
to
go
over
,
and
summon
a
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
crossing
the
Seas
about
the
end
of
December
.
What
worke
he
was
to
do
there
,
the
people
knew
not
,
but
wished
that
the
English
Parliament
might
have
begun
,
before
the
Scottish
businesse
had
proceeded
too
farre
,
which
they
supposed
might
happily
prevent
so
sad
a
Warre
,
and
save
those
charges
,
which
would
before
Aprill
grow
upon
such
warlike
preparations
,
and
require
a
supply
from
that
Parliament
;
that
it
were
better
to
prevent
such
a
necessity
,
then
purposely
to
stay
till
that
necessity
were
made
.
On
the
18.
day
of
that
December
,
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
,
by
a
Command
from
the
King
,
under
his
Privy
Seale
,
broke
up
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
and
prorogued
it
till
the
second
day
of
Iune
in
the
following
yeare
.
The
Scots
complained
that
it
was
a
new
example
and
breach
of
their
Liberties
,
not
heard
of
before
in
twenty
ages
;
That
a
Parliament
fully
assembled
,
and
compleat
in
all
her
Members
,
whilest
businesse
of
moment
was
depending
,
should
be
dissolved
without
the
consent
of
the
House
it selfe
;
That
whatsoever
Kings
in
other
Kingdomes
might
do
,
it
concerned
not
them
to
enquire
,
but
it
was
absolutely
against
their
Lawes
,
according
to
which
,
the
King
had
lately
promised
them
he
would
onely
proceed
.
TRAQUARE
,
immediately
upon
the
dissolution
of
the
Scottish
Parliament
,
hastened
to
the
Court
of
England
to
certifie
the
King
of
all
proceedings
.
And
the
Parliament
Deputies
of
Scotland
dispatched
away
with
speciall
instructions
to
the
King
also
foure
Commissioners
,
the
Earles
of
DUMFERLING
and
LOWDEN
,
DUGLASSE
,
and
BARCLAY
.
Their
instructions
were
,
That
before
the
King
himselfe
,
not
the
Councell
of
England
(
because
of
the
independency
of
that
Kingdome
)
they
should
complaine
of
those
injuries
,
and
intreat
redresse
,
which
had
been
offered
to
them
since
the
Pacification
;
The
dissolving
of
their
Parliament
;
The
Garrisonning
of
Edenburgh
Castle
with
three
times
as
many
as
would
serve
for
defence
;
The
garrisoning
of
Dun-Britain
Castle
with
English
Souldiers
;
That
the
Scots
trading
in
England
,
but
more
especially
in
Ireland
,
were
enforced
to
new
Oathes
,
damning
their
late
Covenant
,
and
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Pacification
.
They
sent
withall
an
information
to
the
English
Nation
in
generall
,
touching
all
their
proceedings
and
intentions
,
and
expressing
at
large
(
as
may
be
there
read
)
what
particular
injuries
they
had
received
since
the
Pacification
,
and
how
much
contrary
to
that
Agreement
.
The
foure
Scottish
forenamed
Commissioners
,
after
some
audiences
before
the
King
,
and
divers
of
his
English
Councell
,
were
in
March
committed
to
Prison
,
the
King
intending
shortly
to
charge
them
,
the
Parliament
being
neere
,
LOWDEN
to
the
Tower
,
and
the
other
three
to
other
custody
.
About
this
time
the
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
returning
out
of
Ireland
,
where
he
had
held
a
short
Parliament
,
and
gotten
foure
Subsidies
from
them
,
came
to
the
King
againe
;
and
the
English
Parliament
being
presently
to
begin
,
an
accusation
was
drawne
against
LOWDEN
,
then
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
concerning
a
Letter
written
from
the
Scottish
Covenanters
to
the
French
King
;
to
which
Epistle
the
said
Earle
had
set
his
hand
.
The
matter
of
accusation
was
,
That
the
Scots
,
weary
of
obedience
to
their
owne
King
,
had
recourse
to
a
forraigne
Prince
for
assistance
,
and
by
that
meanes
might
draw
the
Armies
of
France
into
this
Island
.
His
answer
was
,
The
Letter
was
written
in
May
,
1639.
when
Scotland
was
threatned
with
a
grievous
invasion
,
and
they
had
notice
,
that
by
Ambassadors
and
Agents
their
Cause
was
represented
odious
to
all
forraigne
Princes
and
States
;
That
their
intention
was
to
cleare
themselves
from
those
aspersions
abroad
,
and
especially
to
the
King
of
France
,
whose
Ancestors
had
been
ancient
friends
to
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
;
and
for
feare
least
that
King
might
possibly
be
wrought
upon
to
be
their
Enemy
otherwise
.
That
it
was
not
to
draw
Warlike
assistance
from
the
King
of
France
(
which
neverthelesse
they
thought
lawfull
in
an
extreame
necessity
and
persecution
)
but
only
his
mediation
in
their
behalfe
to
their
owne
King
;
and
that
the
Letter
well
examined
would
beare
no
other
sence
;
Though
there
were
mention
of
aid
,
yet
their
secret
instructions
to
their
Messenger
had
specified
what
kinde
of
aid
it
was
which
they
desired
;
But
howsoever
,
they
alledged
that
the
draught
of
that
Letter
did
not
then
please
them
,
nor
was
it
at
all
consented
to
,
nor
intended
to
be
sent
;
besides
that
,
the
Superscription
To
the
King
,
at
which
so
great
exception
was
taken
,
as
if
they
acknowledged
the
French
King
for
their
Soveraigne
,
was
not
written
at
all
by
them
,
but
added
by
some
Enemy
,
after
that
it
was
gotten
out
of
their
hand
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
thing
was
done
afore
the
Pacification
,
and
Act
of
Oblivion
,
and
ought
not
now
to
be
remembred
against
them
.
Whether
their
answer
were
sufficient
or
not
,
true
it
is
,
that
nothing
at
all
was
made
of
that
businesse
,
though
the
King
himselfe
at
the
beginning
of
the
English
Parliament
,
mentioned
it
against
the
Scots
,
as
a
proofe
of
their
disloyalty
,
and
justification
of
those
Warlike
preparations
which
he
had
made
against
them
.
The
Scots
in
the
meane
time
had
written
to
the
English
Parliament
a
large
Justification
of
all
their
proceedings
,
intreating
them
by
the
way
of
Brotherly
advice
,
To
be
wary
in
vindicating
their
owne
Lawes
and
Liberties
,
to
frustrate
the
designe
of
those
evill
Counsellors
,
who
had
procured
this
Parliament
for
no
other
end
,
then
to
arme
the
King
with
warlike
supplies
against
his
Scottish
Subjects
,
and
by
that
Warre
to
inslave
,
if
not
ruine
both
the
Nations
;
That
after
so
many
violations
and
dissolutions
of
Parliaments
in
England
,
this
was
not
called
to
redresse
grievances
,
but
to
be
so
over-reached
(
if
they
were
not
carefull
and
couragious
)
that
no
possibility
should
be
left
for
the
future
of
redressing
any
;
That
some
dangerous
practise
might
be
well
suspected
,
when
at
the
same
time
a
Parliament
was
denyed
to
Scotland
,
though
promised
by
the
word
of
a
King
,
granted
to
England
when
not
expected
;
and
obtruded
upon
Ireland
,
when
not
desired
.
Many
particulars
of
that
nature
were
expressed
in
the
Scottish
Remonstrance
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Parliament
beginneth
in
England
,
but
is
soone
dissolved
.
The
Clergy
continue
their
Convocation
.
The
Scots
enter
into
England
.
Some
passages
of
the
Warre
.
A
Parliament
is
called
to
begin
on
the
third
of
November
.
A
Truce
betweene
the
Armies
for
two
Moneths
.
VPon
the
thirteenth
of
Aprill
the
Parliament
began
;
when
the
King
produced
that
forenamed
writing
of
his
Scottish
Subjects
to
the
French
King
,
as
an
apparent
token
of
their
disloyalty
,
and
a
necessity
in
him
of
chastising
them
by
Armes
;
for
which
he
had
already
made
so
great
a
preparation
,
as
required
a
present
supply
of
money
from
this
Parliament
.
To
the
same
purpose
that
the
King
had
briefly
expressed
himself
,
the
Lord
Keeper
FINCH
,
in
a
long
and
eloquent
Oration
dilated
the
businesse
.
Twelve
Subsidies
were
demanded
by
the
King
,
in
lieu
of
which
,
the
release
of
Ship-Money
was
promised
;
to
which
demand
answer
was
made
by
divers
Members
of
the
House
in
severall
Speeches
,
That
redresse
of
grievances
was
the
chiefe
end
of
assembling
Parliaments
,
and
ought
to
precede
granting
of
Subsidies
.
Which
not
onely
reason
,
but
the
constant
practise
of
all
ages
had
confirmed
;
That
there
was
never
more
need
of
redressing
grievances
than
at
this
time
;
without
which
the
people
would
repine
to
part
with
twelve
Subsidies
;
That
the
sum
was
extraordinary
great
,
especially
to
be
given
for
releasing
of
that
which
they
never
conceived
the
King
had
any
Title
to
,
but
had
taken
by
power
against
the
Lawes
.
The
King
promised
that
grievances
should
be
afterwards
redressed
,
but
required
the
Money
first
,
because
there
was
a
necessity
of
hastening
the
Warre
;
without
which
the
opportunity
of
Summer
would
be
lost
.
To
which
it
was
answered
by
many
,
That
the
people
had
no
reason
to
pay
for
that
which
was
never
caused
nor
desired
by
them
,
nor
could
any
way
prove
to
their
good
,
but
quite
contrary
to
the
danger
and
detriment
of
the
whole
Kingdome
;
That
the
same
people
would
undoubtedly
pay
with
more
willingnesse
so
many
Subsidies
to
prevent
that
unhappy
Warre
,
to
settle
the
State
,
and
punish
the
principall
contrivers
or
assistors
of
that
disturbance
.
Among
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
spake
to
that
purpose
,
the
Lord
GEORGE
DIGBY
,
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
(
a
young
Nobleman
of
extraordinary
abilities
)
was
●minent
for
a
Speech
there
;
wherein
complaining
that
the
House
was
required
to
give
present
answer
concerning
supplies
to
the
King
,
to
ingage
himself
in
a
Warre
,
and
that
a
Civill
Warre
;
For
,
said
he
,
so
I
must
needs
call
it
,
seeing
we
are
of
the
same
Religion
,
and
under
the
same
King
.
He
divided
his
Complaint
into
five
heads
:
-
1.
We
are
not
permitted
to
redresse
grievances
at
all
.
-
2.
We
are
not
permitted
so
much
as
to
represent
to
His
Majesty
the
dis-affection
of
his
Subjects
to
this
Warre
.
-
3.
We
are
not
permitted
to
say
,
That
we
thinke
they
are
the
same
persons
that
are
the
causers
of
our
grievances
,
and
the
grievances
of
Scotland
;
and
that
the
cutting
off
of
those
Incendiaries
of
State
,
would
be
a
safe
,
easie
,
and
honourable
cure
.
-
4.
That
Warre
will
make
the
breach
wider
,
and
the
remedy
desperate
.
-
5.
That
the
best
Iustice
is
to
fill
the
pits
which
are
made
to
intrap
others
,
with
the
bodies
of
those
that
digged
them
,
&c.
Master
PYM
also
,
a
grave
and
religious
Gentleman
,
in
a
long
Speech
of
almost
two
houres
,
recited
a
Catalogue
of
all
the
grievances
which
at
that
time
lay
heavy
upon
the
Common-wealth
.
Of
which
many
abbreviated
Copies
,
as
extracting
the
heads
onely
,
were
with
great
greedinesse
taken
by
Gentlemen
and
others
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
for
it
was
not
then
in
fashion
to
print
Speeches
of
Parliament
,
Divers
of
the
Members
besides
(
too
many
to
be
here
named
)
did
fully
descant
upon
such
particular
grievances
,
as
they
had
informed
themselves
of
,
in
their
severall
Countries
and
Burroughs
.
But
it
is
most
true
,
though
it
have
been
said
,
Quicquid
multis
peccatur
,
inultum
est
,
That
there
was
never
any
Parliament
which
was
more
unanimous
in
apprehension
of
grievances
,
and
yet
more
moderate
in
the
Language
and
manner
of
declaring
against
them
.
And
so
great
seemed
to
be
their
care
of
offending
in
this
Parliament
,
being
the
first
that
in
so
many
yeares
had
been
granted
to
England
;
that
notwithstanding
they
perceived
the
Money
they
were
to
give
to
the
King
,
must
be
imployed
against
their
owne
interest
,
yet
they
tooke
the
Subsidies
into
consideration
;
by
which
they
might
perchance
gaine
the
Kings
affection
to
Parliaments
;
and
were
content
to
hope
,
that
whilest
the
Houses
sate
,
the
bad
Councell
about
the
King
might
be
awed
into
moderation
;
and
the
Warre
against
Scotland
,
by
wise
and
honest
interpositions
,
might
be
againe
composed
,
as
it
had
been
the
Summer
before
.
But
whilest
the
businesse
was
in
debate
,
whether
they
were
not
quick
enough
in
granting
,
or
the
Conditions
were
too
much
feared
by
the
King
,
I
will
not
judge
,
but
onely
relate
what
was
done
.
The
King
in
Person
came
into
the
House
upon
the
fifth
of
May
,
and
dissolved
the
Parliament
,
but
used
faire
language
to
them
,
protesting
that
he
would
governe
as
much
according
to
Law
,
as
if
a
Parliament
were
constantly
sitting
:
Yet
the
next
day
after
the
dissolution
of
it
,
some
Members
were
imprisoned
,
the
Lord
BROOKE
was
searched
for
Papers
,
his
Study
,
Cabinets
,
and
Pockets
;
Master
BELLOSIS
,
and
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
were
committed
to
Prison
for
Speeches
,
but
soone
discharged
;
Master
CREW
,
who
was
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
was
in
the
Chaire
for
Petitions
concerning
Ministers
,
was
committed
to
the
Tower
,
for
not
discovering
some
Petitions
delivered
to
him
in
Parliament
,
and
continued
a
Prisoner
almost
to
the
beginning
of
the
next
Parliament
.
After
the
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
,
the
Convocation
of
Divines
continued
their
sitting
,
and
by
authority
from
the
King
,
made
divers
Canons
,
and
an
Oath
to
be
imposed
upon
not
onely
Clergymen
,
but
many
of
the
Laity
.
That
continuance
of
the
Convocation
,
whatsoever
themselves
,
perchance
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
might
thinke
of
it
,
was
judged
very
illegall
,
as
it
appeared
by
the
Votes
of
the
succeeding
Parliament
,
and
the
opinion
of
Lawyers
delivered
there
.
When
Master
BAGSHAW
,
the
November
following
,
inveighing
against
those
Canons
which
were
made
whilest
they
sate
,
proved
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
in
a
premumire
:
The
Lord
DIGBY
at
the
same
time
affirming
,
that
their
Convocation
was
a
new
Synod
,
patched
out
of
an
old
Conventicle
.
Many
other
Lawyers
of
note
at
severall
times
argued
the
case
concerning
those
Canons
.
Insomuch
that
the
House
of
Commons
in
December
following
,
nullo
contradicente
,
resolved
that
those
Canons
were
against
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
Property
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
:
And
in
the
following
Aprill
,
1641.
falling
againe
upon
the
late
Convocation
,
for
their
Canons
and
other
misdemeanours
,
they
voted
the
Convocation
House
in
200000
pounds
fine
to
the
King
;
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
pay
20000
pounds
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
10000
pounds
,
the
Bishop
of
Chester
3000
pounds
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
according
to
their
abilities
proportionably
,
to
make
up
the
summe
.
Certaine
it
is
,
it
was
not
in
any
substantiall
way
advantagious
to
the
King
;
but
onely
to
give
them
time
and
opportunity
to
taxe
the
Clergy
in
Money
for
supplying
his
Majesty
in
the
Warre
then
on
foot
against
the
Scots
.
The
King
must
needs
be
driven
to
a
great
exigent
at
that
time
,
having
so
expensive
a
Warre
in
hand
,
and
wanting
the
assistance
of
Parliament
.
The
courses
that
were
then
taken
by
the
King
,
to
supply
that
defect
,
were
partly
the
contribution
of
the
Clergy
,
to
whom
that
Warre
was
lesse
displeasing
,
then
to
the
Laity
.
Collections
were
made
among
the
Papists
;
Writs
of
Ship-money
were
issued
out
againe
,
in
a
greater
proportion
then
before
;
great
Loanes
were
attempted
to
be
drawne
from
the
City
of
London
,
to
which
purpose
the
names
of
the
richest
Citizens
were
by
command
returned
to
the
Councell
Boord
.
But
these
waies
being
not
sufficient
,
some
other
were
made
use
of
,
which
were
of
a
nature
more
unusuall
,
as
the
seizing
of
Bolloine
in
the
Tower
;
the
Lord
COTTINGTON
also
for
the
Kings
use
tooke
up
a
great
Commodity
of
Pepper
at
the
Exchange
,
to
be
sold
againe
at
an
under
rate
.
A
consultation
was
also
had
of
coyning
400000.
l.
of
base
Money
,
upon
allegation
that
Queen
ELIZABETH
had
done
the
like
for
her
Irish
Warres
,
but
the
King
waved
that
,
upon
reasons
which
the
Merchants
gave
of
the
inconveniencies
of
it
.
The
Scots
hearing
of
the
breach
of
this
English
Parliament
,
thought
it
high
time
to
provide
for
their
owne
safety
;
and
being
restrained
in
their
Trade
,
and
impoverished
by
losse
of
Ships
seized
in
divers
parts
,
resolve
to
enter
England
with
a
sword
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Petition
in
the
other
;
signifying
in
the
meane
time
to
the
people
of
England
in
two
large
Remonstrances
,
what
their
intentions
were
to
that
Nation
,
and
the
reasons
of
their
entrance
;
which
who
so
pleases
,
may
reade
at
large
in
their
printed
Booke
.
When
the
King
had
notice
of
the
Scots
intentions
,
a
Fleet
was
forthwith
sent
to
annoy
the
Maritime
Coasts
of
Scotland
,
and
a
Land
Army
to
meet
at
Yorke
,
where
the
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
,
as
President
of
the
North
,
commanded
in
Chief
,
though
the
Earle
of
NORTHUMBERLAND
at
the
time
of
raising
the
Army
was
named
Generalissimo
,
but
for
want
of
health
could
not
be
present
.
A
great
Magazine
of
Ammunition
had
been
sent
to
Hull
,
Newcastle
,
and
Berwick
,
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
being
kept
by
RIVEN
,
a
firme
man
to
the
Kings
side
.
But
in
the
Expedition
of
the
Kings
Army
towards
the
North
,
it
was
a
marvellous
thing
to
observe
in
divers
places
the
aversenesse
of
the
Common
Souldiers
from
this
Warre
.
Though
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
great
quality
,
in
pure
obedience
to
the
King
,
seemed
not
at
all
to
dispute
the
cause
or
consequence
of
this
Warre
;
the
Common
Souldiers
would
not
be
satisfied
,
questioning
in
a
mutinous
manner
,
Whether
their
Captaines
were
Papists
or
not
,
and
in
many
places
were
not
appeased
till
they
saw
them
receive
the
Sacrament
;
laying
violent
hands
on
divers
of
their
Commanders
,
and
killing
some
,
uttering
in
bold
speeches
their
distaste
of
the
Cause
,
to
the
astonishment
of
many
,
that
common
people
should
be
sensible
of
publike
Interest
and
Religion
,
when
Lords
and
Gentlemen
seemed
not
to
be
.
By
this
backwardnesse
of
the
English
Common
Souldiers
,
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Warre
proved
not
so
sharpe
and
fatall
to
both
Nations
,
as
it
might
otherwise
have
done
.
Some
blood
was
shed
,
but
very
little
,
first
at
Newburne
,
a
Towne
five
miles
distant
from
Newcastle
,
where
part
of
the
English
Army
encamped
to
intercept
the
passage
of
the
Scots
,
as
they
marched
toward
Newcastle
.
But
many
of
the
English
Souldiers
forsooke
their
Commanders
and
●led
,
sooner
then
the
use
of
that
Nation
is
to
do
in
Warre
:
But
the
English
Horse
made
good
a
fight
,
and
with
great
courage
and
resolution
charged
upon
the
Scots
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
their
number
being
too
small
.
In
this
Skirmish
which
happened
upon
the
28.
of
August
,
the
number
of
men
slaine
on
both
sides
is
not
related
,
either
by
the
English
or
Scottish
Relation
;
but
certaine
it
is
,
that
it
was
not
great
.
Three
valiant
and
active
Commanders
of
the
English
Army
were
taken
Prisoners
,
Colonell
WILMOT
Sir
JOHN
DIGBY
,
and
ONEALE
,
the
two
latter
being
Papists
,
and
both
Captaines
of
Horse
.
This
fight
opened
that
rich
Towne
of
Newcastle
to
the
Scots
,
and
within
few
daies
after
,
they
put
a
Garrison
into
Durham
,
commanded
by
the
Earle
of
Dumferling
,
and
taking
that
Fort
of
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
intercepted
some
Ships
which
were
newly
arrived
there
with
Provision
of
Corne
for
the
Kings
Army
.
Some
blood
was
also
shed
about
the
same
time
,
when
part
of
the
English
Garrison
at
Berwick
,
hearing
that
some
Ammunition
was
layed
up
in
a
little
Towne
of
Scotland
,
Dunsian
,
made
an
attempt
upon
it
,
but
found
it
better
fortified
then
was
expected
,
and
were
repelled
with
some
slaughter
;
from
whence
hearing
that
a
greater
power
of
Scots
was
making
toward
them
,
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
HADINTON
,
(
who
unfortunately
perished
afterward
,
blowne
up
with
powder
at
Dunglasse
)
they
returned
to
Berwick
.
The
King
,
during
these
Skirmishes
,
had
by
Proclamation
warned
all
the
English
Nobility
,
with
their
followers
and
Forces
,
to
attend
his
Standard
at
Yorke
against
the
Scots
,
the
20.
of
September
;
where
whilest
himselfe
in
Person
resided
,
he
received
an
humble
Petition
from
the
Scots
,
containing
an
expression
of
their
loyalty
to
him
,
and
the
innocence
of
their
intentions
toward
England
.
But
their
expressions
were
in
such
generall
termes
,
that
the
King
returned
answer
to
the
Earle
of
LANURICK
,
Secretary
for
Scotland
,
Commanding
them
to
specifie
their
demands
more
particularly
:
Which
whilest
the
Scots
prepared
to
do
,
it
pleased
God
to
open
the
hearts
of
many
English
Lords
,
who
considering
and
bewailing
the
great
calamity
and
dishonour
which
England
was
then
throwne
into
,
by
these
unhappy
proceedings
of
the
King
,
framed
an
humble
Letter
,
subscribed
by
all
their
hands
,
and
sent
it
to
His
Majesty
,
wherein
they
represent
to
him
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
mischiefes
attending
that
wicked
Warre
;
as
the
danger
of
his
Person
,
the
waste
of
his
Revenue
,
the
burden
of
his
Subjects
,
the
rapines
committed
by
that
Army
which
he
had
raised
;
wherein
Papists
,
and
others
ill-affected
to
Religion
,
are
armed
in
Commands
,
who
are
not
by
the
Lawes
permitted
to
have
Armes
in
their
owne
houses
;
The
great
mischiefe
which
may
fall
upon
the
Kingdome
,
if
his
intentions
,
which
are
reported
of
bringing
in
Irish
and
forraigne
Forces
,
should
take
effect
;
The
urging
of
Ship-money
;
The
multitude
of
Monopolies
and
other
Patents
,
to
the
great
and
universall
grievance
of
his
people
;
The
great
griefe
of
the
Subjects
,
for
the
long
intermission
of
Parliaments
,
for
dissolving
of
the
last
,
and
former
dissolutions
of
such
as
have
been
called
,
without
any
good
effect
:
For
remedy
whereof
,
and
for
prevention
of
future
dangers
to
his
owne
Royall
Person
,
and
the
whole
State
,
they
humbly
intreat
his
Majesty
,
That
he
would
be
pleased
to
summon
a
Parliament
within
some
short
and
convenient
time
,
whereby
the
causes
of
these
,
and
other
great
grievances
,
which
the
people
lye
under
,
may
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Authors
and
Counsellors
of
them
,
may
be
brought
to
legall
tryall
,
and
condigne
punishment
;
And
that
this
War
may
be
composed
without
blood
,
in
such
manner
as
may
conduce
to
the
honour
and
safety
of
his
Majesty
,
the
comfort
of
the
people
,
and
uniting
of
both
Kingdomes
,
against
the
Common
Enemy
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
Subscribed
by
almost
twenty
Earles
and
Barons
.
The
King
receiving
this
Message
from
the
Peeres
of
England
;
by
his
Proclamation
ordained
a
day
,
which
was
upon
24.
of
September
,
for
all
the
Lords
to
meet
at
Yorke
,
to
whom
he
declared
,
that
of
his
owne
free
accord
he
had
determined
to
call
a
Parliament
in
England
,
to
begin
as
soone
as
possibly
could
be
,
allowing
the
usuall
time
for
issuing
out
of
Writs
,
which
was
upon
the
third
of
November
ensuing
,
1640.
But
he
desired
first
to
consult
with
them
,
what
answer
to
returne
to
the
Scots
demands
,
and
how
with
his
honour
he
might
deale
with
them
,
who
had
so
boldly
invaded
England
.
And
to
make
them
understand
the
whole
state
of
the
businesse
,
he
commanded
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
,
who
had
beene
his
Commissioner
there
,
to
relate
all
occurrences
since
the
beginning
.
He
desired
likewise
their
advice
how
his
Army
might
be
payed
before
supplies
of
Parliament
could
come
.
After
many
debates
,
and
different
opinions
in
point
of
honour
and
convenience
;
it
was
at
last
agreed
by
the
greater
part
of
Peeres
,
and
so
conluded
,
that
sixteene
Lords
should
be
chosen
to
treat
with
the
Scots
,
and
agree
upon
what
Conditions
they
thought
fit
.
Eight
Earles
were
named
,
BEDFORD
,
ESSEX
,
HARTFORT
,
SALISBURY
,
WARWICK
,
HOLLAND
,
BRISTOLL
,
and
BARKSHIRE
;
as
likewise
eight
Barons
,
WHARTON
,
PAGET
,
KIM●OLTON
,
BROOKE
,
PAWLET
,
HOWARD
,
SAVILE
,
and
DUNSMORE
.
The
Scots
were
required
to
send
as
many
with
full
Commission
,
to
whom
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
in
the
amplest
manner
were
granted
.
When
the
matter
came
to
debate
,
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
for
the
most
part
was
Prolocutour
to
the
English
,
and
the
Earle
of
LOWDEN
to
the
Scots
.
After
many
demands
on
both
sides
,
and
expostulations
upon
sleighter
matters
,
which
were
easily
reconciled
,
there
was
one
point
,
which
seemed
too
hard
a
case
in
the
eyes
of
the
English
Peeres
,
that
the
Scottish
Army
should
be
payed
by
the
English
,
whilest
their
owne
Army
was
in
great
distresse
by
reason
of
Arreares
.
But
in
conclusion
,
those
honest
Lords
,
who
understood
the
condition
of
that
unhappy
Warre
,
were
content
upon
any
termes
to
make
an
end
of
it
;
and
in
conclusion
an
agreement
was
made
upon
these
termes
:
-
1.
A
Truce
or
Cessation
of
Armes
for
two
Moneths
,
till
the
16.
of
December
.
-
2.
That
850.
l.
a
day
should
be
paid
to
the
Scots
,
during
that
Truce
.
-
3.
That
if
it
were
not
payed
,
the
Scots
might
force
it
from
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
,
and
Durham
.
-
4.
That
those
Counties
should
be
allowed
the
Scots
for
their
winter
Quarters
.
-
5.
No
new
preparations
for
Warre
to
be
made
.
-
6.
That
private
injuries
should
not
breake
the
Truce
,
so
satisfaction
were
made
upon
complaint
.
-
7.
That
Merchants
might
freely
traffique
in
either
Kingdome
,
without
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
,
but
Souldiers
without
leave
might
not
passe
their
limits
.
Upon
such
termes
was
this
unnaturall
Warre
(
although
the
Armies
could
not
as
yet
be
disbanded
)
brought
to
a
Cessation
;
and
both
Nations
rested
in
assured
confidence
,
that
a
peace
must
needs
follow
,
since
the
whole
matter
was
now
to
be
debated
in
the
English
Parliament
,
which
was
to
begin
about
a
fortnight
after
;
for
it
was
likely
that
a
Parliament
should
put
a
period
to
that
Warre
,
which
could
never
have
been
begun
,
but
for
want
of
a
Parliament
.
They
were
also
confident
,
that
that
freedome
which
the
fundamentall
Lawes
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
allow
to
Parliaments
,
could
not
be
denyed
to
this
(
though
to
many
others
it
had
long
been
)
as
being
that
Parliament
,
to
which
the
King
was
necessitated
;
and
the
onely
way
which
was
now
left
him
to
tread
,
after
so
many
deviations
unfortunately
tried
;
and
upon
which
the
people
had
set
up
their
utmost
hope
,
whom
it
seemed
not
safe
after
so
long
suffering
,
to
provoke
any
further
.
In
what
a
desperate
condition
the
Kingdome
of
England
was
at
that
time
,
what
necessity
there
was
of
a
present
cure
,
with
how
much
difficulty
that
cure
was
to
be
wrought
,
and
with
what
warinesse
and
wisdome
it
concerned
both
King
and
people
to
play
their
parts
,
a
judicious
Reader
may
partly
conjecture
by
the
former
passages
already
related
.
But
further
to
enlighten
the
Reader
(
for
in
this
plaine
Relation
I
shall
be
sparing
to
use
any
descants
of
my
owne
(
I
will
referre
him
to
Speeches
which
at
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
were
made
by
judicious
Gentlemen
,
and
those
of
greatest
moderation
,
labouring
as
much
as
they
could
possibly
to
spare
the
King
,
and
touch
tenderly
upon
his
Honour
,
which
I
shall
mention
anon
.
According
to
the
reason
of
the
Parliament
and
Kingdome
,
went
along
the
sence
of
Courtiers
themselves
(
as
was
expressed
in
an
ingenuous
Treatise
found
in
the
privy
Chamber
)
concerning
the
condition
in
which
the
King
and
Kingdome
of
England
were
in
,
when
this
so
much
expected
Parliament
was
to
begin
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
beginning
of
the
English
Parliament
.
Grievances
examined
.
Sufferers
relieved
.
Delinquents
questioned
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
committed
to
the
Tower
.
The
flight
of
Secretary
WINDEBANKE
,
and
of
the
Lord
Keeper
FINCH
.
ON
the
third
of
November
1640.
the
Parliament
began
;
where
the
King
expressed
himselfe
very
well
,
in
a
Speech
gracious
and
acceptable
to
both
Houses
;
who
did
not
expect
from
him
any
such
acknowledgement
of
former
errours
,
as
might
seeme
too
low
for
the
Majestie
of
his
Person
;
but
onely
desired
to
gaine
his
affection
for
the
future
.
Very
pleasing
to
them
all
was
that
gracious
expression
,
that
He
did
now
cleerly
and
freely
put
himselfe
upon
the
love
and
affections
of
his
English
Subjects
,
desiring
them
to
consider
the
best
way
for
the
Safety
and
Security
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
;
and
in
order
to
it
,
for
satisfaction
of
their
just
grievances
,
wherein
he
would
so
heartily
concur
,
that
the
world
might
see
his
intentions
were
to
make
it
a
glorious
and
flourishing
Kingdome
.
In
which
businesse
he
did
freely
and
willingly
leave
it
to
them
where
to
beginne
.
He
desired
also
that
all
Jealousies
and
Suspitions
might
be
layed
aside
by
them
,
which
he
promised
to
doe
on
his
part
.
And
withall
,
to
give
some
reasonable
colour
to
his
former
Warre
,
whether
to
excuse
or
justifie
the
Proceedings
of
it
,
hee
seemed
as
yet
much
distasted
with
the
boldnesse
of
the
Scots
,
who
had
entred
England
with
an
Army
against
his
will
;
calling
them
by
the
name
of
Rebels
;
and
that
it
concerned
the
honour
of
him
and
England
,
to
drive
them
out
againe
.
And
in
his
second
Speech
,
two
daies
after
,
I
told
you
(
said
he
)
that
the
Rebels
must
be
put
out
of
this
Kingdome
;
it
is
true
,
I
must
needs
call
them
so
,
so
long
as
they
have
an
Army
that
do
invade
us
;
although
I
am
under
Treaty
with
them
,
and
under
my
Great
Seale
doe
call
them
Subjects
,
for
so
they
are
too
.
His
desire
to
have
them
out
,
was
sweetned
with
that
reason
,
That
he
was
sensible
how
much
his
English
Subjects
of
the
North
would
suffer
otherwise
.
All
which
,
with
more
particulars
,
was
set
forth
in
a
long
Oration
by
the
Lord
Keeper
FINCH
;
who
likewise
justified
the
Kings
intention
of
calling
this
Parliament
,
before
the
Peeres
petitioned
him
at
Yorke
.
Though
the
King
were
thanked
for
his
Grace
toward
his
English
Parliament
;
yet
that
motion
of
expelling
the
Scots
,
was
otherwise
considered
of
by
the
Houses
,
as
will
appeare
in
the
particulars
of
it
:
For
about
a
weeke
after
it
was
ordered
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
100000
l.
should
be
paid
to
the
two
Armies
,
to
be
levied
rateably
upon
all
the
Counties
of
England
,
(
except
the
Northerne
Counties
,
which
were
then
charged
)
and
till
it
could
be
leavied
the
Money
to
be
taken
up
at
Interest
.
And
Scottish
Commissioners
were
allowed
to
come
and
exhibite
their
complaints
,
and
dispute
the
businesse
at
London
;
who
accordingly
came
thither
about
the
nineteenth
day
of
the
same
Moneth
,
for
the
businesse
was
not
yet
ended
,
but
still
in
Treaty
,
which
Treaty
(
as
the
King
said
in
his
Speech
)
was
but
transported
from
Kippon
to
London
.
Before
the
great
cure
,
which
was
expected
from
this
Parliament
,
could
go
on
,
it
was
necessary
that
some
time
should
be
spent
in
searching
and
declaring
the
wounds
,
which
in
divers
elegant
and
judicious
Speeches
,
was
done
by
some
Members
of
both
Houses
.
The
abuses
which
of
late
yeares
had
been
committed
about
Religion
,
and
the
manifold
violations
of
Lawes
and
Liberties
,
were
upon
the
first
day
after
the
House
of
Commons
was
setled
,
being
the
ninth
of
November
,
enumerated
and
discoursed
upon
by
Master
GRIMSTON
,
Sir
BENJAMIN
RUDIERD
,
Master
PYM
,
and
Master
BAGSHAW
,
and
the
abuses
of
Ireland
,
reflecting
much
upon
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
were
opened
by
Sir
JOHN
CLOTWORTHY
of
Devon
,
but
living
in
Ireland
.
The
like
Speeches
for
many
daies
following
,
were
made
by
divers
Gentlemen
of
great
quality
;
where
in
the
midst
of
their
complaints
,
the
King
was
never
mentioned
,
but
with
great
Honour
.
They
alwaies
mixing
thanks
for
the
present
hope
of
redresse
,
with
their
complaints
of
former
grievances
.
The
first
of
which
they
rendred
to
the
King
,
and
threw
the
other
upon
his
Ministers
;
of
which
if
the
Reader
would
see
a
perfect
exemplar
,
Sir
BENJAMIN
RUDYERD
his
Speech
(
the
second
that
was
delivered
in
the
House
)
will
best
discover
the
present
state
of
grievances
,
and
the
way
of
sparing
the
King
,
a
Religious
,
Learned
,
and
Judicious
Gentleman
.
Cujus
erant
mores
,
qualis
facundia
.
Whose
Speech
I
shall
wholly
insert
,
that
the
condition
of
the
State
may
the
better
bee
understood
.
Master
Speaker
:
WEE
are
here
assembled
to
doe
Gods
businesse
,
and
the
Kings
,
in
which
our
owne
is
included
,
as
we
are
Christians
,
as
we
are
Subjects
:
Let
us
first
feare
God
,
then
shall
we
honour
the
King
the
more
;
for
I
am
afraid
we
have
beene
the
lesse
prosperous
in
Parliaments
,
because
we
have
preferred
other
matters
before
him
.
Let
Religion
be
our
Primum
quaerite
,
for
all
things
else
are
but
Et
caetera's
to
it
;
yet
we
may
have
them
too
,
sooner
and
surer
,
if
we
give
God
his
precedence
.
We
well
know
what
disturbance
hath
been
brought
upon
the
Church
for
vaine
petty
trifles
;
How
the
whole
Church
,
the
whole
Kingdome
,
hath
been
troubled
,
where
to
place
a
Metaphor
,
an
Altar
.
We
have
seene
Ministers
,
their
wives
,
children
,
and
families
undone
,
against
Law
,
against
conscience
,
against
all
bowels
of
compassion
,
about
not
dancing
upon
Sundaies
:
What
do
these
sort
of
men
thinke
will
become
of
themselves
,
when
the
Master
of
the
House
shall
come
and
finde
them
thus
beating
their
fellow
Servants
?
These
inventions
were
but
sives
,
made
of
purpose
to
winnow
the
best
men
,
and
that
is
the
Devills
occupation
.
They
have
a
minde
to
worry
preaching
;
for
I
never
yet
heard
of
any
but
diligent
Preachers
that
were
vext
with
these
and
the
like
devices
.
They
despise
Prophecy
,
and
as
one
said
,
they
would
faine
be
at
something
were
like
the
Masse
,
that
will
not
bite
;
a
muzzled
Religion
.
They
would
evaporate
and
dis-spirit
the
power
and
vigour
of
Religion
,
by
drawing
it
out
into
solemne
and
specious
formalities
,
into
obsolete
antiquated
Ceremonies
,
new
furbish'd
up
.
And
this
(
belike
)
is
that
good
worke
in
hand
,
which
Doctor
HEYLIN
hath
so
celebrated
in
bis
bold
Pamphlets
:
All
their
acts
and
actions
are
so
full
of
mixtures
,
involutions
,
and
complications
,
as
nothing
is
cleare
,
nothing
sincere
,
in
any
of
their
proceedings
:
Let
them
not
say
,
That
these
are
the
porverse
suspitions
,
malicious
interpretations
of
some
factious
spirits
amongst
us
,
when
a
Romanist
hath
bragged
and
congratulated
in
print
,
That
the
face
of
our
Church
begins
to
alter
,
the
Language
of
our
Religion
to
change
:
And
SANCTA
CLARA
hath
published
,
That
if
a
Synod
were
held
Non
intermixtis
Puritanis
,
setting
Puritans
aside
,
our
Articles
and
their
Religion
would
soone
be
agreed
.
They
have
so
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
under
the
name
of
Puritans
,
all
our
Religion
is
branded
,
and
under
a
few
hard
words
against
Iesuites
,
all
Popery
is
countenanced
.
Whosoever
squares
his
actions
by
any
rule
,
either
divine
or
humane
,
he
is
a
Puritan
:
Whosoever
would
be
governed
by
the
Kings
Lawes
,
he
is
a
Puritan
.
He
that
will
not
do
whatsoever
other
men
would
have
him
do
,
he
is
a
Puritan
.
Their
great
worke
,
their
Masterpiece
now
is
,
to
make
all
those
of
the
Religion
,
to
be
the
suspected
party
of
the
Kingdome
.
Let
us
further
reflect
upon
the
ill
effect
these
courses
have
wrought
,
what
by
a
defection
from
us
on
the
one
side
,
a
separation
on
the
other
;
some
imagining
whether
we
are
tending
,
made
hast
to
turne
or
declare
themselves
Papists
before
hand
;
thereby
hoping
to
render
themselves
the
more
gracious
,
the
more
acceptable
.
A
great
company
of
the
Kings
Subjects
,
striving
to
hold
communion
with
us
;
but
seeing
how
farre
we
were
gone
,
and
fearing
how
much
further
we
would
go
,
were
forc'd
to
fly
the
Land
,
some
into
other
inhabited
Countries
,
very
many
into
savage
Wildernesses
,
because
the
Land
would
not
beare
them
.
Do
not
they
that
cause
this
cast
a
reproach
upon
the
Government
?
Master
Speaker
:
Let
it
be
our
principall
care
,
that
these
waies
neither
continue
,
nor
returne
upon
us
;
if
we
secure
our
Religion
we
shall
cut
off
and
defeat
many
plots
that
are
now
on
foot
by
them
and
others
.
Beleeve
it
,
Sir
,
Religion
hath
been
for
a
long
time
,
and
still
is
the
great
designe
upon
this
Kingdome
.
It
is
a
knowne
and
practised
principle
,
That
they
who
would
introduce
another
Religion
into
the
Church
,
must
first
trouble
and
disorder
the
Government
of
the
State
,
that
so
they
may
worke
their
ends
in
a
confusion
,
which
now
lies
at
the
doore
.
I
come
next
,
Master
Speaker
,
to
the
Kings
businesse
more
particularly
;
which
indeed
is
the
Kingdomes
,
for
one
hath
no
existence
,
no
being
,
without
the
other
,
their
relation
is
so
neere
;
yet
some
have
strongly
and
subtilly
laboured
a
divorse
,
which
hath
been
the
very
bane
of
both
King
and
Kingdome
.
When
foundations
are
shaken
,
it
is
high
time
to
looke
to
the
building
;
he
hath
no
heart
,
no
head
,
no
soule
,
that
is
not
moved
in
his
whole
man
,
to
looke
upon
the
distresses
,
the
miseries
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
is
not
forward
in
all
that
he
is
and
hath
,
to
redresse
them
in
a
right
way
.
The
King
likewise
is
reduced
to
great
straights
,
wherein
it
were
undutifulnesse
beyond
inhumanity
to
take
advantage
of
him
:
Let
us
rather
make
it
an
advantage
for
him
,
to
do
him
best
service
,
when
he
hath
most
need
,
not
to
seeke
our
owne
good
,
but
in
him
,
and
with
him
,
else
we
shall
commit
the
same
crimes
our selves
,
which
we
must
condemne
in
others
.
His
Majesty
hath
cleerely
and
freely
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
this
Parliament
;
and
I
presume
,
there
is
not
a
man
in
this
House
,
but
feeles
himself
advanced
in
this
high
Trust
;
but
if
he
prosper
no
better
in
our
hands
,
then
he
hath
done
in
theirs
,
who
have
hitherto
had
the
handling
of
his
affaires
,
we
shall
for
ever
make
our selves
unworthy
of
so
gracious
a
confidence
.
I
have
often
thought
and
said
,
That
it
must
be
some
great
extremity
,
that
would
recover
and
rectifie
this
State
,
and
when
that
extremity
did
come
,
it
would
be
a
great
hazard
,
whether
it
might
prove
a
remedy
or
ruine
.
We
are
now
,
Master
Speaker
,
upon
that
verticall
turning
point
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
time
to
palliate
,
to
foment
our
owne
undoing
.
Let
us
set
upon
the
remedy
;
we
must
first
know
the
disease
;
But
to
discover
the
diseases
of
the
State
,
is
(
according
to
some
)
to
traduce
the
Government
;
yet
others
are
of
opinion
,
That
this
is
the
halfe
way
to
the
Cure
.
His
Majesty
is
wiser
then
they
that
have
advised
him
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
but
see
and
feele
their
subverting
destructive
Counsels
,
which
speak
lowder
then
I
can
speak
of
them
;
for
they
ring
a
dolefull
deadly
knell
over
the
whole
Kingdome
:
His
Majesty
best
knowes
who
they
are
.
For
us
,
let
the
matters
bolt
out
the
men
,
their
actions
discover
them
.
They
are
men
that
talk
largely
of
the
Kings
Service
,
yet
have
done
none
but
their
owne
,
and
that
is
too
evident
.
They
speak
highly
of
the
Kings
power
;
but
they
have
made
it
a
miserable
power
,
that
produceth
nothing
but
weaknesse
,
both
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
They
have
exhausted
the
Kings
Revenue
to
the
bottome
,
nay
through
the
bottome
,
and
beyond
.
They
have
spent
vast
sums
of
money
wastfully
,
fruitlesly
,
dangerously
;
so
that
more
money
without
other
Councels
,
will
be
but
a
swift
undoing
.
They
have
alwaies
peremptorily
pursued
one
obstinate
pernicious
course
;
first
,
they
bring
things
to
an
extremity
,
then
they
make
that
extremity
of
their
owne
making
,
the
reason
of
their
next
action
,
seven
times
worse
then
the
former
;
and
there
we
are
at
this
instant
.
They
have
almost
spoiled
the
best
instituted
Government
in
the
world
,
for
Soveraignty
in
a
King
,
Liberty
to
the
Subject
,
the
proportionable
temper
of
both
which
,
makes
the
happiest
State
for
power
,
for
riches
,
for
duration
.
They
have
unmannerly
,
and
slubbringly
,
cast
all
their
projects
,
all
their
machinations
,
upon
the
King
,
which
no
wise
or
good
Minister
of
State
ever
did
,
but
would
still
take
all
harsh
,
distastefull
things
,
upon
themselves
,
to
cleare
,
to
sweeten
their
Master
.
They
have
not
suffered
His
Majesty
to
appeare
unto
his
people
in
his
owne
native
goodnesse
.
They
have
ecclipsed
him
by
their
interpositions
.
Although
grosse
condense
bodies
may
obscure
and
hinder
the
Sun
from
shining
out
,
yet
he
is
still
the
same
in
his
owne
splendour
.
And
when
they
are
removed
,
all
creatures
under
him
are
directed
by
his
light
,
comforted
by
his
Beames
.
But
they
have
framed
a
superstitious
seeming
Maxime
of
State
for
their
owne
turne
,
That
if
a
King
will
suffer
men
to
be
torne
from
him
,
he
shall
never
have
any
good
service
done
him
.
When
the
plaine
truth
is
,
That
this
is
the
surest
way
to
preserve
a
King
from
having
ill
servants
about
him
;
and
the
Divine
truth
likewise
is
,
Take
away
the
wicked
from
the
King
,
and
his
Throne
shall
be
established
.
Master
Speaker
:
Now
we
see
what
the
sores
are
in
generall
;
and
when
more
particulars
shall
appeare
,
let
us
be
very
carefull
to
draw
out
the
cores
of
them
,
not
to
skin
them
over
with
a
slight
suppurating
festring
cure
,
least
they
breake
out
againe
into
a
greater
mischiefe
:
Consider
of
it
,
consult
,
and
speake
your
minds
.
It
hath
heretofore
been
boasted
,
That
the
King
should
never
call
a
Parliament
,
till
he
had
no
need
of
his
people
:
These
were
words
of
division
,
and
Malignity
.
The
King
must
alwaies
,
according
to
his
occasions
,
have
use
of
the
peoples
power
,
hearts
,
hands
,
purses
;
The
people
will
alwaies
have
need
of
the
Kings
Clemency
,
Iustice
,
Protection
:
And
this
reciprocation
is
the
strongest
,
the
sweetest
union
.
It
hath
been
said
too
of
late
,
That
a
Parliament
will
take
away
more
from
the
King
,
then
they
will
give
him
.
It
may
well
be
said
,
That
those
things
which
will
fall
away
of
themselves
,
will
enable
the
Subject
to
give
him
more
then
can
be
taken
any
way
else
.
Projects
and
Monopolies
are
but
leaking
Conduit-Pipes
;
The
Exchequer
it selfe
at
the
fullest
,
is
but
a
Cisterne
,
and
now
a
broken
one
;
Frequent
Parliaments
onely
are
the
fountaines
,
and
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
in
this
Parliament
,
as
we
shall
be
free
in
our
advices
,
so
shall
we
be
the
more
free
of
our
purses
,
that
His
Majesty
may
experimentally
finde
the
reall
difference
of
better
Councels
,
the
true
solid
grounds
of
raising
and
establishing
his
Greatnesse
,
never
to
be
brought
againe
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
to
such
dangerous
,
such
desperate
perplexities
.
Master
Speaker
:
I
confesse
I
have
now
gone
in
a
way
much
against
my
nature
,
and
somewhat
against
my
custome
heretofore
used
in
this
place
:
But
the
deplorable
,
dismall
condition
,
both
of
Church
and
State
,
have
so
farre
wrought
upon
my
judgement
,
as
it
hath
convin●ed
my
disposition
;
yet
am
I
not
vir
sanguinum
;
I
love
no
mans
ruine
:
I
thank
God
,
I
neither
hate
any
mans
person
,
nor
envy
any
mans
fortune
,
onely
I
am
zealous
of
a
thorow
Reformation
,
in
a
time
that
exacts
,
that
extorts
it
.
Which
I
humbly
beseech
this
House
,
may
be
done
with
as
much
lenity
,
as
much
moderation
,
as
the
publike
safety
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
can
possibly
admit
.
In
so
great
a
concurrence
of
businesse
,
and
weighty
affaires
,
concerning
the
safety
,
and
the
very
being
of
three
Kingdomes
,
as
farre
as
the
Parliament
had
leisure
to
consider
and
redresse
the
damages
or
other
injuries
of
particular
persons
;
Their
first
care
was
to
vindicate
distressed
Ministers
,
who
had
been
imprisoned
,
or
deprived
by
the
Bishops
,
and
all
others
who
in
the
Cause
of
Religion
had
been
persecuted
by
them
:
Many
of
those
Ministers
,
within
few
weeks
after
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
were
released
from
durance
,
and
restored
to
their
Charges
,
with
damages
from
their
oppressours
;
Many
Doctors
and
other
Divines
,
that
had
been
most
busie
in
promoting
the
late
Church
innovations
about
Altars
and
other
Ceremonies
,
and
therefore
most
gracious
and
flourishing
in
the
State
,
were
then
questioned
and
committed
,
insomuch
as
the
change
,
and
the
suddennesse
of
it
,
seemed
wonderfull
to
men
,
and
may
worthily
serve
as
a
document
to
all
posterity
.
Quam
fragili
loco
starent
superbi
.
In
what
fraile
places
stand
the
proudest
men
.
Among
divers
others
of
this
kinde
,
and
the
most
remarkable
of
all
,
was
that
reliefe
which
the
Parliament
,
immediately
upon
their
first
sitting
,
gave
to
three
persecuted
Gentlemen
,
Doctor
BASTWICK
a
Phisitian
,
Master
PRYNNE
a
Lawyer
,
and
Master
BURTON
a
Minister
.
The
whole
passage
of
whose
Story
we
will
here
insert
in
one
continued
discourse
,
that
it
may
not
hereafter
interrupt
any
other
Relations
of
businesse
.
These
three
men
,
for
the
same
offence
,
or
very
little
differing
in
substance
,
(
as
those
that
read
their
extant
Bookes
may
perceive
)
not
being
able
to
containe
themselves
in
such
a
cause
,
had
written
against
the
manner
of
English
Episcopacy
,
and
those
inconveniencies
,
or
extravagancies
,
which
,
as
they
conceived
,
flowed
from
it
,
to
the
prejudice
of
purity
in
Religion
;
For
which
offence
they
were
all
three
heavily
censured
in
the
High
Commission
Court
,
at
severall
times
,
and
committed
to
severall
Prisons
,
where
they
long
remained
in
durance
,
till
afterward
their
cause
was
brought
into
the
Starre-Chamber
,
where
they
received
a
sad
doome
;
and
the
same
day
stood
all
three
upon
Pillories
in
Westminster
Pallace
yard
,
where
their
eares
were
likewise
cut
off
.
It
seemed
,
I
remember
,
to
many
Gentlemen
(
and
was
accordingly
discoursed
of
)
a
spectacle
no
lesse
strange
then
sad
,
to
see
three
of
severall
Professions
,
the
noblest
in
the
Kingdome
,
Divinity
,
Law
,
and
Phisick
,
exposed
at
one
time
to
such
an
ignominious
punishment
,
and
condemned
to
it
by
Protestant
Magistrates
,
for
such
Tenents
in
Religion
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
Protestants
in
England
held
,
and
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Europe
maintained
.
But
the
Court
of
Starre-Chamber
seemed
to
take
cognizance
onely
of
their
unlawfull
publishing
those
Tenents
,
and
disobedience
to
the
Authority
then
in
being
.
This
was
but
the
beginning
of
their
punishment
;
they
were
afterward
banished
to
remote
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
there
kept
in
close
and
solitary
consinement
,
not
allowed
pen
and
paper
,
nor
the
sight
of
any
friends
,
no
not
so
much
(
for
two
of
them
were
married
)
as
of
their
owne
wives
.
Their
imprisonments
,
at
severall
removes
,
were
in
the
Castles
of
Lanceston
,
Lancaster
,
Carnarvon
,
and
Isles
of
Sylly
,
Garnsey
,
and
Iersey
.
These
three
,
within
five
daies
after
the
Parliament
began
to
sit
,
were
sent
for
home
from
their
banishment
;
and
accordingly
Master
PRYNNE
,
and
Master
BURTON
,
upon
the
28.
of
November
came
into
London
,
(
Doctor
BASTWICK
within
few
daies
after
in
the
same
manner
)
being
met
upon
the
way
,
some
few
miles
from
London
,
and
brought
into
the
City
by
five
thousand
persons
,
both
men
and
women
,
on
horseback
,
who
all
of
them
wore
in
their
hats
Rosemary
and
Bayes
,
in
token
of
Joy
and
Triumph
.
The
discourses
of
men
upon
this
action
,
were
very
different
,
some
both
of
the
Clergy
,
of
the
Court
,
and
other
Gentlemen
besides
,
did
not
conceale
their
dislike
of
it
,
affirming
that
it
was
a
bold
and
tumultuous
affront
to
Courts
of
Justice
;
and
the
Kings
Authority
:
Others
,
who
pittied
the
former
sufferings
of
those
men
,
and
they
that
wished
Reformation
in
matters
of
Justice
,
were
pleased
with
it
;
hoping
that
it
would
worke
good
effects
in
the
Kings
minde
,
and
make
him
sensible
how
his
people
stood
dis-affected
to
the
rigour
of
such
proceedings
;
and
esteemed
it
as
a
good
presage
of
the
ruine
of
those
two
Courts
,
the
High
Commission
,
and
Star-Chamber
.
Which
proved
true
within
halfe
a
yeare
after
.
How
it
wrought
at
that
present
upon
the
King
,
is
not
knowne
.
But
actions
of
that
nature
,
where
the
people
of
their
owne
accords
,
in
a
seeming
tumultuous
manner
,
do
expresse
their
liking
or
dislike
of
matters
in
Government
,
cannot
have
alwaies
the
same
successe
,
but
worke
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
Prince
or
Governour
,
either
to
a
sense
causing
Reformation
,
or
to
an
hatred
of
them
as
upbraiders
of
his
actions
,
aut
corrigunt
,
aut
irritant
.
Within
a
moneth
after
,
the
businesse
of
these
three
men
,
was
by
Order
of
the
Parliament
referred
to
Committees
to
examine
and
report
.
Upon
which
reports
,
not
two
Moneths
after
,
it
was
voted
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
those
Judgements
so
given
against
them
(
but
severally
for
every
one
of
the
three
)
were
illegall
,
unjust
,
and
against
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
;
and
within
a
month
after
voted
that
they
should
receive
damages
for
their
great
sufferings
;
and
satisfaction
should
be
made
them
in
money
,
to
be
paid
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
High
Commissioners
,
and
those
Lords
who
had
voted
against
them
in
the
Star-Chamber
;
That
they
should
be
againe
restored
to
their
callings
,
and
receive
Master
BURTON
6000.
l.
and
Master
PRYNNE
5000.
l.
Doctor
BASTWICK
in
a
vote
by
himself
was
given
the
like
summe
.
As
these
were
comforted
after
their
sufferings
,
so
other
Divines
(
for
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
seemed
a
little
Doomesday
)
after
a
short
pleasure
were
brought
to
their
torment
.
A
Committee
was
made
to
enquire
of
scandalous
Ministers
;
which
appeared
in
two
kindes
(
and
were
accordingly
censured
)
either
loose
livers
,
and
men
of
a
debauched
behaviour
,
for
many
such
were
gotten
into
good
preferments
,
and
countenanced
to
affront
the
Puritans
;
or
else
offendours
in
way
of
Superstition
;
of
the
former
sort
many
were
in
short
time
accused
,
by
degrees
censured
,
and
turned
out
of
their
livings
:
Of
the
latter
sort
there
was
no
small
number
of
offendors
,
nor
in
likelihood
could
that
,
which
had
beene
the
way
to
all
high
preferments
,
want
walkers
in
it
.
Among
all
the
men
of
his
ranke
,
Dr.
COOSENS
,
Master
of
Saint
Peters
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
was
most
noted
for
superstitious
and
curious
observations
in
many
kindes
;
a
man
not
noted
for
any
great
depth
of
learning
,
nor
yet
scandalous
for
ill
living
,
but
onely
forward
to
shew
himselfe
in
formalities
and
outward
Ceremonies
concerning
Religion
,
many
of
which
were
such
as
a
Protestant
State
might
not
well
suffer
.
This
man
was
questioned
upon
many
Articles
,
some
by
himselfe
,
some
,
where
other
Divines
were
joyned
with
him
,
imprisoned
he
was
,
afterwards
bayled
;
and
though
deprived
of
some
preferments
,
yet
escaped
without
any
great
punishment
,
and
was
one
of
them
,
in
that
crowd
of
offendors
,
who
might
rejoyce
that
the
Parliament
had
so
much
businesse
.
But
greater
Clergymen
then
Doctor
COOSENS
were
then
to
come
upon
the
Stage
;
Bishop
WRENNE
a
man
guilty
of
the
same
crime
in
Superstition
,
that
COOSENS
was
,
as
farre
as
concerned
his
owne
person
,
but
farre
more
guilty
as
a
Magistrate
,
and
able
to
impose
it
upon
others
,
was
upon
the
19.
of
December
accused
of
Treason
,
and
entred
into
a
recognizance
of
30000
l.
to
appeare
,
with
three
sureties
ingaged
each
of
them
in
bonds
of
10000.
l.
This
WRENNE
being
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
a
Diocesse
in
which
there
were
as
many
strict
Professors
of
Religion
(
commonly
called
Puritans
)
as
in
any
part
of
England
,
had
there
violently
pressed
superstitious
Ceremonies
,
or
such
as
they
conceived
so
,
upon
them
,
put
downe
accustomed
Lectures
,
and
deprived
many
Ministers
much
beloved
and
reverenced
among
them
.
By
which
rigour
he
grew
accidentally
guilty
of
a
wonderfull
crime
against
the
wealth
and
prosperity
of
the
State
.
For
many
Tradesmen
(
with
whom
those
parts
abounded
)
were
so
afflicted
and
troubled
with
his
Ecclesiasticall
censures
and
vexations
,
that
in
great
numbers
,
to
avoid
misery
,
they
departed
the
Kingdome
,
some
into
new
England
,
and
other
parts
of
America
,
others
into
Holland
,
whether
they
transported
their
Manufactures
of
Cloth
,
not
onely
a
losse
by
diminishing
the
present
stock
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
a
great
mischiefe
by
impairing
and
indangering
the
losse
of
that
peculiar
Trade
of
Clothing
,
which
hath
been
a
plentifull
fountaine
of
Wealth
and
Honour
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
as
it
was
expressed
in
the
Parliament
Remonstrance
;
but
more
particular
crimes
were
laid
against
the
Bishop
,
which
there
may
be
occasion
to
discourse
of
hereafter
,
in
the
proccedings
against
him
.
The
day
before
Bishop
WRENNE
was
accused
,
being
the
18.
of
December
,
a
greater
man
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
WILLIAM
LAUD
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
voted
in
the
House
of
Commons
guilty
of
High
Treason
;
Master
DENZILL
HOLLIS
,
a
Member
of
that
House
,
was
sent
up
to
the
Lords
,
to
appeach
him
there
;
upon
which
he
was
sequestred
,
and
confined
to
the
Black
Rod.
He
was
also
charged
by
the
Scottish
Commissioners
,
together
with
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
as
a
chiefe
Incendiary
in
the
late
Warre
betweene
both
Nations
;
and
divers
Articles
laid
against
him
;
which
to
examine
and
discusse
further
,
a
Committee
was
appointed
.
Upon
the
23.
of
February
,
Master
PYMME
made
report
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
what
hainous
and
capitall
crimes
were
objected
against
him
:
Upon
which
the
House
fell
into
a
serious
debate
,
and
a
Charge
of
High
Treason
in
fourteene
Articles
was
drawne
up
against
him
;
which
Charge
two
daies
after
was
sent
from
the
House
of
Commons
by
Master
PYMME
up
to
the
Lords
.
The
Archbishop
was
that
day
brought
before
the
Lords
,
to
heare
that
Charge
read
;
and
it
was
there
voted
,
That
he
should
immediately
be
sent
to
the
Tower
;
but
upon
his
earnest
suit
,
for
some
speciall
reasons
,
he
was
two
daies
longer
suffered
to
abide
under
the
Black
Rod
,
and
then
accordingly
sent
to
the
Tower
;
where
we
will
leave
him●
till
the
course
of
this
Narration
bring
him
to
further
triall
upon
those
Articles
.
Civill
offendors
,
as
well
as
Ecclesiasticall
,
must
needs
be
many
,
in
so
long
a
corruption
of
Government
;
of
whom
one
,
as
he
was
first
in
time
,
and
soone
le●t
the
Stage
,
besides
his
chiefe
Crime
concerning
matters
of
Church
and
Religion
,
so
he
shall
first
be
named
.
Sir
FRANCIS
WINDEBANKE
,
Principall
Secretary
of
Estate
,
a
great
Favourite
and
friend
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
by
his
friendship
,
as
was
thought
,
advanced
to
that
place
of
Honour
,
was
upon
the
12
of
November
questioned
in
an
high
kinde
concerning
Popish
Priests
;
of
whom
in
that
seven
or
eight
yeares
that
he
had
been
Secretary
,
he
had
bayled
a
great
number
,
and
released
many
by
his
power
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
made
,
and
then
in
force
against
them
;
which
being
examined
by
a
Committee
,
and
certaine
to
prove
foule
against
him
,
as
it
did
afterward
;
for
upon
examination
there
were
proved
against
him
74.
Letters
of
grace
to
Recusants
within
foure
yeares
,
signed
with
his
owne
hand
,
64
Priests
discharged
from
the
Gate-House
,
29
discharged
by
a
verball
Warrant
from
him
;
he
thought
it
his
best
course
,
before
triall
,
to
fly
the
Land
;
so
that
upon
the
fourth
of
December
newes
was
brought
to
the
House
,
that
Secretary
WINDEBANKE
,
with
Master
READ
his
chiefe
Clarke
,
was
fled
;
and
soone
after
,
notice
was
given
that
he
arrived
in
France
,
where
he
long
continued
.
About
that
time
came
the
great
businesse
of
Ship-Money
into
debate
in
Parliament
;
and
was
voted
by
both
Houses
to
be
a
most
illegall
Taxation
,
and
unsufferable
grievance
;
in
reference
to
which
case
,
almost
all
the
Judges
were
made
Delinquents
,
for
their
extrajudiciall
opinions
in
it
,
as
more
particularly
will
afterward
appeare
.
As
for
other
petty
grievances
,
such
as
were
the
multitude
of
Monopolies
upon
all
things
,
and
Commodities
of
greatest
and
most
familiar
use
;
the
House
daily
condemned
them
,
and
the
Delinquents
of
meaner
note
in
that
kinde
,
were
examined
and
censured
,
too
many
to
be
here
named
:
Nay
,
so
impartiall
was
the
House
of
Commons
in
that
case
,
that
many
of
their
owne
Members
,
who
had
been
guilty
of
such
Monopolies
,
were
daily
turned
out
of
the
House
for
that
offence
.
But
the
businesse
of
Ship-money
,
did
reflect
with
a
deeper
staine
of
guilt
upon
the
then
Lord
Keeper
FINCH
,
then
upon
any
of
the
other
Judges
whatsoever
,
for
his
great
activity
and
labouring
in
it
,
by
threats
and
promises
working
upon
the
other
Judges
,
as
we
finde
alleadged
against
him
.
Sir
JOHN
FINCH
,
in
the
yeare
1636.
when
that
Taxation
of
Ship-money
was
first
plotted
and
set
on
foot
,
was
newly
made
Lord
Chiefe
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
a
man
in
favour
with
the
King
,
and
many
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
Court
,
having
before
been
the
Queenes
Attorney
,
a
Gentleman
of
good
birth
,
of
an
high
and
Imperious
spirit
,
eloquent
in
speech
,
though
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
not
very
deepe
.
Upon
the
death
of
the
Lord
Keeper
COVENTRY
about
December
1639.
the
King
was
pleased
to
conferre
that
high
Trust
of
keeping
the
Great
Seale
upon
him
;
which
Office
at
this
time
he
held
.
Upon
the
seventh
of
December
,
when
Ship-money
was
fully
debated
,
and
absolutely
damned
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
offence
of
the
Judges
began
to
be
scanned
,
sixteene
Gentlemen
of
that
House
were
chosen
to
examine
those
Judges
,
that
had
given
their
extrajudiciall
opinions
for
it
(
for
three
gave
their
opinions
otherwise
:
The
arguments
of
two
,
Judge
CROOKE
,
and
Judge
HUTTON
,
were
very
famous
;
Baron
DENHAM
,
by
reason
of
sicknesse
,
could
not
declare
his
opinion
in
so
large
a
manner
)
what
threats
or
promises
had
been
used
to
them
,
and
by
what
persons
.
Upon
which
examination
,
and
further
light
given
,
the
next
day
a
Committee
was
named
to
draw
up
Charges
against
the
Judges
,
and
against
the
Lord
FINCH
,
then
Lord
Keeper
,
a
Charge
of
High
Treason
.
He
not
many
daies
after
,
became
an
humble
Su●tor
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
before
the
Charge
of
High
Treason
were
delivered
against
him
,
they
would
be
pleased
to
heare
him
Ore
Tenus
in
their
owne
House
.
His
suit
was
granted
;
and
the
next
day
save
one
,
in
a
long
Oration
he
endeavoured
to
cleare
himselfe
;
but
all
in
vaine
was
that
endeavour
,
though
his
deportment
were
very
humble
and
submissive
,
and
his
Speech
full
of
perswasive
Rhetorick
,
it
could
not
prevaile
to
divert
the
Judgement
,
though
many
in
the
House
were
moved
to
a
kinde
of
Compassion
.
He
,
either
secretly
informed
by
friends
,
or
himself
perceiving
by
evident
signes
,
how
things
were
likely
to
go
with
him
,
conceived
it
best
to
use
a
timely
prevention
,
and
the
next
day
disguised
fled
,
and
soone
crossed
the
Seas
into
Holland
.
After
his
flight
,
he
was
voted
by
the
House
of
Commons
guilty
of
High
Treason
for
foure
causes
:
-
1.
Disobeying
the
House
,
in
refusall
to
speake
at
their
command
,
when
he
was
Speaker
in
Parliament
,
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
King
CHARLES
.
-
2.
For
threatning
some
Judges
in
the
matter
of
Ship-money
.
-
3.
For
his
illegall
and
cruell
Judgements
in
the
Forrest
businesse
,
when
he
was
Lord
Chiefe
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas.
-
4.
For
drawing
that
injurious
Declaration
after
dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
.
Upon
which
a
Charge
was
drawne
up
against
him
,
and
carried
up
to
the
Lords
upon
the
14.
of
Ianuary
,
three
weeks
after
his
flight
,
by
the
Lord
FAWKLAND
;
who
presented
it
with
a
very
pithy
and
sharpe
Oration
against
the
man
.
These
two
last
Delinquents
(
though
men
of
eminent
place
in
the
Common-wealth
)
as
they
did
not
long
trouble
the
Parliament
,
nor
much
retard
the
progresse
of
publike
businesse
,
preventing
their
Trialls
by
timely
flight
,
so
can
they
take
up
no
large
roome
in
this
Historicall
Narration
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Tryall
and
death
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
.
Conspiracies
detected
during
the
agitation
of
it
.
An
Act
for
continuance
of
this
present
Parliament
.
With
a
mention
of
that
Grant
of
the
Trienniall
Parliament
in
February
before
.
BUt
now
a
greater
Actor
is
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
THOMAS
Earle
of
Strafford
,
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
a
man
too
great
to
be
let
escape
;
no
sooner
accused
but
surprized
,
and
secured
for
a
Tryall
.
Which
Tryall
of
his
,
if
we
consider
all
things
,
the
high
nature
of
the
Charge
against
him
;
the
pompous
circumstances
,
and
stately
manner
of
the
Triall
it selfe
;
the
time
that
it
lasted
;
the
pretiousnesse
of
that
time
so
consumed
;
and
lastly
,
of
what
moment
and
consequence
the
successe
of
it
must
prove
,
I
may
safely
say
,
that
no
Subject
in
England
,
and
probably
in
Europe
,
ever
had
the
like
.
So
great
it
was●
that
we
can
hardly
call
it
the
Triall
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
onely
;
the
Kings
affections
toward
his
People
and
Parliament
,
the
future
successe
of
this
Parliament
,
and
the
hopes
of
three
Kingdoms
depending
on
it
,
were
all
tryed
,
when
Strafford
was
arraigned
.
Many
Subjects
in
Europe
have
played
lowder
parts
upon
the
Theater
of
the
world
,
but
none
left
it
with
greater
noise
;
nor
was
the
matter
of
his
accusation
confined
within
one
Realme
;
three
whole
Kingdoms
were
his
Accusers
,
and
eagerly
sought
in
one
death
a
recompence
of
all
their
sufferings
:
That
we
may
say
of
his
case
,
as
CLAUDIAN
of
RUFFINUS
.
Offensis
Ruffinum
divide
terris
.
Within
ten
daies
after
the
Parliament
began
,
the
Earle
of
Strafford
newly
returned
from
the
North
,
was
sitting
in
the
House
of
Lords
;
when
Master
PYMME
,
an
ancient
Gentleman
of
great
experience
in
Parliamentary
affaires
,
and
no
lesse
knowne
fidelity
to
his
Country
,
came
up
to
the
Lords
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
accused
THOMAS
Earle
of
Strafford
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
of
High
Treason
;
and
desired
their
Lordships
that
he
might
be
sequestred
from
Parliament
,
and
forthwith
committed
to
Prison
;
as
also
to
let
them
know
,
that
the
Commons
within
very
few
daies
would
resort
to
their
Lordships
with
the
particular
Articles
and
grounds
of
this
Accusation
.
The
Earle
was
required
to
withdraw
;
and
after
a
debate
thereof
,
called
in
,
was
committed
to
safe
custody
to
the
Gentleman
Usher
;
And
immediately
after
,
upon
the
13.
day
of
November
,
a
Serjeant
at
Armes
was
sent
into
Ireland
for
Sir
GEORGE
RATLIFFE
,
a
great
Favourite
of
the
Earles
,
and
one
that
under
him
had
beene
very
active
in
the
oppression
of
Ireland
;
a
man
of
subtle
wit
,
and
knowledge
of
the
Law
;
as
having
before
beene
educated
at
the
Innes
of
Court
,
and
taken
the
degree
of
Barrister
.
Sir
GEORGE
accordingly
upon
the
fourth
of
December
came
in
,
and
yeelded
himselfe
to
the
Speaker
;
from
whence
he
was
committed
to
custody
.
And
foure
daies
after
the
Lords
of
Parliament
sent
the
Earle
of
Strafford
to
the
Tower
,
with
a
strict
command
to
the
Lieutenant
,
that
he
should
keepe
a
close
guard
upon
him
.
Much
time
was
interposed
betweene
the
severall
proceedings
against
this
Earle
of
Strafford
,
by
reason
of
the
multiplicity
of
weighty
businesse
which
the
Parliament
then
had
.
But
before
the
end
of
Ianuary
,
a
long
Charge
was
read
against
him
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
a
Message
not
long
after
sent
to
the
Lords
,
to
desire
that
he
might
be
sequestred
from
all
his
places
of
Dignity
and
Honour
,
in
England
and
Ireland
.
The
Charge
against
him
consisted
of
nine
Articles
,
which
afterwards
upon
a
further
impeachment
,
were
extended
to
eight
and
twenty
.
All
those
Articles
are
to
be
seene
at
large
in
the
Records
:
But
for
further
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
I
will
give
a
briefe
touch
of
the
scope
of
them
.
The
first
and
second
being
much
alike
,
concerning
his
ruling
of
Ireland
,
and
those
parts
of
England
,
where
his
Authority
lay
,
in
an
Arbitrary
way
,
against
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
Lawes
he
had
indeavoured
to
subvert
.
Thirdly
,
his
retaining
part
of
the
Kings
Revenue
,
without
giving
a
legall
account
.
Fourthly
,
The
abusing
of
his
Power
,
to
the
increase
and
incouragement
of
Papists
.
Fifthly
,
That
he
maliciously
had
indeavoured
to
stir
up
Hostility
betweene
England
and
Scotland
.
Sixthly
,
That
being
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Northerne
Army
,
he
had
wilfully
suffered
the
Scots
to
defeat
the
English
at
Newburne
,
and
take
Newcastle
;
that
by
such
a
losse
and
dishonour
,
England
might
be
ingaged
in
a
Nationall
and
irreconcileable
quarrell
with
the
Scots
.
Seventhly
,
That
to
preserve
himselfe
from
questioning
,
he
had
laboured
to
subvert
Parliaments
,
and
incense
the
King
against
them
.
Eightly
and
lastly
,
That
these
things
were
done
during
the
time
of
his
Authority
as
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
and
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Northerne
Armies
in
England
.
The
Commons
,
saving
to
themselves
a
liberty
of
further
impeachment
against
the
said
Earle
,
&c.
do
require
his
legall
answer
to
all
.
The
further
impeachment
,
consisting
of
28.
Articles
,
was
for
the
most
part
branched
out
of
these
,
and
insisted
upon
in
more
particulars
,
concerning
his
Tyranny
in
Ireland
over
divers
persons
,
contrary
to
Law
.
Concerning
which
the
Reader
must
be
referred
to
the
Records
themselves
,
as
being
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
.
The
Earle
of
Strafford
upon
the
23.
of
February
was
brought
before
the
Lords
,
to
give
in
his
answer
;
which
he
accordingly
did
;
the
King
himself
being
there
present
to
heare
it
read
.
It
was
very
large
,
and
when
it
was
done
,
he
was
sent
back
to
the
Tower
,
there
to
remaine
till
further
Order
.
A
Committee
being
appointed
to
consider
of
that
businesse
,
upon
the
fourth
of
March
following
made
report
in
the
House
,
That
they
would
mannage
and
maintaine
their
Accusation
of
Treason
against
him
;
and
thought
it
not
fit
to
reply
to
his
Answer
,
but
call
him
to
speedy
triall
.
Immediately
upon
which
,
a
Conference
was
had
with
the
Lords
concerning
that
Triall
,
and
some
Circumstances
which
were
thought
fit
to
be
used
at
it
.
The
Commissioners
of
Scotland
had
likewise
a
Charge
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
concerning
those
injuries
,
which
,
as
they
conceived
,
their
Nation
and
Kingdome
had
suffered
from
him
.
But
the
substance
of
that
Charge
was
implyed
in
these
Articles
before
specified
,
which
the
Parliament
of
England
had
exhibited
against
him
.
Upon
the
22.
of
March
,
1640.
that
remarkable
Tryall
of
the
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
began
.
Westminster
Hall
was
the
place
chosen
,
where
Scaffolds
were
raised
on
both
sides
,
nine
degrees
in
height
;
whereof
seven
were
appointed
for
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
sit
on
,
who
were
all
there
in
a
Committee
:
The
two
upper
degrees
of
the
Scaffold
,
were
appointed
for
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Lords
of
Ireland
,
who
were
then
come
over
.
In
the
midst
,
on
a
lower
ascent
,
sate
the
Peeres
of
England
,
the
Earle
of
Arundell
being
Lord
high
Steward
,
and
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
Lord
High
Constable
.
The
Throne
was
placed
for
the
King
:
But
the
King
comming
thither
(
which
he
did
every
day
of
the
tryall
)
sate
private
with
the
Queene
and
other
Ladies
,
in
a
close
Gallery
,
made
of
purpose
to
heare
the
proceedings
,
and
tooke
notes
himselfe
in
writing
of
them
,
The
Earle
of
Strafford
answered
daily
at
the
Barre
,
whilest
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
having
put
themselves
into
a
Committee
,
had
liberty
to
charge
him
,
every
man
as
he
saw
occasion
:
But
though
many
of
them
did
sometimes
speake
,
yet
the
accusasations
were
chiefly
managed
by
two
expert
Lawyers
,
Master
GLYNNE
,
and
Master
MAYNARD
,
both
Members
of
the
House
.
Many
foule
misdemeanours
,
committed
both
in
Ireland
and
England
,
were
daily
proved
against
him
:
But
that
ward
which
the
Earle
,
being
an
eloquent
man
,
especially
lay
at
;
was
to
keepe
off
the
blow
of
High
Treason
,
whatsoever
misdemeanours
should
be
layed
upon
him
;
of
which
,
some
he
denied
,
others
he
excused
,
and
extenuated
with
great
subtilty
;
contending
to
make
one
thing
good
,
That
misdemeanours
,
though
never
so
many
and
so
great
,
could
not
by
being
put
together
make
one
Treason
,
unlesse
some
one
of
them
had
been
Treason
in
its
owne
nature
.
Every
day
the
first
weeke
,
from
Munday
to
Saturday
,
without
intermission
,
the
Earle
was
brought
from
the
Tower
to
Westminster
Hall
,
and
arraigned
many
houres
together
;
and
the
successe
of
every
daies
tryall
,
was
the
greatest
discourse
or
dispute
in
all
companies
.
For
by
this
time
the
people
began
to
be
a
little
divided
in
opinions
;
The
Clergy
in
generall
were
so
much
fallen
into
love
and
admiration
of
this
Earle
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
almost
quite
forgotten
by
them
.
The
Courtiers
cryed
him
up
,
and
the
Ladies
,
whose
voices
will
carry
much
with
some
parts
of
the
State
,
were
exceedingly
on
his
side
.
It
seemed
a
very
pleasant
object
,
to
see
so
many
Semproniaes
(
all
the
chiefe
Court
Ladies
filling
the
Galleries
at
the
Tryall
)
with
penne
,
inke
,
and
paper
in
their
hands
,
noting
the
passages
,
and
discoursing
upon
the
grounds
of
Law
and
State
.
They
were
all
of
his
side
;
whether
moved
by
pitty
,
proper
to
their
Sex
,
or
by
ambition
of
being
thought
able
to
judge
of
the
parts
of
the
Prisoner
.
But
so
great
was
the
favour
,
and
love
,
which
they
openly
expressed
to
him
;
that
some
could
not
but
thinke
of
that
Verse
:
Non
formosus
erat
,
sed
erat
facundus
Ulysses
;
E●●amen
aequoreas
torsit
amore
Deas
.
Vlysses
,
though
not
beautifull
,
the
love
Of
Goddesses
by
eloquence
could
move
.
But
his
Triall
in
this
manner
lasted
,
with
few
daies
intermission
,
from
the
22.
of
March
,
till
the
midst
of
Aprill
following
,
the
Earle
having
personally
answered
●i●teene
daies
.
After
all
this
long
Triall
,
the
House
of
Commons
●ell
into
debate
about
a
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
and
voted
him
guilty
of
high
Treason
in
divers
particulars
of
that
Accusation
,
in
which
they
had
proceeded
against
him
;
and
in
more
particular
he
was
voted
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
for
his
opinion
given
before
the
King
,
at
a
secret
Councell
,
which
was
discovered
by
some
notes
of
Sir
HENRY
VANE
,
who
was
also
a
Privy
Councellor
,
and
present
at
that
time
;
in
which
notes
it
was
found
that
the
Earle
of
Strafford
had
said
to
the
King
,
That
he
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
which
his
Majesty
might
imploy
to
reduce
this
Kingdome
to
obedience
.
These
notes
Sir
HENRY
VANE
,
eldest
Sonne
to
the
before
named
Sir
HENRY
had
found
(
as
he
alleadged
to
the
House
)
in
his
Fathers
Cabinet
,
and
produced
before
the
House
without
his
Fathers
knowledge
;
who
seemed
extreme
angry
with
his
Sonne
for
it
.
This
is
related
the
more
at
large
,
because
it
was
the
first
occasion
(
that
was
open
and
visible
)
whereby
so
eminent
a
Member
as
the
Lord
GEORGE
DIGBY
was
lost
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
will
afterward
appeare
:
For
that
Vote
was
opposed
by
the
Lord
DIGBY
,
and
some
others
.
Neverthelesse
a
Committee
was
appointed
to
draw
up
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
on
the
21
day
of
April
,
when
the
Earle
was
againe
voted
guilty
of
High
Treason
;
which
was
carried
by
farre
the
greater
part
;
for
on
the
other
side
were
but
nine
and
fifty
,
of
whom
the
Lord
DIGBY
was
one
;
who
made
to
that
purpose
a
very
elegant
,
though
much
displeasing
,
Speech
in
the
House
;
Of
which
more
hereafter
.
That
Bill
of
Attainder
was
sent
up
to
the
Lords
,
where
after
the
reading
of
it
,
a
great
division
was
in
that
House
,
and
many
of
the
Lords
much
opposed
it
.
But
Master
St.
JOHN
,
the
Kings
Solicitour
,
and
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
was
appointed
within
few
daies
after
to
make
good
the
Bill
by
Law
,
and
give
the
Lords
satisfaction
,
which
was
accordingly
done
upon
the
29.
of
April
in
Westminster
Hall
;
where
the
Earle
of
Strafford
was
present
at
the
Barre
,
and
the
King
and
Queene
seated
in
their
usuall
places
.
Master
St.
JOHN
opened
the
Branches
of
the
Bill
,
and
in
a
Discourse
of
two
houres
made
it
good
by
precedent
Statutes
,
and
the
like
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
almost
all
that
heard
him
.
But
the
King
was
not
satisfied
in
conscience
,
as
he
declared
to
both
Houses
two
daies
after
,
to
condemne
him
of
High
Treason
;
and
told
them
,
No
feares
or
respects
whatsoever
should
make
him
alter
that
resolution
,
founded
upon
his
conscience
:
But
confessed
,
that
his
misdemeanors
were
so
great
,
he
held
him
unfit
to
serve
him
in
any
Office
whatsoever
;
with
other
expressions
of
that
kinde
.
The
Kings
Speech
was
somewhat
displeasing
to
the
Houses
;
but
the
City
were
out
of
patience
,
and
within
foure
daies
after
came
to
Westminster
,
about
five
thousand
of
them
,
crying
for
Justice
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
and
following
the
Lords
,
complaining
that
they
were
undone
,
and
trading
decayed
for
want
of
due
execution
of
Justice
.
The
Lords
gave
them
good
words
,
and
promised
them
to
acquaint
the
King
with
it
.
But
the
next
day
they
appeared
againe
with
the
same
complaint
.
Their
feares
being
more
aggravated
,
by
reason
of
reports
,
that
attempts
were
made
to
get
the
Earle
out
of
Prison
;
upon
which
occasion
some
Lords
were
sent
to
keepe
the
Tower
,
and
assist
the
Lieutenant
there
.
But
the
King
was
hard
to
be
removed
from
his
resolution
,
although
the
Judges
in
the
meane
time
had
delivered
their
opinions
in
the
House
of
Lords
concerning
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
and
the
Lords
had
voted
him
guilty
of
High
Treason
upon
the
●i●teenth
Article
,
for
leavying
of
money
in
Ireland
by
force
of
Armes
;
and
upon
the
nineteenth
,
for
imposing
an
Oath
upon
the
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
That
they
should
not
protest
against
any
of
the
Kings
Commands
.
The
King
at
last
,
wearied
with
these
complaints
,
called
a
Privy
Councell
at
White-Hall
,
where
he
spent
a
great
part
of
the
day
,
calling
also
the
Judges
to
deliver
their
opinions
before
him
,
concerning
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
and
sent
for
foure
Bishops
,
to
resolve
him
upon
scruple
of
conscience
.
After
which
he
granted
a
Commission
to
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
the
Lord
Privy
Seale
,
and
the
two
Lord
Chamberlaines
,
to
signe
that
Bill
for
the
execution
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
three
daies
after
,
being
Wednesday
,
the
12.
of
May
,
1641.
which
was
accordingly
done
upon
the
Scaffold
on
Tower
Hill
.
This
was
the
unfortunate
end
of
that
Earle
of
Strafford
,
whose
character
and
actions
have
beene
in
some
manner
before
described
.
Of
whom
we
may
truly
say
,
That
as
his
life
and
Councells
had
been
of
great
moment
and
concernment
in
the
State
before
,
so
did
his
death
and
Tryall
by
unhappy
accidents
prove
to
be
.
The
divisions
and
disturbances
which
his
life
could
make
,
were
not
greater
then
those
that
his
death
occasioned
.
APPIANUS
observes
of
SYLLA
the
Dictator
,
That
as
his
living
power
had
rob'd
the
Romane
Senate
of
their
freedome
;
so
did
his
very
Funerall
:
Where
so
many
of
his
old
Souldiers
and
Hacsters
followed
the
solemnity
,
that
the
Senators
who
were
present
,
durst
not
with
freedome
expresse
their
thoughts
of
him
;
but
were
inforced
to
flatter
him
dead
,
as
well
as
living
.
How
farre
the
Earle
of
Strafford
did
in
his
life
time
divide
the
Kings
affections
from
his
People
and
Parliaments
(
which
was
part
of
his
Charge
)
I
cannot
surely
tell
;
But
certaine
it
is
,
That
his
Tryall
and
death
(
which
has
made
me
insist
the
longer
upon
it
)
did
make
such
a
division
in
that
kinde
,
as
,
being
unhappily
nourished
by
degrees
afterward
,
has
almost
ruined
the
three
Kingdomes
.
The
length
of
his
Tryall
,
whilest
two
Armies
at
an
heavy
expence
were
to
be
paid
,
and
other
businesse
at
a
great
stand
,
did
divide
some
impatient
people
(
at
least
in
some
degree
)
from
the
Parliament
;
The
manner
of
his
condemnation
divided
the
Parliament
in
it selfe
;
and
the
eager
pressing
of
his
death
did
discover
or
cause
a
sad
division
of
the
King
from
his
Parliament
.
Nine
and
fifty
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
dissented
in
Vote
from
the
rest
,
upon
the
Bill
of
Attainder
,
Upon
which
some
indiscreet
persons
(
for
so
I
must
needs
esteeme
them
,
though
it
was
never
knowne
who
they
were
,
or
by
whose
notice
it
was
done
)
the
next
day
set
up
a
paper
upon
the
Exchange
,
with
the
names
of
those
nine
and
fifty
,
and
a
Title
over
it
,
The
names
of
those
men
,
who
to
save
a
Traytor
,
would
betray
their
Country
.
They
that
were
thus
posted
up
,
supposing
it
to
be
done
or
caused
by
some
of
their
House
,
were
much
provoked
at
it
,
many
of
them
growing
by
degrees
dis-affected
to
the
Parliament
,
(
not
all
,
for
there
were
among
those
dissenting
Gentlemen
very
wise
and
learned
men
)
and
upon
that
unhappy
distraction
that
fell
out
about
a
yeere
after
,
forsooke
the
Parliament
.
Upon
the
same
Bill
of
Attainder
,
the
Lord
DIGBY
made
his
foresaid
Speech
,
which
by
a
Command
from
the
House
(
for
he
had
printed
it
)
was
to
be
burnt
by
the
Hangman
,
which
was
the
visible
cause
of
his
deserting
the
Parliament
,
and
proving
so
great
an
Actor
against
it
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
declared
.
The
worst
consequence
of
all
was
,
that
the
Kings
heart
did
upon
this
occasion
appeare
to
be
quite
alienated
from
the
Parliament
.
For
to
prevent
the
Earle
of
Straffords
death
,
an
escape
for
him
out
of
the
Tower
was
contrived
.
To
further
which
,
and
to
curbe
the
Parliament
in
other
things
by
force
of
Armes
,
a
great
conspiracy
was
entred
into
by
many
Gentlemen
of
ranke
and
quality
.
The
designe
of
this
conspiracy
had
many
Branches
,
as
shall
appeare
in
the
Narration
.
The
persons
of
chiefest
note
in
it
,
were
Master
HENRY
PERCY
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Master
HENRY
JERMIN
,
the
great
Favourite
of
the
Queene
,
to
whom
he
was
Master
of
the
horse
,
Master
GORING
,
eldest
Sonne
to
the
Lord
GORING
,
Master
WILMOT
,
eldest
Sonne
to
the
Lord
WILMOT
,
Colonell
ASHBURNHAM
,
Captaine
POLLARD
,
Sir
JOHN
SUCKLING
,
ONEALE
an
Irish
man
and
a
Papist
,
with
divers
others
of
a
more
inferiour
ranke
,
such
as
were
privy
but
to
some
part
of
the
designe
:
For
it
seemes
their
Counsells
were
divided
,
and
they
not
all
guilty
of
the
same
things
,
as
by
their
severall
Examinations
upon
Oath
appeared
.
But
that
which
grieved
the
hearts
of
honest
men
,
and
made
them
almost
despaire
of
that
happinesse
which
was
before
hoped
for
by
this
Parliament
,
was
,
That
they
discovered
the
King
himself
to
be
privy
to
this
conspiracy
against
them
;
which
was
plainly
testified
by
Colonell
Gorings
examination
;
as
likewise
by
a
Letter
Written
by
Master
PERCY
to
his
Brother
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
;
where
he
names
the
Kings
discourses
with
him
,
and
the
desire
which
the
King
had
to
joyne
such
as
he
thought
fit
with
them
.
The
Conspirators
had
taken
an
Oath
of
secrecy
among
themselves
.
The
Report
made
in
Parliament
from
Committees
after
the
Examination
of
severall
Gentlemen
,
concerning
this
conspiracy
,
discovered
many
branches
of
their
designe
.
One
was
concerning
the
Tower
of
London
,
That
Soulders
should
have
been
put
into
it
.
For
sir
JOHN
SUC●LING
,
and
some
others
of
the
Conspirators
,
under
pretence
of
raising
Forces
for
the
Portugall
,
had
gathered
men
in
London
,
who
were
to
possesse
themselves
of
the
Tower
.
The
Lieutenant
,
Sir
WILLIAM
BALFORE
,
was
commanded
by
the
King
himselfe
to
admit
those
Souldiers
into
the
Tower
.
But
he
perceiving
that
it
was
a
Plot
to
let
the
Earle
of
Strafford
escape
,
disobeyed
that
Command
of
the
Kings
,
as
appeared
by
his
Examination
.
In
which
is
likewise
specified
,
that
the
Earle
offered
2000.
l.
in
Marriage
with
his
daughter
to
the
Laeutenants
Sonne
,
if
he
would
consent
to
the
Earles
escape
.
Another
branch
,
and
that
the
chiefe
of
this
designe
,
was
to
bring
up
the
English
Army
,
which
was
in
the
North
,
as
yet
undisbanded
,
and
to
engage
it
against
the
Parliament
,
to
awe
the
Houses
in
diver●
things
concerning
the
Kings
Prerogative
and
maintaining
Episcopacy
,
as
Master
PERCY
signified
in
the
forementioned
Letter
.
To
joyne
with
these
Forces
,
and
strengthen
the
Plot
,
a
French
Army
was
to
be
landed
at
Porismouth
,
and
that
Towne
for
the
same
purpose
was
to
be
put
into
Master
JERMINS
hands
.
The
Irish
Army
,
consisting
of
eight
thousand
,
almost
all
Papists
,
when
the
Earle
of
Strafford
had
escaped
out
of
the
Tower
,
was
to
be
brought
over
under
his
conduct
,
and
engaged
in
the
same
Service
.
All
these
things
were
confessed
upon
severall
Examinations
.
The
Parliament
were
most
grieved
to
finde
the
King
●o
●arre
in
it
;
and
then
re-called
to
minde
,
how
His
Majesty
on
the
28.
of
Aprill
before
,
had
told
the
Houses
,
That
he
could
not
allow
of
the
disbanding
of
the
Irish
Army
for
divers
reasons
best
knowne
to
himselfe
.
The
Conspiracy
being
in
some
part
detected
,
PERCY
,
JERMYN
,
and
SUCKLING
fled
the
day
before
they
should
have
been
examined
,
being
the
sixth
of
May
,
and
passed
into
France
,
where
SUCKLING
not
long
after
dyed
.
But
afterwards
,
upon
the
reading
of
a
Letter
in
the
House
upon
the
14.
of
Iune
,
sent
by
Master
PERCY
out
of
France
to
his
Brother
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
WILMOT
,
ASHBURNNAM
,
and
POLLARD
,
(
three
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
mentioned
in
that
Letter
,
as
privy
to
this
Conspiracy
)
were
commanded
to
withdraw
,
and
then
called
in
severally
,
examined
,
and
committed
,
WILMOT
to
the
Tower
,
ASHBURNHAM
to
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
POLLARD
to
the
Gate-House
;
from
whence
they
were
not
long
after
released
upon
Bayle
,
as
being
found
guilty
,
not
in
so
high
a
degree
as
others
were
.
GORING
,
upon
his
Examination
,
dealt
so
cleerly
with
them
,
and
so
farre
purged
himselfe
from
evill
intentions
,
that
he
was
not
at
all
committed
by
the
Parliament
.
ONEALE
,
who
proved
most
guilty
of
that
part
of
the
Conspiracy
,
for
bringing
up
the
English
Army
against
the
Parliament
,
was
presently
after
apprehended
,
and
committed
to
the
Tower
,
whence
it
was
generally
thought
he
would
be
brought
to
Tryall
for
his
life
,
and
suffer
;
but
he
made
an
escape
.
The
Parliament
considering
what
great
disturbance
they
began
to
finde
in
setling
the
State
,
what
conspiracies
had
been
on
foot
;
and
doubtfull
of
the
Kings
sincere
affection
towards
them
;
considering
also
what
great
disbursements
of
money
were
to
be
made
for
payment
of
two
Armies
,
and
other
charges
for
setling
the
State
,
to
which
purpose
money
was
to
be
borrowed
upon
the
Publike
Faith
;
by
a
joint
consent
of
both
Hou●●
,
moved
the
King
to
signe
a
Bill
for
continuance
of
this
present
Parliament
,
That
it
should
never
be
dissolved
till
both
Houses
did
consent
,
and
agree
that
publike
grievances
were
fully
redrest
.
A
Bill
was
drawne
up
to
that
purpose
,
and
the
King
,
the
same
day
that
he
signed
the
Bill
for
execution
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
being
the
10.
of
May
,
1641.
signed
that
also
for
continuance
of
the
present
Parliament
.
But
in
this
place
it
is
sit
to
insert
what
had
past
before
in
this
kinde
.
The
King
upon
the
15.
of
February
before
,
had
signed
a
Bill
,
presented
to
him
by
both
Houses
,
for
a
Parliament
to
be
held
in
England
every
third
yeare
;
That
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
,
for
the
time
being
,
should
be
sworne
to
issue
forth
the
Writs
,
and
upon
default
to
lose
their
places
.
The
same
day
in
the
afternoone
there
was
a
Conference
betweene
the
two
Houses
,
to
returne
the
King
thankes
;
upon
which
it
was
concluded
that
the
whole
House
should
go
to
the
King
to
White-Hall
,
and
that
the
Lord
Keeper
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
should
returne
their
thankfulnesse
to
his
Majesty
,
which
was
accordingly
done
.
Expressions
of
joy
,
by
Order
from
the
Parliament
,
were
that
night
made
about
London
,
with
ringing
of
Bells
,
making
of
Bonesires
,
with
such
usuall
things
.
It
is
observable
in
the
course
of
Histories
,
how
much
Kings
in
such
limited
Monarchies
as
that
of
England
,
do
in
time
by
degrees
gaine
upon
the
peoples
Rights
and
Priviledges
.
That
those
things
,
which
by
constitution
of
the
Government
,
the
people
may
challenge
as
due
from
the
Prince
,
having
been
long
forborne
,
become
at
last
to
be
esteemed
such
Acts
of
extraordinary
grace
,
as
that
the
Prince
is
highly
thanked
for
granting
of
them
.
Such
was
the
case
of
this
Trienniall
Parliament
,
as
both
Houses
afterward
,
when
the
unhappy
division
began
,
and
the
King
upbraided
them
with
this
favour
,
could
plainly
answer
,
That
it
was
not
so
much
as
by
Law
they
might
require
,
there
being
two
Statutes
then
in
force
,
for
a
Parliament
once
a
yeere
.
The
King
himselfe
also
at
the
time
when
he
granted
that
Trienniall
Parliament
,
could
not
forbeare
to
tell
them
,
That
he
put
an
obligation
upon
them
in
doing
it
,
which
they
had
scarse
deserved
.
For
hitherto
(
said
he
)
to
speake
freely
,
I
have
had
no
great
incouragement
to
grant
it
,
if
I
should
looke
to
the
outward
face
of
your
actions
or
proceedings
,
and
not
to
the
inward
intentions
of
your
hearts
,
I
might
make
question
of
doing
it
.
But
that
Grant
which
the
King
since
passed
upon
the
tenth
of
May
,
for
continuance
of
the
present
Parliament
,
not
onely
afterward
by
himselfe
was
much
upbraided
to
them
,
but
by
many
Gentlemen
,
who
were
not
well
affected
to
their
Parliament
,
and
all
the
Faction
of
Prelaticall
Clergy
,
in
their
ordinary
discourse
,
was
censured
a
greater
grace
then
was
fit
for
the
King
to
grant
.
To
such
men
,
their
discourses
and
writings
,
afterward
,
when
the
great
distraction
happened
,
and
the
Warre
was
breaking
out
,
the
Parliament
in
many
of
their
Declarations
answered
:
That
though
there
were
in
it
some
seeming
restraint
of
the
Regall
Power
in
dissolving
Parliaments
;
yet
really
it
was
no
taking
that
Power
from
the
Crowne
,
but
sus-spending
the
execution
of
it
for
this
time
and
occasion
only
.
Which
was
so
necessary
for
the
Publike
Peace
,
that
without
it
they
could
not
have
undertaken
any
of
those
great
Charges
;
but
must
have
left
both
the
Armies
to
disorder
and
confusion
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
to
blood
and
ruine
.
For
to
pay
the
Armies
,
and
defray
other
necessary
charges
,
money
was
to
be
borrowed
upon
the
Publike
Faith
;
which
had
been
nothing
worth
,
if
that
Parliament
could
have
been
dissolved
at
the
Kings
pleasure
.
And
where
it
was
objected
,
That
no
King
ever
granted
the
like
before
;
they
answered
,
It
was
evident
,
that
no
King
before
ever
made
so
great
a
necessity
for
a
Parliament
to
require
it
.
And
besides
that
,
in
the
constitution
of
Englands
Government
,
it
was
never
the
meaning
of
the
Law-givers
,
that
the
King
should
dissolve
any
Parliament
,
whilest
the
great
Affaires
of
the
Kingdome
were
depending
;
and
though
the
King
had
used
to
do
so
,
it
was
neverthelesse
unlawfull
.
The
Scots
in
their
Remonstrance
1640.
told
the
King
,
That
he
had
broken
their
Lawes
in
dissolving
the
Parliament
there
,
against
the
consent
of
their
House
.
And
it
is
very
well
understood
by
those
that
are
skilfull
in
Lawes
of
both
Nations
,
that
English
Parliaments
have
originally
the
same
freedome
.
It
was
neverthelesse
probably
then
thought
by
all
,
that
the
King
would
not
have
assented
to
that
Act
,
if
at
that
time
the
freshnesse
of
those
fore-mentioned
grievances
in
the
peoples
hearts
,
and
the
present
discovery
of
that
odious
Treason
,
of
bringing
an
Army
against
the
Parliament
,
had
not
made
it
unsafe
for
him
to
deny
.
That
opinion
was
more
confirmed
by
the
following
Actions
,
since
time
,
and
the
unconstancy
of
some
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
had
raised
him
a
Party
.
When
that
knot
,
which
by
Law
he
could
not
againe
untie
,
he
indeavo●●●●
to
cut
a
sunder
by
the
Sword
;
as
was
afterwards
observed
in
the
Parliaments
Declarations
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Allowance
of
money
from
the
English
Parliament
to
the
Scots
.
The
vast
Charge
of
disbanding
the
two
Armies
.
The
great
Taxations
for
that
purpose
,
and
the
manner
of
Poll
money
.
The
people
take
a
Protestation
.
An
Act
for
putting
downe
the
High
Commission
Court
,
and
Starre-Chamber
;
with
other
occurrences
of
that
time
.
The
Queene
Mother
departeth
England
.
The
King
goeth
into
Scotland
.
THe
Parliament
,
conceiving
themselve●
somewhat
strengthened
and
secured
by
by
that
Act
of
continuance
,
began
to
fall
upon
the
maine
businesse
of
the
Kingdome
;
but
their
first
desire
was
to
ease
themselves
of
that
unsupportable
charge
of
keeping
two
Armies
in
pay
.
It
was
therefore
resolved
,
that
both
the
Armies
should
forthwith
be
disbanded
.
The
Earle
of
Holland
was
nominated
by
the
King
,
and
well
approved
of
by
the
Parliament
,
to
go
down
as
Generall
,
for
disbanding
of
the
English
.
And
for
the
speedy
disbursement
of
so
great
a
summe
,
which
was
to
be
raised
out
of
the
Poll-Money
(
of
which
I
shall
speake
anon
)
and
the
●ix
Subsidies
;
much
Pla●e
was
appointed
with
more
then
ordinary
haste
to
be
melted
and
coyned
.
The
Reader
will
here
perchance
desire
to
be
satisfied
,
by
what
meanes
the
Scottish
Army
,
which
the
King
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
was
so
d●sirous
to
have
driven
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
stiled
Rebells
,
should
continue
undisbanded
till
this
time
.
The
Cessation
of
Armes
,
which
was
made
before
,
to
expire
about
the
end
of
December
last
,
was
at
that
time
renewed
by
the
Parliament
for
a
Moneth
longer
;
who
presently
after
tooke
it
into
consideration
,
that
the
Scots
should
be
satisfied
for
all
their
charges
they
had
been
at
,
and
losses
sustained
since
that
unhappy
Warre
that
the
King
had
raised
against
them
.
In
the
February
following
,
after
a
serious
debate
concerning
that
businesse
,
the
necessities
of
the
Scots
being
well
weighed
,
and
their
demands
considered
,
it
was
not
onely
agreed
that
their
Ships
,
taken
since
that
Warre
,
should
be
restored
,
and
4000.
l.
in
ready
money
given
to
them
to
rigge
those
Ships
;
but
for
the
maine
of
all
,
it
was
resolved
upon
by
both
Houses
,
to
give
the
full
summe
of
300000.
l.
in
these
words
expressed
,
Towards
a
supply
of
the
losses
and
necessities
of
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
;
and
that
the
Parliament
would
in
due
time
take
into
consideration
the
manner
of
raising
,
and
daies
of
payment
.
Whereupon
the
Scottish
Commissioners
three
daies
after
returned
thankfulnesse
to
the
Parliament
,
not
onely
for
that
great
summe
of
300000.
l.
but
for
the
stile
of
Brethren
which
they
had
given
them
.
And
the
same
weeke
,
to
continue
,
and
further
strengthen
the
amity
of
both
Nations
,
the
Parliament
of
England
Ordained
that
all
Books
,
Libels
,
and
Proclamations
against
the
Scots
,
should
be
called
in
;
and
a
thanksgiving
to
God
should
be
in
all
Churches
thorow
England
,
for
the
happy
conclusion
of
that
peace
.
But
before
the
time
came
that
the
Parliament
,
pressed
with
so
many
great
and
weighty
Affaires
,
could
have
leisure
to
consider
and
fully
determine
the
times
for
payment
of
that
great
summe
to
the
Scots
(
which
was
not
till
the
19.
day
of
the
following
Iune
,
when
it
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
receive
100000
l.
of
it
at
Midsomer
come
twelve
Moneth
,
and
the
other
200000.
l.
at
Midsomer
two
yeares
after
)
the
Scots
presented
many
Papers
to
the
House
at
severall
times
,
for
money
to
supply
the
wants
of
their
Army
,
which
were
friendly
entertained
,
and
considered
by
the
Parliament
;
for
that
Army
was
kept
long
undisbanded
;
insomuch
as
about
the
end
of
the
following
May
,
there
was
in
Arreare
due
to
the
Scottish
Army
(
besides
the
gift
of
300000
l
)
120000.
l.
So
great
a
charge
was
the
Parliament
of
England
content
to
be
at
,
rather
then
suffer
the
Scots
to
go
,
till
businesses
were
better
setled
;
which
gave
occasion
to
many
of
the
Clergy
,
and
others
not
well
affected
to
them
,
not
onely
in
discourse
,
but
written
Libels
,
to
taxe
the
Parliament
,
and
impute
it
to
them
as
a
crime
of
too
much
distrust
of
the
King
;
and
that
they
kept
a
forraigne
Army
to
awe
their
owne
Prince
.
But
certaine
it
is
,
that
since
that
time
when
the
forenamed
Conspiracies
began
to
breake
out
,
the
Houses
,
not
well
assured
of
the
King
,
nor
fully
trusting
the
English
Army
,
were
content
that
the
Scots
should
not
be
disbanded
,
untill
the
other
were
;
being
also
doubtfull
of
that
Irish
Army
,
which
the
King
(
as
is
before
expressed
)
had
told
them
he
could
not
disband
,
for
some
reasons
best
knowne
to
himselfe
.
Nor
was
that
Army
of
Scots
disbanded
till
August
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
English
Army
was
,
by
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
appointed
Generall
to
that
purpose
.
And
both
the
Armies
quietly
departed
,
conducted
to
their
owne
homes
by
Order
from
Justices
of
Peace
,
through
the
severall
Counties
.
To
defray
so
vast
a
charge
as
the
payment
of
two
great
Armies
,
the
Parliament
,
besides
the
grant
of
six
Subsidies
,
imposed
a
Taxe
seldome
or
never
knowne
,
which
was
that
of
the
Poll-Money
,
wherein
the
whole
Kingdome
were
to
be
personally
assessed
.
Every
Duke
at
100
l.
a
Marquesse
at
80
l.
Earles
at
60
l.
Viscounts
and
Barons
at
40
l.
Knights
of
the
Bathe
30
l.
other
Knights
20
l.
Esquires
10
l.
every
Gentleman
dispending
100
l.
per
annum
,
was
seized
at
5
l.
and
all
others
of
ability
to
pay
a
competent
proportion
,
the
meanest
head
of
the
whole
Kingdome
was
not
excused
under
six
pence
.
This
Bill
of
Poll-Money
was
offered
by
the
Houses
to
the
King
,
together
with
two
other
of
great
concernment
,
one
for
putting
downe
the
High
Commission
Court
,
and
the
other
for
putting
downe
the
Starre-Chamber
.
But
the
King
shewed
some
reluctancy
in
that
businesse
,
desiring
to
passe
only
that
Bill
of
Poll-Money
for
the
present
,
and
to
deliberate
about
passing
of
the
other
two
.
At
which
the
House
of
Commons
,
being
certified
so
much
by
the
Lords
,
were
not
well
contented
,
and
voted
that
his
Majesty
should
passe
all
three
,
or
none
at
all
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
King
upon
the
second
of
Iuly
,
did
accordingly
passe
the
Poll-Money
,
and
demurred
upon
the
other
two
.
But
understanding
that
the
matter
was
so
ill
taken
,
and
loath
,
upon
mature
deliberation
,
to
displease
the
Kingdome
at
that
time
,
he
came
againe
upon
the
following
Tuesday
,
being
the
fifth
of
Iuly
,
and
passed
the
other
two
,
for
putting
downe
the
High
Commission
and
Starre-Chamber
.
Many
of
the
Courtiers
,
and
neerest
servants
about
the
King
,
were
very
sorry
that
his
Majesty
,
seeing
that
he
passed
those
two
Bills
so
soone
after
,
had
not
freely
done
it
at
the
same
time
(
as
was
desired
)
together
with
the
Poll-Money
:
Because
it
might
be
thought
an
unwillingnesse
in
him
,
and
that
his
heart
(
which
was
then
feared
)
did
not
perfectly
concurre
with
his
Peoples
desires
:
Whereby
much
of
the
thanks
,
which
so
great
a
grace
freely
and
forwardly
expressed
,
might
have
deserved
,
did
seeme
in
a
manner
lost
.
The
King
therefore
at
the
passing
of
those
two
Bills
,
told
them
as
much
,
That
He
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
those
reports
of
discontent
,
which
he
had
heard
was
taken
by
some
,
for
his
not
passing
them
before
;
and
thought
it
very
strange
,
that
two
things
of
so
great
importance
,
should
be
expected
from
him
,
without
an
allowance
of
time
to
consider
of
them
:
That
he
wondred
they
could
harbour
any
discontent
,
if
they
remembred
how
much
he
had
done
this
Parliament
,
as
his
granting
that
the
Iudges
hereafter
should
hold
their
places
quam
diù
se
benè
gesserint
;
bounding
the
Forrest
Lawes
;
taking
away
Ship-money
;
establishing
the
Subjects
property
in
Tonnage
and
Poundage
;
granting
the
Trienniall
Parliament
;
free
Iustice
against
Delinquents
.
With
other
things
;
Concluding
graciously
,
That
He
would
omit
nothing
which
might
give
them
just
content
.
And
when
he
had
signed
the
forenamed
Bills
,
after
a
short
mention
of
the
journey
which
he
intended
speedily
to
take
into
Scotland
;
he
propounded
to
them
a
thing
very
acceptable
,
concerning
his
Nephew
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
that
he
could
not
but
(
at
the
desire
of
that
Prince
)
send
an
Ambassadour
to
assist
him
at
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbone
with
the
Emperour
;
and
fearing
that
he
should
not
receive
so
good
an
Answer
,
as
might
in
justice
be
expected
.
For
the
better
countenancing
that
businesse
,
he
intended
to
publish
a
Manifesto
in
his
owne
name
,
but
would
not
do
it
but
by
consent
and
advice
of
Parliament
;
without
which
he
conceived
it
would
be
a
thing
of
no
validity
.
Which
Manifesto
was
afterwards
made
by
the
full
consent
of
both
Houses
,
and
Sir
THOMAS
ROE
,
a
Member
of
the
House
,
and
a
Gentleman
of
great
abilities
,
was
sent
to
the
Emperour
at
Ratisbone
about
it
,
but
without
any
good
successe
.
At
the
same
time
the
Queene
Mother
of
France
,
as
was
before
desired
by
the
Parliament
,
was
to
take
her
leave
of
England
.
The
King
consented
to
her
departure
;
but
Money
wanting
for
the
Provision
of
her
Journey
,
the
Parliament
allotted
ten
thousand
pounds
to
her
,
out
of
the
Poll-Money
.
This
great
Lady
had
arrived
in
England
almost
three
yeares
before
,
and
so
long
been
entertained
by
the
King
,
her
Sonne
in
Law
,
with
great
respect
,
and
an
allowance
answerable
to
support
her
State
,
100.
l.
per
diem
.
It
was
her
mis-fortune
,
(
how
farre
her
crime
I
cannot
tell
)
that
during
her
abode
here
,
the
two
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
were
imbroyled
in
great
troubles
;
which
the
People
were
apt
to
impute
in
some
measure
to
her
counsels
,
knowing
what
power
the
Queene
her
Daughter
had
with
the
King
.
Others
taxed
her
not
at
all
,
but
looked
upon
other
causes
,
the
same
counsells
,
which
long
before
her
arrivall
had
distempered
England
;
but
the
people
made
their
judgement
upon
it
,
from
her
actions
or
successes
in
other
places
.
But
however
it
were
,
the
Queene
was
fearefull
of
the
people
here
,
and
had
not
long
before
desired
to
have
a
guard
allowed
her
,
pretending
feare
of
her
life
,
by
reason
of
some
attempts
,
which
she
conceived
made
against
her
;
upon
which
a
Guard
was
set
about
her
house
.
Her
Regency
in
France
had
not
beene
happy
,
nor
according
to
the
interest
of
that
Kingdome
;
though
that
,
perchance
,
may
be
accounted
a
fault
not
so
particular
to
her
,
as
commonly
incident
to
the
Regency
of
Queene
Mothers
in
that
Land
:
In
so
much
as
THUANUS
commends
the
saying
of
CHARLES
the
ninth
(
a
Prince
whom
otherwise
he
doth
not
praise
)
upon
his
death
bed
,
That
since
he
must
dye
at
that
age
,
(
being
foure
and
twenty
)
he
thanked
God
he
had
no
Sonne
,
least
France
should
fall
under
a
Regency
,
of
which
he
had
found
the
sad
effects
.
His
Mother
was
KATHERINE
DE
MEDICIS
of
the
same
Family
with
this
Queene
.
After
the
time
of
her
Regency
,
her
actions
had
been
such
,
that
the
King
her
Sonne
would
not
harbour
her
in
his
owne
Kingdome
;
nor
was
she
welcome
into
the
Territories
of
her
Sonne
in
Law
the
King
of
Spaine
.
But
the
people
there
were
no
lesse
desirous
of
her
departure
,
then
afterward
in
England
.
Insomuch
as
she
became
a
strange
example
of
the
instability
of
humane
fortunes
,
that
so
great
a
Queen
,
and
Mother
to
so
many
mighty
Princes
,
should
want
a
quiet
Harbour
for
her
age
.
Not
long
after
her
departure
from
England
,
she
died
at
Culleine
,
and
might
seeme
a
parallel
in
some
things
,
to
the
same
Empresse
,
who
founded
that
City
,
and
there
planted
a
Roman
Colony
,
AGRIPINA
,
wife
to
CLAUDIUS
CESAR
,
and
Mother
to
NERO
.
They
both
had
tasted
of
power
,
been
active
in
it
,
but
not
pleasing
to
the
people
.
They
were
both
taught
,
that
the
greatnesse
of
their
Sonnes
,
was
not
so
much
advantage
to
their
Power
,
as
they
had
hoped
;
and
had
learned
,
that
all
power
dependent
upon
another
,
is
of
small
validity
,
and
lesse
stability
;
as
TACITUS
observes
,
speaking
of
the
same
AGRIPINA
,
Nihil
rerum
mortalium
tam
instabile
,
&
fluxum
est
,
quam
fama
potentiae
non
sua
vi
nixa
.
About
two
Moneths
before
the
departure
of
this
Queene
,
the
Princesse
MARY
,
eldest
daughter
to
the
King
,
not
yet
ten
yeares
of
age
,
was
married
with
great
triumph
at
White-Hall
,
to
the
young
Prince
of
Orange
,
WILLIAM
;
Bishop
WRENNE
,
being
then
Deane
of
the
Kings
Chappell
,
performed
the
solemnity
on
Sunday
the
second
of
May
,
1641.
The
Marriage
had
been
before
debated
of
in
Parliament
,
and
consented
to
;
The
King
himselfe
upon
the
ninth
of
February
having
declared
to
the
Lords
what
large
Propositions
the
Ambassadours
of
the
States
had
made
to
him
upon
that
purpose
.
The
people
in
generall
were
pleased
with
this
Marriage
,
and
glad
the
King
had
chosen
out
a
Protestant
Prince
,
and
servant
to
a
State
,
which
had
beene
long
confederate
with
England
,
and
whose
interest
carried
them
the
same
way
,
Professors
of
the
same
Religion
,
and
in
that
kinde
of
Discipline
,
to
which
the
greatest
part
of
Parliament
and
People
were
inclined
;
and
hoped
(
though
at
that
time
it
was
not
so
fully
declared
as
afterward
)
to
reforme
the
Church
of
England
to
,
as
that
of
Scotland
already
was
.
By
this
Match
of
the
Kings
owne
chusing
,
they
began
to
hope
that
the
Spanish
Faction
in
Court
was
not
now
at
all
prevalent
,
but
that
things
might
hereafter
be
carried
according
to
the
right
English
way
.
In
this
hope
they
were
the
more
confirmed
,
seeing
the
Parliament
go
on
without
any
opposition
from
the
King
,
no
dissention
having
yet
happened
,
nor
likely
to
happen
,
as
they
conceived
;
for
that
Conspiracy
of
bringing
up
the
Army
against
the
Parliament
,
which
we
touched
before
,
was
not
yet
discovered
,
nor
at
all
thought
of
,
though
within
few
daies
after
it
broke
out
.
But
some
there
were
,
who
suspended
their
joy
,
and
were
not
much
confident
that
this
Marriage
would
bring
happinesse
to
England
,
unlesse
the
King
were
perfectly
right
with
his
People
,
and
wished
the
same
thing
they
did
;
considering
at
one
side
the
condition
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
that
he
might
be
ambitious
of
more
then
was
due
to
him
;
and
for
that
reason
ingage
himselfe
in
a
reciprocall
way
for
the
King
against
his
People
,
if
occasion
served
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
considered
the
States
as
Polititians
of
this
world
,
and
men
who
had
other
interests
then
that
of
Religion
;
and
if
dissention
should
in
England
happen
,
betweene
Prince
and
People
(
which
was
never
but
feared
in
some
degree
)
might
be
apt
to
side
with
the
King
against
the
just
freedome
of
the
Subject
;
which
must
needs
depresse
the
strength
of
England
,
and
keepe
it
from
so
much
greatnesse
,
as
might
ecclipse
their
owne
;
the
King
of
Spaine
being
now
weake
,
and
no
such
feare
from
him
,
as
might
inforce
them
to
need
Englands
strength
as
heretofore
.
But
the
Parliament
about
the
beginning
of
this
Iuly
,
were
busied
in
such
a
multiplicity
of
Affaires
,
which
by
severall
Committees
they
daily
did
,
concerning
the
reformation
of
domesticall
abuses
,
that
it
were
an
endlesse
,
and
indeed
an
improper
thing
for
an
Historian
to
describe
them
all
:
The
Records
will
at
large
satisfie
those
that
are
curious
in
particulars
;
onely
some
of
the
chiefe
I
will
briefly
touch
which
happened
before
the
King
went
into
Scotland
.
Upon
the
fifth
of
Iuly
,
1641.
the
Committee
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
made
their
report
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
the
Charge
against
MATTHEW
WRENNE
Bishop
of
Ely
,
whose
Accusation
was
before
mentioned
,
consisting
of
many
Articles
;
which
all
tended
to
the
introducing
of
Superstition
,
and
too
neare
approaches
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
as
●hose
Articles
will
declare
.
After
some
time
spent
in
debate
upon
the
Articles
,
it
was
resolved
upon
the
question
,
and
voted
,
That
it
was
the
opinion
of
the
House
,
That
Bishop
WRENNE
was
unworthy
and
unfit
to
hold
or
exercise
any
Office
or
Dignity
in
Church
or
Common-wealth
;
And
further
voted
,
That
there
be
a
Message
sent
to
the
Lords
,
to
desire
them
to
joyne
with
the
Commons
,
in
petitioning
His
Majesty
to
remove
the
said
Bishop
both
from
his
Person
and
Service
.
About
the
same
time
also
the
Charges
against
those
Judges
before
mentioned
,
who
gave
their
extrajudiciall
opinions
for
leavying
of
Ship-money
,
being
five
in
number
,
Judge
BRAMSTON
,
Baron
TREVER
,
Baron
WESTON
,
Baron
DAVENPORT
,
Judge
CRAWLEY
,
were
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
severall
Members
appointed
to
present
those
particular
Charges
against
every
Judge
,
which
they
all
did
,
making
large
Speeches
in
aggravation
of
their
Crimes
:
Against
Judge
BERKLEY
there
was
a
higher
Charge
,
so
great
as
amounted
to
High
Treason
.
The
King
was
now
wholly
intent
upon
his
journey
into
Scotland
,
which
he
determined
to
take
upon
the
tenth
of
August
,
to
which
both
Houses
had
once
agreed
;
but
afterwards
upon
mature
consideration
,
desired
the
King
to
deferre
it
fourteene
daies
longer
for
divers
reasons
.
That
the
distempers
of
the
Kingdome
were
such
,
as
could
not
well
be
composed
,
unlesse
His
Majesty
would
stay
the
desired
time
,
there
being
many
weighty
affaires
to
be
taken
into
consideration
,
and
no
course
yet
set
downe
for
the
Government
of
the
Kingdome
in
his
absence
.
The
King
,
notwithstanding
their
often
and
earnest
pressing
this
suit
,
was
stedfast
to
the
first
day
,
alleadging
that
the
affaires
of
Scotland
did
necessarily
require
his
presennce
there
at
that
time
,
and
that
he
would
passe
any
thing
of
just
concerne
before
he
went
,
and
that
he
had
to
the
same
purpose
many
times
desired
them
to
hasten
their
businesses
for
him
before
such
a
time
.
The
King
accordingly
upon
the
tenth
of
August
departed
out
of
London
toward
Scotland
;
but
the
same
day
before
he
tooke
his
journey
,
coming
to
the
Lords
House
,
he
passed
divers
Bills
which
the
Houses
had
prepared
for
him
;
some
concerning
the
publike
,
as
the
Bill
for
Knighthood
,
the
Bill
for
free
making
of
Gunpowder
and
Saltpeter
;
and
others
concerning
the
Estates
and
affaires
of
private
men
.
He
likewise
signed
the
Commission
for
passing
of
Bills
in
his
absence
;
the
Commissioners
appointed
were
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Lord
Privy
Seale
,
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
Marquesse
Hartford
,
the
Earle
of
Bath
,
and
the
Earle
of
Dorset
.
He
signed
them
also
another
Bill
,
whereby
he
made
the
Earle
of
Essex
Generall
of
all
his
Forces
on
this
side
Trent
,
by
which
he
had
power
to
ra●●e
Forces
in
case
of
necessity
.
But
to
another
request
,
which
both
Houses
had
made
to
him
the
day
before
,
which
was
,
That
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
might
be
made
Lord
Steward
,
in
the
Earle
of
Arundels
place
,
during
his
absence
,
(
for
the
Earle
of
Arundell
was
then
going
over
with
the
Queene
Mother
)
and
that
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
might
be
appointed
Lord
Treasurer
;
he
said
he
would
take
further
time
to
consider
of
it
.
By
this
time
many
jealousies
began
to
arise
in
the
hearts
of
people
,
many
divisions
,
and
differences
of
opinions
,
concerning
the
Parliament
,
which
being
by
degrees
formented
by
such
persons
as
were
disaffected
to
it
,
by
reason
of
their
owne
losses
,
and
particular
interests
,
whose
number
could
not
be
small
,
did
fatally
prepare
the
way
to
that
miserable
confusion
which
after
followed
.
Bishops
had
been
much
listed
at
,
though
not
yet
taken
away
,
whereby
a
great
party
whose
livelihood
and
fortunes
depended
on
them
,
and
farre
more
,
whose
hopes
of
preferment
looked
that
way
;
most
of
the
Clergy
,
and
both
the
Universities
,
began
to
be
daily
more
dis-affected
to
the
Parliament
;
complaining
that
all
rewards
of
learning
would
be
taken
away
,
which
wrought
deeply
in
the
hearts
of
the
young
,
and
most
ambitious
of
that
Coat
.
Another
thing
which
seemed
to
trouble
some
,
who
were
not
bad
men
,
was
that
extreame
License
,
which
the
Common
People
,
almost
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
tooke
to
themselves
,
of
reforming
,
without
Authority
,
Order
,
or
decency
,
rudely
disturbing
Church-Service
,
whilest
the
Common-Prayer
was
reading
,
tearing
those
Bookes
,
Surplaces
,
and
such
things
:
which
the
parliament
,
either
too
much
busied
in
variety
of
affaires
,
of
(
perchance
too
much
)
fearing
the
losse
of
a
considerable
Party
,
whom
they
might
have
need
of
against
a
reall
and
potent
Enemy
,
did
not
so
farre
restraine
as
was
expected
,
or
desired
by
those
men
.
To
this
were
added
those
daily
reports
of
ridiculous
Conventicles
,
and
preachings
made
by
Tradesmen
,
and
illitterate
people
of
the
lowest
ranke
,
to
the
scandall
and
offence
of
many
:
Which
some
in
a
merry
way
would
put
off
,
considering
the
precedent
times
,
that
these
Tradesmen
did
but
take
up
that
which
Prelates
and
the
great
Doctors
had
let
fall
,
preaching
the
Gospell
;
That
it
was
but
a
reciprocall
invasion
of
each
other
callings
,
that
Chandlers
,
Salters
,
Weavers
,
and
such
like
preached
,
when
the
Archbishop
himselfe
,
instead
of
preaching
,
was
daily
busied
in
Projects
about
Leather
Salt
,
Sope
,
and
such
commodities
as
belonged
to
those
Tradesmen
.
Many
people
by
degrees
grew
dis-affected
to
the
Parliament
,
being
daily
poysoned
by
the
discourses
of
the
friends
,
kindred
,
and
retainers
to
so
many
great
Delinquents
,
as
must
needs
feare
such
a
Parliament
;
who
,
though
they
be
no
considerable
party
,
in
respect
of
the
whole
Common-wealth
;
yet
ply
their
particular
interests
,
with
more
eagernesse
then
most
do
the
publike
.
Some
are
taken
off
by
time
and
their
owne
inconstancy
,
when
they
have
looked
for
quicker
redresse
of
grievances
,
then
the
great
concurrence
of
so
many
weighty
businesses
(
in
a
long
discontinued
and
reforming
Parliament
)
can
possibly
admit
,
how
industrious
soever
they
be
,
distracted
with
so
great
a
variety
;
those
people
,
after
some
time
spent
,
grew
weary
againe
of
what
before
they
had
so
long
wished
to
see
;
not
considering
that
a
Prince
,
if
he
be
averse
from
such
a
Parliament
,
can
finde
power
enough
to
retard
their
proceedings
,
and
keepe
off
for
a
long
time
the
cure
of
State
;
when
that
happens
,
the
people
tired
with
expectation
of
such
a
cure
,
do
usually
by
degrees
forget
the
sharpnesse
of
those
diseases
which
before
required
it
;
or
else
in
the
redressing
of
many
and
long
disorders
,
and
to
secure
them
for
the
future
,
there
being
for
the
most
part
a
necessity
of
laying
heavy
Taxes
,
and
draining
of
much
Money
from
the
people
,
they
grow
extreamly
sensible
of
that
present
smart
,
feeling
more
paine
by
the
Cure
for
a
time
,
then
they
did
by
the
lingring
disease
before
,
not
considering
that
the
causes
of
all
which
they
now
indure
,
were
precedent
,
and
their
present
suffering
is
for
their
future
security
.
It
was
the
generall
opinion
of
all
Gentlemen
at
that
time
,
That
a
Parliament
so
much
and
long
desired
,
as
this
was
,
after
so
great
and
constant
a
violation
of
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
England
in
the
Kings
former
Government
,
could
scarce
in
possibility
ever
grow
into
the
dislike
of
the
people
,
or
at
least
so
great
a
part
of
the
people
,
as
might
be
able
(
which
within
one
yeare
was
after
seene
)
to
make
a
Warre
against
it
,
and
indanger
the
utter
ruine
and
subversion
of
it
.
But
I
have
spoken
before
of
some
causes
,
which
might
seeme
strong
enough
to
ingage
a
part
of
the
people
against
the
Parliament
;
whose
particular
interests
and
livelihoods
were
neerely
touched
;
how
farre
any
proceeding
might
distaste
others
,
who
were
uninterested
in
their
private
fortunes
or
callings
,
I
cannot
tell
any
certaine
reason
:
But
I
remember
within
the
compasse
of
a
yeare
after
,
when
this
Civill
Warre
began
to
breake
out
over
all
the
Kingdom
,
and
men
in
all
companies
began
to
vent
their
opinions
in
an
argumentative
way
,
either
opposing
or
defending
the
Parliament
Cause
;
and
Treatises
were
printed
on
both
sides
:
Many
Gentlemen
who
forsooke
the
Parliament
,
were
very
bitter
against
it
for
the
proceedings
in
Religion
,
in
countenancing
,
or
not
suppressing
,
the
rudenesse
of
people
in
Churches
(
which
I
related
before
)
acting
those
things
which
seemed
to
be
against
the
Discipline
of
the
English
Church
,
and
might
introduce
all
kindes
of
Sects
and
Schismes
.
Neither
did
those
of
the
Parliament
side
agree
in
opinions
concerning
that
point
;
some
said
it
was
wisely
done
of
the
Parliament
,
not
to
proceed
against
any
such
persons
,
for
feare
of
losing
a
considerable
party
,
as
is
said
before
.
Others
thought
and
said
,
That
by
so
doing
they
would
lose
a
farre
more
considerable
party
of
Gentlemen
,
then
could
be
gained
of
the
other
.
They
also
affirmed
,
That
Lawes
and
Liberties
having
been
so
much
violated
by
the
King
,
if
the
Parliament
had
not
so
farre
drawne
Religion
also
into
their
cause
,
it
might
have
sped
better
;
for
the
Parliament
frequently
at
that
time
,
in
all
their
expressions
,
whensoever
they
charged
the
corrupt
Statesmen
of
injustice
and
Tyranny
,
would
put
Popery
,
or
a
suspition
of
it
,
into
the
first
place
against
them
.
I
remember
,
when
the
Warre
was
begun
,
among
those
little
Treatises
,
which
were
then
published
,
as
many
there
were
without
any
names
to
them
,
I
found
one
,
in
which
the
case
is
thus
expressed
,
to
recite
the
words
of
it
.
Perchance
(
saith
he
)
too
much
insisting
upon
Religion
,
and
taxing
the
King
for
affecting
Popery
,
hath
by
accident
weakened
the
Parliament
,
and
brought
Parties
to
the
King
.
It
may
seeme
a
great
Paradox
that
the
best
and
onely
necessary
of
all
things
,
Religion
,
being
added
into
the
scale
of
Lawes
and
Liberties
,
should
make
the
scale
lighter
then
before
.
Neither
can
it
be
true
but
by
accident
;
as
thus
:
The
strange
intercourse
betwixt
Rome
and
the
English
Court
;
The
Kings
owne
Letters
to
the
Pope
;
His
favouring
of
Priests
,
and
such
things
;
though
they
may
give
a
State
just
cause
of
susspition
,
that
their
Religion
is
undermining
:
Yet
because
it
cannot
be
so
absolutely
proved
to
the
sight
of
all
the
people
,
that
the
King
favoured
Popery
,
as
that
he
violated
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
;
which
latter
was
visible
to
all
;
the
former
,
concerning
Religion
,
remaines
in
the
peoples
reason
,
as
a
controverted
question
(
the
King
still
protesting
for
Religion
)
and
the
disputes
about
that
amusing
the
People
,
make
them
by
degrees
forget
that
crime
of
the
Kings
,
which
was
without
controversie
,
and
evident
,
the
violation
of
Lawes
and
Liberties
:
And
more
then
so
;
for
some
supposing
that
the
Parliament
unjustly
taxed
him
in
Religion
,
did
in
time
believe
,
that
he
was
not
so
guilty
of
the
other
,
as
they
would
make
him
;
which
I
have
heard
some
of
late
maintaine
.
From
whence
may
follow
a
strange
conclusion
;
That
the
Kings
dealing
so
much
with
Rome
,
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
should
now
turne
to
his
owne
advantage
in
a
Protestant
Kingdome
.
And
we
may
make
this
as
paradoxicall
a
supposition
,
That
if
the
King
had
never
done
any
thing
prejudiciall
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
he
would
have
found
fewer
Protestants
this
Parliament
to
take
his
part
.
For
then
,
there
being
no
dispute
at
all
about
Religion
,
the
crimes
of
his
State
mis-government
had
plainly
and
inexcusably
appeared
to
all
;
as
we
have
seene
that
some
of
our
former
Kings
,
for
the
like
violation
of
Lawes
and
Liberties
,
when
there
was
but
one
Religion
,
and
therefore
no
dispute
about
it
,
have
been
heavily
censured
in
Parliament
,
no
man
appearing
in
their
justification
.
And
why
should
not
a
Parliament
thinke
that
such
things
are
cause
enough
to
be
stood
upon
,
and
to
justifie
their
quarrell
before
God
?
as
if
the
Almighty
did
not
adhorre
Injustice
,
Oppression
,
Tyranny
,
and
the
like
,
in
any
Kingdome
,
unlesse
the
pr●fession
of
Religion
were
also
depraved
.
Nay
,
he
abhorreth
it
more
in
that
place
where
the
purest
profession
of
Religion
is
.
Besides
,
that
frequent
naming
of
Religion
,
as
if
it
were
the
onely
quarrell
,
hath
caused
a
great
mistake
of
the
question
in
some
,
by
reason
of
ignorance
,
in
others
of
subtilty
;
whilest
they
wilfully
mistake
,
to
abuse
the
Parliaments
Cause
,
writing
whole
Volumes
in
a
wrong
stated
case
;
as
,
instead
of
disputing
whether
the
Parliament
of
England
lawfully
assembled
,
where
the
King
virtually
is
,
may
by
Armes
defend
the
Religion
established
by
the
same
power
,
together
with
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Nation
,
against
Delinquents
,
detaining
with
them
the
Kings
seduced
Person
:
They
make
it
the
question
,
Whether
Subjects
,
taken
in
a
generall
notion
,
may
make
Warre
against
their
King
for
Religions
sake
?
Such
was
the
sense
of
many
Gentlemen
at
that
time
,
which
adhered
to
the
Parliament
.
But
to
proceed
in
the
Narration
.
The
Parliament
had
been
of
late
sensible
of
the
losse
of
some
from
them
,
and
having
detected
divers
Conspiracies
and
Machinations
of
dis-affected
people
against
them
,
and
fearing
more
,
had
in
May
last
●ramed
a
Protestation
,
which
was
solemnly
taken
by
all
the
Members
of
both
Houses
,
and
sent
thorow
England
to
be
taken
by
the
people
;
the
forme
of
it
was
in
these
words
:
I
A.B.
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
promise
,
vow
,
and
protest
,
to
maintaine
and
desend
,
as
farre
as
lawfully
I
may
,
with
my
life
,
power
,
and
estate
,
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
expressed
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
all
Popery
and
Popish
Innovotions
within
this
Realme
,
contrary
to
the
said
Doctrine
;
and
according
to
the
duty
of
my
Allegiance
,
I
will
maintaine
and
defend
his
Majesties
Royall
Person
,
Honour
and
Estate
,
as
also
the
Power
and
Priviledge
of
Parliaments
,
the
lawfull
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
and
every
Person
that
shall
make
this
Protestation
,
in
whatsoever
he
shall
do
in
the
lawfull
pursuance
of
the
same
;
and
to
my
power
,
as
farre
as
lawfully
I
may
,
I
will
oppose
,
and
by
all
good
waies
and
means
endeavour
to
bring
condigne
punishment
on
all
such
as
shall
by
force
,
practise
,
counsels
,
plots
,
conspiracies
or
otherwise
,
do
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
in
this
present
Protestation
contained
:
And
further
,
That
I
shall
in
all
just
and
honourable
waies
,
indeavour
to
preserve
the
union
and
peace
betwixt
the
three
Kingdomes
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
neither
for
hope
,
feare
,
or
any
other
respects
,
shall
relinquish
this
Promise
,
Vow
,
and
Protestation
.
It
were
not
amisse
in
this
place
briefly
to
mention
some
alterations
,
which
had
been
made
before
the
time
that
the
King
tooke
his
journey
into
Scotland
;
though
they
were
not
done
immediately
about
that
time
,
but
some
weekes
or
Moneths
before
,
because
they
concerne
some
Noble
men
,
of
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
hereafter
to
make
mention
in
the
course
of
this
History
.
The
Lord
COTTINGTON
upon
the
17.
of
May
,
1641.
had
resigned
his
place
,
Master
of
the
Wards
,
the
Lord
Viscount
SAY
and
SEALE
succeeded
him
in
that
Office
.
Within
few
daies
after
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Doctor
JUCKSON
Bishop
of
London
,
resigned
his
Staffe
,
and
the
Office
was
committed
to
five
Commissioners
.
About
that
time
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
lately
come
from
being
Ambassadour
in
France
,
was
by
the
King
made
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
.
The
Earle
of
Newcastle
was
removed
from
being
Governour
to
the
Prince
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Hartford
appointed
in
his
roome
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
PARLIAMENT
OF
ENGLAND
.
The
Second
Book
.
CHAP.
I.
A
Standing
Committee
during
the
Recesse
of
●oth
Houses
of
Parliament
.
The
Rebellion
of
the
Irish
,
and
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
there
.
Some
endeavours
of
the
English
Parliament
for
relief
of
that
Kingdom
.
THE
businesse
of
England
by
this
absence
of
the
King
was
at
a
great
stand
.
In
such
a
concurrence
of
high
affairs
&
so
great
an
expectation
to
find
redress
of
pressing
Grievances
,
nothing
was
so
irksome
to
the
People
as
delay
.
To
retard
the
cure
,
was
little
better
then
to
destroy
.
And
the
Sequel
within
a
short
time
,
proved
worse
,
then
the
wisest
men
could
imagine
,
or
the
most
jealous
possibly
suspect
;
though
jealousies
and
fears
were
then
grown
to
a
great
height
,
&
the
Parliament
of
England
less
then
ever
,
assured
of
the
Kings
real
affection
to
them
.
Nothing
of
State
was
transacted
in
Parliament
,
during
the
Kings
absence
.
Some
debates
there
were
only
about
Church-service
,
and
alterations
to
be
made
in
the
Book
of
Common-prayer
,
in
which
notwithstanding
nothing
was
concluded
.
One
businesse
only
came
to
be
discussed
;
of
which
the
King
himself
gave
occasion
;
who
within
few
daies
after
his
arrival
in
Scotland
,
signified
by
a
Letter
to
the
Lords
,
That
he
was
engaged
to
the
Spaniard
by
promise
to
let
him
have
four
thousand
souldiers
out
of
that
lately
disbanded
Irish
Army
,
which
the
Earle
of
Strafford
had
before
raised
;
his
desire
was
to
make
good
his
promise
by
consent
of
Parliament
.
But
the
House
of
Commons
whom
the
Lords
had
invited
to
a
Conference
for
that
purpose
,
would
not
consent
that
any
Irish
should
go
to
assist
the
Spaniard
;
some
reasons
were
then
given
,
but
more
particular
cause
was
shewed
about
ten
daies
after
,
when
a
second
Letter
came
from
the
King
,
in
which
his
Majesty
declared
,
That
the
Spanish
Ambassador
claimed
his
promise
,
from
which
in
honor
he
could
not
recede
.
Notwithstanding
since
he
had
found
that
Ambassador
so
reasonable
,
as
that
he
was
content
to
accept
of
two
thousand
;
he
hoped
the
Parliamnnt
would
not
deny
that
.
The
House
took
it
into
consideration
;
and
within
two
dayes
,
the
Lord
of
FAWKLAND
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
at
a
conference
delivered
to
the
Lords
,
gave
reasons
in
the
name
of
that
House
,
why
it
was
very
unfit
to
grant
the
Kings
desire
,
because
the
Spaniard
was
not
only
an
Ally
,
&
confederate
,
but
an
assistant
to
the
Emperor
against
the
Prince
Elector
,
his
Majesties
Nephew
;
who
by
the
power
and
oppression
of
that
Emperor
had
bin
long
deprived
of
his
inheritance
;
And
at
this
time
,
when
the
King
had
published
a
Manifesto
in
behalf
of
his
Nephew
,
and
to
that
purpose
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Dyet
of
Ratisbone
,
it
would
seem
a
contradiction
in
the
King
to
assist
the
Enemies
of
the
said
Prince
Elector
,
and
a
drawing
of
his
own
Sword
against
himself
:
besides
the
great
prejudice
it
must
needs
bring
to
the
Protestant
cause
,
which
this
present
Parliament
so
much
intended
,
and
laboured
to
promote
.
Upon
these
reasons
it
was
thought
fit
not
to
consent
to
the
Kings
desire
in
that
point
.
And
immediately
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
rejourned
themselves
from
that
day
,
being
the
eighth
of
September
,
till
the
twentieth
of
October
,
and
appointed
a
standing
Committee
of
fifty
Members
during
that
recesse
.
Before
the
Accesse
and
meeting
again
of
the
Parliament
,
Letters
came
from
the
English
Committee
in
Scotland
,
and
were
read
before
that
standing
Committee
of
Westminster
,
importing
the
discovery
of
a
Treasonable
plot
against
the
lives
of
Marquesse
HAMILTON
,
and
others
,
the
greatest
Pe●res
of
Scotland
;
the
conspirators
being
the
Earle
of
Crayford
,
and
some
others
.
How
it
was
discovered
,
or
how
prevented
,
or
whether
the
King
had
any
privity
to
it
(
though
one
of
that
country
have
since
written
very
plainly
charging
the
King
with
it
)
because
the
State
of
Scotland
were
very
silent
in
it
,
the
Parliament
of
England
took
the
lesse
notice
of
it
:
Only
the
standing
Committee
,
for
avoiding
the
like
attempts
at
London
,
and
fearing
that
such
might
flow
from
the
same
spring
,
appointed
strong
guards
to
be
placed
in
many
parts
of
the
City
,
till
further
directions
might
be
given
from
the
two
Houses
at
their
Accesse
.
The
malignancy
,
which
at
that
time
began
to
appear
in
people
,
of
that
condition
and
quality
,
which
wee
before
mentioned
,
and
was
not
only
expressed
in
usual
discourse
among
their
companions
,
but
vented
in
scurrilous
and
bitter
Libels
against
those
Lords
and
Commons
,
who
were
generally
reputed
the
most
Sedulous
for
the
common-wealth
,
was
cause
sufficient
to
increase
the
feares
and
jealousies
of
the
Parliament
.
But
that
fatall
fire
,
which
so
sadly
wasted
the
three
Kingdoms
,
broke
out
there
,
where
it
was
least
feared
;
and
those
that
seemed
most
secure
,
were
the
first
sufferers
.
About
the
end
of
October
1641
during
the
Kings
abode
in
Scotland
,
the
most
barbarous
and
bloudy
Rebellion
that
ever
any
age
,
or
Nation
were
guilty
of
,
broke
out
in
Ireland
.
The
atrocity
of
it
is
without
a
paralell
,
and
as
full
of
wonder
was
the
close
carriage
of
so
black
and
far-reaching
a
Designe
.
The
innocent
Protestants
were
upon
a
suddain
disseised
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
persons
of
above
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
women
,
and
children
murthered
,
many
of
them
with
exquisite
and
unheard
of
tortures
,
within
the
space
of
one
month
.
That
which
increased
the
amazement
of
most
men
,
was
,
The
consideration
that
the
ancient
hatred
,
which
the
Irish
(
a
thing
incident
to
conquer'd
Nations
)
had
borne
to
the
English
,
did
now
seeme
to
be
quite
buried
and
forgotten
;
forty
years
of
peace
had
compacted
those
two
Nations
into
one
body
,
and
cemented
them
together
by
all
conjunctures
of
alliance
,
intermarriages
,
and
consanguinity
,
which
was
in
outward
appearance
strengthned
by
frequent
entertainments
,
and
all
kinds
of
friendly
neighbourhood
.
There
seemed
in
many
places
a
mutuall
transmigration
(
as
was
observed
by
a
noble
Gentleman
,
Many
English
strangely
degenerating
into
the
Irish
manners
&
customers
;
and
many
Irish
,
especially
of
the
better
sort
,
having
taken
up
the
English
language
,
apparel
,
and
decency
of
living
in
their
private
houses
.
The
present
Government
was
full
of
lenity
and
moderation
;
and
some
redresse
of
former
grievances
had
then
been
newly
granted
by
the
King
to
his
Irish
subjects
;
The
same
Gentleman
in
his
History
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
(
where
the
Reader
may
more
fully
enforme
himself
of
particulars
)
affirms
,
that
he
could
never
hear
of
any
one
Englishman
that
received
any
certain
notice
of
this
conspiracy
,
till
that
very
evening
before
which
it
was
to
be
put
in
execution
.
Some
intimations
had
been
given
by
Sir
WILLIAM
COLE
in
a
Letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
Sir
WILLIAM
PARSONS
,
and
Sir
JOHN
BURLACE
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Councell
,
concerning
dangerous
resorts
,
and
meetings
of
some
persons
who
were
judged
fit
instruments
for
such
a
mischief
.
This
horrid
plot
contrived
with
so
much
secrecy
was
to
take
effect
upon
the
23
of
October
.
The
Castle
of
Dublin
,
the
chief
strength
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
principall
Magazine
of
the
Kings
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
where
all
those
Armes
which
were
taken
from
the
late
disbanded
Irish
Army
,
and
others
which
the
Earl
of
Strafford
had
provided
,
were
deposited
,
was
to
be
seized
by
nine
of
the
clock
that
day
by
the
Rebels
;
to
which
purpose
many
of
the
Irish
Gentry
of
great
quality
were
the
night
before
come
to
Dublin
,
to
be
in
readinesse
for
the
performing
of
that
exploit
.
It
was
further
agreed
among
those
conspirators
,
that
upon
the
same
day
,
all
other
his
Majesties
Forts
and
Magazines
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
in
that
Kingdom
should
be
surprized
,
and
all
Protestants
and
English
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
should
be
cut
off
.
But
it
pleased
God
to
prevent
the
seisure
of
that
Castle
,
and
so
to
save
the
Kingdom
from
being
wholly
lost
in
one
day
,
and
that
by
a
means
strange
and
unexpected
.
HUGH
MAC
MAHON
Esquire
,
grand-son
to
the
famous
Rebel
TYRONE
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
plentifull
fortune
in
the
county
of
Monagan
,
and
one
that
had
served
in
Armes
under
the
King
of
Spain
as
Leiutenant
Colonel
,
a
principal
Agent
in
this
Rebellion
,
and
coming
with
others
(
as
aforesaid
)
into
Dublin
the
day
before
that
great
Designe
was
to
be
put
in
execution
,
being
the
22
of
October
,
admitted
into
his
company
at
a
Tavern
in
that
City
,
one
OWEN
CONALLY
,
of
Irish
extract
,
but
a
protestant
,
and
servant
to
Sir
JOHN
CLOTWORTHY
a
Member
of
the
English
Parliament
.
To
this
OWEN
he
revealed
so
much
,
as
they
were
drinking
,
that
the
honest
man
escaping
from
him
,
though
not
without
great
danger
to
himself
,
at
the
present
,
informed
the
Lord
Justice
PARSONS
that
night
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
of
a
dangerous
Designe
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
;
which
being
taken
into
present
consideration
,
MAC
MAHON
was
apprehended
,
and
after
his
examination
,
the
Lord
MAQUIRE
also
,
another
principal
actor
;
who
were
both
committed
to
close
custody
,
and
the
Castle
secured
with
all
diligence
.
But
many
conspirators
of
great
note
escaped
that
night
out
of
Dublin
,
as
BIRNE
,
MORE
,
PLUNKET
,
and
others
.
The
Lords
of
the
Counsel
,
amazed
at
the
discovery
of
so
horrid
a
Treason
,
did
notwithstanding
endeavour
(
since
there
was
no
prevention
;
for
MAC
MAHON
had
plainly
told
them
,
when
he
was
examined
,
that
by
that
time
all
the
counties
of
Ireland
were
risen
)
to
use
the
best
remedies
to
that
desperate
disease
;
and
hoping
that
perchance
the
news
how
the
plot
for
seizing
of
Dublin
castle
was
disappointed
,
might
somewhat
dishearten
the
conspirators
in
remote
parts
,
and
encourage
the
good
Subjects
,
with
more
confidence
to
stand
upon
their
guard
;
issued
forth
a
Proclamation
presently
,
and
by
carefull
messengers
spread
it
into
as
many
parts
of
the
Kingdom
as
they
could
.
The
effect
of
which
proclamation
was
to
signifie
the
discovery
of
the
Treason
,
and
exhort
all
men
to
their
duty
in
suppressing
of
it
.
But
the
generall
Designe
was
past
prevention
;
and
that
very
day
came
in
some
poor
English
protestants
,
and
others
in
a
short
time
,
every
day
,
and
almost
every
hour
;
shewing
how
they
had
been
robbed
,
their
houses
surprised
by
the
Rebels
,
whose
outrage
daily
increased
in
rapine
and
murdering
,
and
fireing
Towns
and
Villages
in
divers
counties
.
To
oppose
therefore
the
growth
of
that
desperate
malady
,
the
Lord
Justices
(
dispatching
Letters
to
the
King
in
Scotland
,
and
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
lately
made
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
by
the
King
,
and
yet
resident
at
London
,
of
their
lamentable
condition
)
examined
with
all
diligence
how
they
were
provided
for
such
a
War
.
They
found
in
Dublin
Stores
,
Armes
for
ten
thousand
,
with
Artillery
,
Powder
,
Match
and
Lead
proportionable
,
laid
in
by
the
late
Earle
of
Strafford
,
though
designed
by
him
another
way
,
yet
reserved
by
Gods
providence
for
this
service
.
But
the
Officers
and
souldiers
of
the
old
standing
army
were
so
much
dispersed
into
remote
places
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
guard
of
other
Forts
;
that
there
was
scarse
any
possibility
of
drawing
a
considerable
company
together
to
defend
Dublin
,
or
make
head
against
the
Rebels
in
the
North.
The
greatest
mischeif
to
the
State
,
and
advantage
to
the
Rebels
,
was
,
That
there
was
no
Money
in
the
Exchequer
;
besides
,
the
Kings
Revenues
,
and
Rents
of
English
Gentlemen
due
for
that
halfe
year
,
were
either
in
Tenants
,
or
Collectors
hands
in
the
country
,
and
must
unadvoidablly
fall
into
the
Rebels
power
;
so
that
although
their
disease
were
present
,
the
only
means
of
cure
was
remote
,
which
was
a
dependence
upon
some
supplies
from
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Upon
the
very
day
designed
for
surprisall
of
the
Castle
at
Dublin
,
the
23
of
October
,
the
Northren
Rebels
broke
out
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
in
few
dayes
got
possession
of
so
many
Towns
,
Forts
,
and
Gentlemens
Houses
,
within
the
counties
of
that
Province
,
as
might
seeme
almost
incredible
,
if
we
consider
only
the
cheif
actors
,
men
of
no
great
skill
in
Martiall
affairs
,
or
any
policy
:
such
as
Sir
PHELIM
ONEALE
,
and
his
Brother
,
with
the
rest
;
and
not
rather
(
which
indeed
was
the
true
reason
)
the
generall
engagements
of
the
Irish
,
and
their
deep
dissimulation
,
concurring
with
the
great
credulity
of
the
English
,
upon
the
causes
aforementioned
,
of
so
long
intermixed
cohabitation
,
and
friendly
Relations
betwixt
them
.
Both
these
were
the
causes
which
afterward
encreased
the
Massacre
of
the
English
,
who
when
the
fire
brake
out
,
implored
the
friendship
of
their
Irish
neighbors
,
Landlords
,
or
Tenants
;
committing
into
their
hands
and
protection
their
treasure
,
wives
and
children
,
with
all
that
was
dear
unto
them
,
in
hope
that
former
friendship
might
prevail
.
But
they
generally
either
betrayed
them
into
the
power
of
other
Rebels
,
or
perfidiously
,
and
cruelly
murdered
them
with
their
own
hands
:
which
extreme
falshood
,
and
cruelty
in
the
Irish
was
thought
to
be
much
encreased
by
the
charmings
of
their
Priests
,
who
told
them
,
That
it
was
a
mortall
sin
to
protect
,
or
releive
any
of
the
English
.
That
intermixture
of
the
Nations
,
did
also
at
this
sad
time
,
make
the
English
lesse
able
to
defend
themselves
,
then
if
they
had
lived
singly
by
parties
of
their
own
.
For
where
the
English
were
able
to
make
any
head
,
or
stand
upon
their
guard
(
though
in
such
an
amazement
and
suddain
surprisal
)
they
defended
themselves
beyond
beleif
,
till
the
Irish
(
principled
by
their
Preists
)
offered
them
fair
Quarter
;
with
assurance
of
lives
and
goods
,
safe
conduct
,
and
free
passage
to
what
places
they
pleased
;
confirming
such
covenants
with
deep
oathes
,
and
protestations
,
and
sometimes
their
hands
and
Seales
.
But
when
they
had
the
deceived
English
in
their
power
;
the
Souldiers
spoiled
,
stripped
,
and
murdered
them
at
their
pleasure
.
So
were
many
served
,
as
at
Armagh
by
Sir
PHELIM
ONEALE
,
and
his
Brother
;
at
Belterbert
by
PHILIP
ORELLEY
;
at
Longford
,
Tullough
,
and
other
Castles
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
by
other
of
those
Rebels
.
But
if
the
English
,
who
stood
to
defend
their
private
houses
,
and
so
were
the
more
easily
cut
off
,
could
have
deserted
their
habitations
at
the
first
rising
,
and
joyned
themselves
into
bodies
,
they
might
happily
have
made
a
better
resistance
.
Whilest
these
inhumane
cruelties
and
Massacres
were
acting
in
miserable
Ireland
,
and
daily
spreading
themselves
in
every
part
of
that
Kingdom
;
many
Counties
in
several
Provinces
declaring
themselves
,
and
following
the
barbarous
example
of
those
in
Vlster
;
the
sad
newes
was
brought
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
first
Letters
,
which
before
were
mentioned
,
sent
from
the
Lords
Justices
upon
the
25
of
October
,
were
carried
,
and
delivered
at
London
on
the
last
day
of
that
month
by
OWEN
Ô
CONALLY
the
happy
discoverer
of
the
first
Plot
;
with
a
full
information
of
all
particulars
within
his
knowledge
:
which
by
the
Lords
,
who
were
first
acquainted
with
it
,
was
delivered
at
a
Conference
to
the
House
of
Commons
;
who
presently
ordered
,
That
the
House
forthwith
should
be
resolved
into
a
Committe
,
to
consider
the
matter
offered
concerning
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
as
likewise
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
England
.
By
which
Committee
it
was
agreed
that
50000
pound
should
presently
be
provided
;
and
that
the
Loane
of
it
should
be
entreated
from
the
City
of
London
upon
Publick
security
.
2
That
a
Select
Committee
of
both
Houses
be
named
to
consider
the
affairs
of
Ireland
.
3
That
OWEN
Ô
CONALLY
,
who
discovered
this
great
Treason
,
should
have
500
pound
presently
paid
him
;
and
200
pound
per
annum
Pension
,
till
Provision
in
Land
of
a
greater
value
be
made
for
him
.
4
That
Papists
of
quality
be
secured
in
their
severall
Counties
within
England
.
5
That
no
persons
whatsoever
,
except
those
,
who
are
Merchants
,
shall
be
admitted
to
go
over
into
Ireland
,
without
Certificate
from
the
Committee
of
both
Houses
appointed
for
the
affairs
of
Ireland
.
These
things
were
reported
to
both
Houses
,
and
willingly
assented
too
,
within
two
dayes
after
the
discovery
first
made
unto
them
of
that
Rebellion
.
And
(
notwithstanding
those
present
distractions
in
England
,
which
began
then
to
appear
)
part
of
every
day
,
during
that
November
,
was
allotted
to
the
consideration
of
Ireland
.
Within
four
dayes
after
the
beginning
of
which
month
,
they
ordered
many
particulars
of
great
import
for
the
releif
of
it
,
consisting
of
supplies
of
Money
,
Magazines
of
Victuals
,
Ammunition
of
all
sorts
,
courses
to
be
taken
for
raising
Forces
for
the
occasions
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
shipping
for
guard
of
their
Sea
coasts
;
as
more
particularly
appeareth
in
the
records
of
Parliament
.
Whilst
the
English
Parliament
were
thus
ordering
the
affaires
of
bleeding
Ireland
;
other
Letters
from
the
Lords
Justices
bearing
date
the
fifth
of
November
were
brought
,
and
communicated
to
both
Houses
.
Who
in
earnest
zeal
to
the
promotion
of
that
businesse
,
voted
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
be
raised
for
suppressing
the
Irish
Rebellion
,
securing
England
,
and
payment
of
the
Publick
debts
.
For
which
,
the
City
of
London
must
of
necessity
be
made
use
of
,
(
collections
through
the
Kingdom
being
too
slow
for
such
an
urgency
)
And
to
encourage
the
City
in
it
,
an
Order
was
made
to
secure
them
for
monies
formerly
lent
,
and
to
allow
them
the
full
Interest
of
eight
per
cent
.
for
altogether
.
Whilest
the
English
Parliament
were
thus
busied
about
the
releif
of
Ireland
;
the
horrid
Rebellion
with
a
swift
motion
run
throughout
that
unhappy
Kingdom
,
many
Counties
daily
joyning
with
them
,
and
divers
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
who
for
many
daies
had
lived
unsuspected
in
Dublin
,
went
into
the
Country
to
side
with
the
Rebels
,
and
act
their
parts
in
those
inhumane
outrages
;
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Privy
Counsell
were
enough
troubled
to
secure
Dublin
,
to
victuall
the
Castle
,
and
prepare
defence
against
those
dangers
,
which
threatned
the
City
,
and
were
made
much
more
by
the
feares
of
spoyled
people
resorting
thither
.
But
the
care
of
the
Privy
Councell
extended
further
(
notwithstanding
the
troubles
there
)
then
to
the
City
of
Dublin
;
and
having
a
Magazine
of
Armes
within
the
Castle
,
resolved
so
to
dispose
of
them
,
as
that
resistance
might
be
made
against
the
Rebels
in
other
parts
.
Some
Armes
were
happily
disposed
to
such
Gentlemen
(
Sir
HENRY
TI●HBORNE
,
Sir
CHARLES
COOTE
,
and
others
,
of
whom
more
hereafter
)
as
to
their
lasting
honor
did
excellent
service
.
But
another
part
were
worse
then
losse
,
those
which
were
distributed
to
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
English
Pale
;
who
afterwards
declared
themselves
for
the
Rebels
,
and
used
the
Arms
to
the
destruction
of
those
,
who
put
them
into
their
hands
.
That
English
Pale
is
a
large
circuit
of
Land
possessed
at
the
first
conquest
of
Ireland
by
the
English
,
and
ever
since
inhabited
by
them
;
containing
divers
Counties
,
as
Dublin
,
Meth
,
Lowth
,
Kildare
,
&c.
The
Lords
of
the
Councel
thought
fit
to
trust
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
both
with
Commissions
and
Armes
(
though
many
of
them
professed
Papists
)
hoping
that
this
great
confidence
would
work
so
far
upon
their
hearts
,
if
any
truth
or
loyalty
were
left
there
,
as
to
keep
them
at
least
,
from
joyning
with
the
Enemy
;
but
if
they
were
honest
,
would
enable
them
to
oppose
the
threatning
incursions
of
the
Northren
Rebels
.
This
great
Trust
the
Councell
were
more
encouraged
to
repose
in
these
perfidious
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
because
themselves
had
appeared
at
Dublin
of
their
own
accords
,
professing
truth
and
loyalty
,
with
deep
and
solemne
Protestations
,
and
that
they
were
most
forward
,
and
ready
to
concur
with
their
Lordships
in
that
service
.
But
so
great
an
affliction
was
to
fall
upon
unhappy
Ireland
,
that
all
those
Lords
that
were
Papists
,
after
they
had
received
Commissions
,
and
Armes
,
notwithstanding
all
their
deep
vowes
,
did
most
perfidiously
soon
after
desert
their
houses
,
and
openly
declare
themselves
in
actuall
Rebellion
:
such
as
were
Viscount
MONGANNET
,
GORMANSTON
,
and
COSTELOE
,
DILLON
,
BIRNE
,
BELLER
,
TALBOT
,
and
many
others
.
The
Condition
of
Dublin
was
more
lamentable
every
day
then
other
;
and
not
so
much
afflicted
were
they
with
feares
,
and
dangers
,
which
threatned
themselves
,
as
that
extream
sorrow
,
which
compassion
must
needs
work
in
them
,
toward
all
the
suffering
English
which
resorted
thither
.
Dublin
was
the
Sanctuary
of
all
the
despoiled
Protestants
;
and
by
that
meanes
,
the
sad
stage
,
upon
which
all
horror
was
represented
;
and
what
mischeifes
soever
were
acted
in
other
parts
,
were
there
discovered
and
lamented
.
Their
eyes
were
sad
witnesses
of
the
Rebels
cruelty
,
in
those
despoiled
English
which
daily
resorted
to
the
City
;
but
their
eares
much
more
afflicted
with
relation
of
those
horrid
tortures
which
had
been
used
to
those
who
died
in
other
parts
.
Their
eyes
could
not
but
extremly
suffer
from
such
wretched
Spectacles
as
daily
from
all
parts
presented
themselves
;
People
of
all
conditions
,
and
qualities
,
of
every
age
and
Sex
spoiled
,
and
stripped
,
with
no
coverings
,
but
ragges
,
or
twisted
straw
,
to
hide
their
privities
;
some
wounded
almost
to
death
,
others
frozen
with
cold
,
some
tired
with
travell
,
and
so
surbated
that
they
came
creeping
on
their
knees
;
others
famished
beyond
all
releif
.
And
besides
the
miseries
of
their
bodies
,
their
minds
tortured
with
the
losse
of
all
their
fortunes
,
and
sad
remembrance
of
their
husbands
,
wives
,
or
children
most
barbarously
murdered
before
their
faces
.
In
this
most
lamentable
plight
,
with
wasted
bodies
and
distracted
mindes
did
they
arrive
at
Dublin
;
some
to
be
releived
,
some
entombed
(
which
was
more
then
their
murdered
friends
could
obtaine
from
the
Rebels
)
insomuch
as
they
appeared
like
walking
ghosts
in
every
street
,
and
all
the
Barnes
,
Stables
,
and
out-houses
were
filled
with
them
,
where
they
soon
died
after
they
had
recovered
the
City
,
in
so
great
numbers
,
that
all
the
Church-yards
of
Dublin
could
not
contain
them
:
but
the
Lords
were
enforced
to
take
in
large
peeces
of
ground
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
to
set
apart
for
burying
places
.
But
that
part
of
this
wofull
Tragedy
,
which
was
presented
to
their
eyes
,
was
the
least
,
and
but
the
shadow
of
that
other
,
which
was
related
to
their
eares
,
of
which
the
Readers
and
all
posterity
may
share
the
sorrow
.
Many
hundreds
of
those
which
had
escaped
under
their
oathes
,
lawfully
taken
upon
examination
,
and
recorded
with
all
particulars
,
(
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
the
Records
)
delivered
to
the
Councell
what
horrid
Massacres
the
bloudy
villains
had
made
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
;
and
what
cruell
inventions
they
had
to
torture
those
,
whom
they
murdered
;
scarce
to
be
equalized
by
any
the
most
black
,
and
balefull
story
of
any
age
.
Many
thousands
of
them
at
severall
places
(
too
many
to
be
here
inserted
)
after
all
despites
exercised
upon
them
living
,
put
to
the
worst
of
deaths
;
some
burned
on
set
purpose
,
others
drowned
for
sport
and
pastime
;
and
if
they
swam
,
kept
from
landing
with
poles
,
or
shot
,
and
murdered
in
the
water
;
many
were
buried
quick
,
and
some
set
into
the
earth
breast-high
,
and
there
left
to
famish
.
But
most
barbarous
(
as
appears
in
very
many
examinations
)
was
that
cruelty
,
which
was
shewed
to
great
bellied
women
;
whom
the
villaines
were
not
content
to
murder
,
but
ripped
up
their
bellies
,
and
many
times
took
delight
to
see
the
Hogges
eate
the
abortive
Infants
.
But
I
am
loath
to
dwell
upon
so
sad
a
narration
.
The
greatest
part
of
these
inhumane
cruelties
were
acted
by
the
Irish
upon
the
poor
unarmed
Brittaines
,
before
any
provocation
given
unto
them
:
and
the
bloud
of
so
many
thousand
innocent
persons
sacrificed
to
their
meer
malice
,
as
many
afterwards
were
sacrificed
to
their
revenge
;
as
whensoever
the
Irish
received
any
blow
from
English
Forces
,
the
English
Protestants
that
lived
among
them
,
were
murdered
in
great
numbers
.
By
this
time
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
had
armed
as
many
as
they
were
able
,
and
given
Commissions
for
raising
of
severall
Regiments
,
which
were
put
into
the
hands
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
gallant
men
,
as
their
actions
after
testified
to
the
world
;
Sir
CHARLES
COOTE
an
active
,
and
valiant
man
,
(
who
was
also
made
Governor
of
Dublin
)
with
great
speed
made
up
his
Regiment
out
of
the
poor
,
robbed
,
and
stripped
English
,
which
had
fled
to
Dublin
;
Sir
HENRY
TICHBORNE
,
a
worthy
Commander
was
dispatched
away
with
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
to
keep
Tredagh
from
the
approaching
Rebels
:
The
Lord
LAMBERT
also
,
Sir
THOMAS
LUCAS
,
Captain
ARMESTRONG
,
Captain
YARNER
,
with
others
raised
by
Commissions
souldiers
there
.
This
was
done
about
the
middle
of
November
;
at
which
time
also
the
Earle
of
Ormond
with
his
well
armed
Troop
of
Horse
came
to
Dublin
;
where
within
few
dayes
after
he
was
by
a
Commission
sent
from
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
(
as
likewise
by
the
Kings
approbation
from
Scotland
signified
in
a
Letter
)
made
Lieutenant
Generall
of
all
the
Forces
there
.
For
the
Earl
of
Lecister
at
that
time
was
not
enabled
so
far
with
necessaries
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
as
to
repair
thither
in
person
.
The
Earl
also
sent
over
to
the
Lords
at
Dublin
(
together
with
an
Order
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
the
Parliament
in
England
)
comfortable
Letters
in
this
time
of
distresse
,
to
let
them
know
that
the
King
had
referred
the
whole
businesse
of
Ireland
to
the
Parliament
of
England
;
who
had
undertaken
the
charge
,
and
management
of
the
War
,
had
declared
a
speedy
,
and
vigorous
assistance
,
had
designed
for
their
present
supplies
the
summe
of
50000
pound
,
and
taken
order
for
all
further
provisions
necessary
.
But
that
they
might
not
be
altogether
destitute
of
reall
comfort
,
the
Parliament
of
England
sent
them
over
at
the
same
time
Twenty
thousand
pound
,
which
arrived
most
seasonably
at
Dublin
(
their
treasure
beginning
utterly
to
fail
)
for
paying
those
new
Companies
which
they
had
raised
.
About
the
end
of
November
,
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
of
Ireland
considering
the
miserable
desolations
brought
upon
that
whole
Kingdom
,
and
what
miseries
were
further
threatned
,
Commanded
by
Proclamation
a
Publike
,
and
religious
Fast
,
to
be
weekly
observed
upon
Friday
in
the
City
of
Dublin
,
to
implore
the
mercy
and
assistance
of
Almighty
God
,
and
divert
his
heavy
indignation
from
them
.
CHAP.
II.
The
King
returneth
out
of
Scotland
,
and
is
pompously
entertained
by
the
City
of
London
.
The
Remonstrance
is
published
by
the
Parliament
.
The
King
entereth
into
the
House
of
Commons
.
The
Protestation
of
the
twelve
Bishops
;
and
how
it
was
censured
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
.
Divers
unhappy
obstructions
of
the
releif
of
Ireland
.
BUT
to
leave
Ireland
strugling
against
her
sad
and
wofull
calamities
,
and
returne
again
to
the
Affairs
of
England
;
at
that
same
time
about
the
end
of
November
1641
the
King
returned
from
Scotland
,
was
by
the
City
of
London
entertained
,
feasted
,
and
conducted
to
his
Palace
at
White-hall
,
with
as
pompous
Solemnity
,
and
costly
expressions
of
Love
and
Duty
,
as
ever
any
King
of
England
was
.
Of
which
extraordinary
testimonies
of
affection
toward
him
,
the
King
seemed
very
sensible
,
and
returned
Thanks
to
the
City
;
inviting
,
within
few
dayes
after
,
the
chief
of
them
to
Hampton
Court
,
where
they
were
feasted
,
and
divers
Aldermen
knighted
by
his
Majesty
.
While
the
King
resided
at
Hampton
Court
,
the
House
of
Commons
presented
to
him
a
Remonstrance
or
Declaration
of
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
;
wherein
all
the
chief
grievances
,
and
oppressions
,
which
the
Nation
had
groaned
under
,
since
the
beginning
of
his
Raign
untill
that
time
,
were
recited
;
but
with
as
much
tendernesse
of
expression
,
and
respect
to
his
Person
(
for
such
care
they
took
,
as
it
appeared
in
that
Petition
of
theirs
which
accompanied
the
Remonstrance
)
as
so
much
truth
could
possibly
be
uttered
.
For
all
the
fault
is
laid
upon
ill
Ministers
,
who
are
there
called
a
Malignant
Party
.
That
Remonstrance
,
some
little
time
before
the
Kings
return
out
of
Scotland
,
had
bin
with
much
earnestnesse
debated
in
the
House
of
Commons
:
and
at
that
time
when
it
was
Voted
,
so
much
divided
was
the
House
,
that
not
above
nine
voices
carried
it
.
So
fierce
,
and
long
were
the
disputations
about
it
,
and
arguments
urged
on
both
sides
,
that
not
only
the
day
,
but
a
great
part
of
night
was
spent
in
it
.
For
the
House
arose
not
untill
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
The
prevailing
part
alleadged
for
it
(
as
it
was
afterward
expressed
in
their
Petition
to
the
King
)
that
Their
intention
was
only
to
inform
his
Majesty
,
his
Peers
,
and
all
other
his
loyall
Subjects
;
with
no
purpose
at
all
of
laying
the
least
blemish
upon
his
Person
,
but
to
represent
how
much
his
Royall
Authority
and
Trust
had
been
abused
,
to
the
great
prejudice
and
danger
of
his
Majesty
,
and
all
his
good
Subjects
.
It
was
alleadged
by
many
Gentlemen
in
ordinary
discourses
,
who
were
of
the
same
opinion
that
the
prevailing
Voters
in
Parliament
were
,
That
such
a
Remonstrance
might
be
of
good
use
,
and
that
the
King
having
perchance
been
ignorant
in
some
degree
,
of
how
much
evill
had
formerly
been
wrought
,
might
by
this
Remonstrance
be
not
only
brought
to
a
knowledge
of
his
past
Errors
,
but
a
salubrious
fear
of
offending
again
,
by
considering
how
publick
and
manifest
to
the
World
the
defaults
of
Princes
in
point
of
Government
must
needs
appear
.
The
other
side
were
of
opinion
,
That
this
Remonstrance
in
stead
of
directing
him
for
the
future
,
would
teach
him
only
to
hate
the
makers
of
it
,
as
upbraiders
of
his
crimes
,
and
those
that
went
about
to
lessen
or
blemish
(
and
so
the
King
seemed
to
rellish
it
,
as
appeared
in
his
Answer
printed
)
his
Reputation
with
the
people
.
They
h●ld
it
●itter
at
such
a
time
,
when
the
Kings
Affections
were
dubious
toward
the
Parliament
,
to
win
him
by
the
sweeter
way
of
concealing
his
Errors
,
then
by
publishing
of
them
,
to
hazard
the
provocation
of
him
,
with
whom
it
was
not
behoveful
to
contest
,
unlesse
they
were
in
hope
to
change
his
disposition
for
the
future
,
or
ascertained
of
their
own
power
,
and
resolved
to
make
full
use
of
it
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
will
make
no
judgement
at
all
upon
it
;
nor
can
we
truly
judge
by
the
successe
of
things
.
But
such
an
unhappy
Genius
ruled
those
times
(
for
Historians
have
observed
a
Genius
of
times
,
as
well
as
of
climates
,
or
men
)
that
no
endeavours
proved
successefull
;
nor
did
any
actions
produce
the
right
(
though
probable
)
effects
.
Who
would
not
in
probability
have
judged
that
the
forementioned
costly
,
and
splendid
entertainment
,
which
the
City
of
London
gave
to
the
King
,
would
have
exceedingly
endeared
them
unto
him
,
and
produced
no
effects
but
of
love
and
concord
?
Yet
accidentally
it
proved
otherwise
.
For
many
people
,
ill-affected
to
the
Parliament
,
gave
it
out
in
ordinary
discourse
(
Non
ignota
loquor
,
it
is
a
known
truth
)
that
the
City
were
weary
of
the
Parliaments
tedious
proceedings
,
and
would
be
ready
to
joyn
with
the
King
against
them
.
Whether
it
bega●
the
same
opinion
in
the
King
or
not
,
I
cannot
tell
;
but
certainly
some
conceived
so
,
by
actions
which
immediately
followed
,
expressing
a
greater
confidence
against
the
Parliament
then
before
,
displacing
some
from
such
Trusts
,
as
they
had
conferred
on
them
:
Insomuch
that
the
City
presently
after
,
finding
what
ill
use
was
made
of
these
expressions
,
were
enforced
to
declare
themselves
in
a
Petition
to
both
Houses
;
That
since
some
ill-affected
People
had
interpreted
their
Loyal
and
affectionate
entertainment
of
the
King
,
as
a
sign
that
they
would
wholly
adhere
to
him
,
and
desert
the
Parliament
;
they
openly
professed
the
contrary
;
and
that
they
would
live
and
die
with
them
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
.
After
which
,
the
City
,
no
lesse
then
the
Parliament
,
did
seem
to
be
distasted
both
by
the
King
and
Queen
.
The
fears
and
jealousies
that
now
reigned
,
were
of
a
sadder
nature
then
the
fears
of
any
former
times
had
been
;
two
years
before
,
the
people
feared
,
that
whilest
this
King
lived
,
they
should
never
see
a
Parliament
;
but
now
they
began
to
fear
that
no
Parliament
could
do
them
good
.
At
this
time
began
that
fatal
breach
between
King
and
Parliament
to
appear
visibly
,
and
wax
daily
wider
,
never
to
be
closed
,
until
the
whole
Kingdom
was
by
sad
degrees
brought
into
a
ruinous
War
.
From
henceforth
no
true
confidence
appeared
between
him
and
that
high
Court
;
every
day
almost
contributed
somewhat
to
the
division
,
and
Declarations
upon
severall
occasions
were
published
to
the
world
;
of
which
,
though
the
language
for
the
most
part
were
fairely
couched
,
and
sweetned
with
frequent
intermixtures
of
gracious
expressions
from
the
King
,
and
affectionate
professions
from
the
Parliament
;
yet
the
substance
was
matter
of
expostulation
,
and
many
intervening
actions
(
which
we
shall
endeavour
to
expresse
particularly
)
did
so
far
heighten
them
,
and
sharpen
by
degrees
the
stile
,
till
those
Paper-contestations
became
a
fatall
Prologue
to
that
bloudy
,
and
unnaturall
War
,
which
afterward
ensued
.
The
King
to
answer
that
Remonstrance
before
mentioned
,
published
a
Declaration
to
justifie
his
own
Honor
and
Government
;
and
at
the
same
time
sent
a
Message
to
the
Common
Councell
of
London
,
complaining
of
tumultuary
assemblies
of
People
from
the
City
,
daily
resorting
to
Westminster
,
to
the
disturbance
of
that
place
,
and
his
Palace
of
White-hall
.
For
people
about
that
time
in
great
numbers
used
to
present
Petitions
to
the
Parliament
,
and
make
Protestations
of
their
fidelity
to
them
,
in
these
times
of
fears
and
jealousies
,
which
grew
now
so
great
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
,
upon
the
same
day
that
the
King
sent
that
complaining
Message
to
the
City
,
Petitioned
him
to
allow
them
a
Guard
for
security
of
their
Persons
while
they
sate
:
alleadging
in
the
Petition
that
there
was
a
Malignant
Party
bitterly
envenomed
against
them
,
who
did
daily
gather
strength
and
confidence
,
and
were
now
come
to
that
height
of
boldnesse
,
as
to
give
out
insolent
,
and
menacing
speeches
against
the
Parliament
it self
.
It
was
therefore
their
humble
desires
that
they
might
have
a
Guard
out
of
the
City
,
commanded
by
the
Earl
of
ESSEX
,
Lord
Chamberlain
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
,
of
whose
fidelity
to
King
and
Common
wealth
no
question
was
ever
made
.
Which
Petition
was
denied
by
the
King
;
but
with
a
solemn
engagement
of
himself
by
the
Word
of
a
King
,
that
the
security
of
all
,
and
every
one
of
them
from
violence
was
,
and
ever
should
be
as
much
his
care
,
as
the
preservation
of
himself
and
his
Children
,
and
if
this
generall
assurance
would
not
suffice
to
remove
these
apprehensions
,
he
would
command
such
a
Guard
to
waite
upon
them
,
as
he
would
be
responsible
for
to
Almighty
God
.
The
next
day
after
that
the
King
had
thus
answered
the
Petition
of
the
House
,
being
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
1641
he
gave
unhappily
a
just
occasion
for
all
men
to
think
that
their
fears
and
jealousies
were
not
causelesse
.
For
upon
that
day
the
King
came
to
the
Parliament
in
Person
,
attended
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
,
and
others
armed
with
Swords
and
Pistols
to
the
number
of
about
three
hundred
,
who
came
up
to
the
very
door
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
placed
themselves
there
,
and
in
all
passages
neer
unto
it
:
The
King
in
Person
entered
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
demanded
five
Members
of
that
House
to
be
delivered
to
him
.
The
manner
of
it
was
,
seating
himself
in
the
Speakers
Chair
,
he
asked
him
whether
those
five
Members
were
there
or
not
?
The
Speaker
Mr.
WILLIAM
LENTHALL
,
returned
to
his
Majesty
an
humble
and
discreet
answer
,
That
he
had
neither
eyes
to
see
,
nor
tongue
to
answer
any
thing
,
but
what
he
was
commanded
by
the
House
.
The
names
of
those
Members
whom
he
demanded
were
Mr.
DENZILL
HOLLIS
second
Sonne
to
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
Sir
ARTHUR
HASLERIG
,
Mr.
PYM
,
Mr.
HAMDEN
,
and
Mr.
STRODE
:
All
Gentlemen
of
great
esteem
,
and
reputation
in
the
House
.
Two
of
them
Mr.
HOLLIS
,
and
Mr.
STRODE
having
before
suffered
many
years
of
sharp
and
harsh
imprisonment
from
the
King
after
the
dissolution
of
that
Parliament
in
the
fourth
year
of
his
Reign
,
for
matters
done
in
Parliament
contrary
to
the
Priviledges
of
that
High
Court
.
The
King
had
the
day
before
by
his
Attourny
Generall
Sir
EDWARD
HERBERT
,
a
Member
also
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
demanded
the
deliverance
of
those
five
forementioned
Gentlemen
;
and
sent
a
Sergeant
at
Armes
to
apprehend
them
,
pretending
that
he
meant
to
charge
them
,
and
together
with
them
,
the
Lord
MANDEVILE
eldest
son
to
the
Earl
of
MANCHESTER
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Lords
,
with
Articles
of
high
Treason
,
and
other
misdemeanors
:
which
Articles
were
to
this
purpose
;
-
1
That
they
had
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
Government
,
to
deprive
the
King
of
his
legall
power
,
and
to
place
on
Subjects
an
arbitrary
and
tyrannical
power
.
-
2
That
they
had
endeavoured
by
foule
aspersions
upon
his
Majesties
Government
,
to
alienate
the
affections
of
his
people
from
him
.
-
3
That
they
endeavoured
to
draw
His
late
Army
from
His
Obedience
,
to
side
with
them
in
traiterous
Designes
.
-
4
That
they
trayterously
invited
and
encouraged
a
forraign
power
to
invade
His
Majesties
kingdom
of
England
.
-
5
That
they
trayterously
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
very
Rights
and
Beeings
of
Parliament
.
-
6
That
they
have
endeavoured
by
force
,
and
terror
to
compell
the
Parliament
to
joyne
with
them
in
their
trayterous
designes
,
and
to
that
end
have
actually
raised
and
countenanced
tumults
against
the
King
and
Parliament
.
-
7
That
they
have
trayterously
conspired
to
Leavy
,
and
actually
have
Leavyed
Warre
against
the
King
.
But
the
House
of
Commons
hearing
this
demand
,
to
prevent
such
further
breaches
of
Parliament
Priviledges
as
might
ensue
,
upon
the
same
day
ordered
upon
the
Quest●on
;
That
if
any
persons
should
come
to
the
lodgings
of
any
Member
of
that
House
,
and
there
offer
to
seale
their
Trunkes
or
Doors
,
or
to
seize
upon
their
Persons
,
That
then
such
Members
should
require
the
a●de
of
the
Constable
to
keep
such
persons
in
safe
custody
,
●●ll
the
House
did
give
further
Order
.
And
they
further
declared
,
That
if
any
Person
should
offer
to
arrest
,
or
d●tain
the
Person
of
any
Member
of
that
House
,
without
firs●
a●●uainting
the
House
therewith
,
and
receiving
further
order
from
thence
;
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
such
a
Member
,
or
any
Person
in
his
assistance
,
to
stand
upon
his
,
and
their
guard
of
defence
,
and
to
make
resistance
,
according
to
the
Protestation
taken
,
to
defend
the
Priviledges
of
Parliaments
.
These
things
had
passed
the
day
before
that
the
King
had
so
entered
into
the
House
of
Commons
.
His
Majesty
finding
that
those
five
Members
were
not
there
(
for
they
by
consent
of
the
House
,
upon
some
informations
of
what
would
happen
,
had
absented
themselves
)
from
the
Speakers
Chair
,
where
he
●ate
,
made
a
Speech
to
the
House
,
wherein
he
told
them
,
That
he
was
very
sorry
for
that
occasion
;
but
yet
,
no
King
of
England
that
ever
was
,
should
be
more
carefull
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
then
he
would
be
;
that
those
five
Members
were
dangerous
men
;
but
he
protested
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
That
he
nev●r
intended
any
force
;
but
to
proceed
against
them
in
a
legall
and
fair
way
.
But
sithence
he
could
not
now
do
that
,
which
he
came
for
,
he
would
trouble
them
no
more
:
but
expected
,
as
soon
as
those
five
Members
came
to
the
House
,
that
the
House
would
send
them
to
him
:
or
else
he
would
take
his
own
course
to
find
them
.
But
this
great
breach
of
Priviledges
of
Parliament
was
encreased
by
many
circumstances
.
For
the
day
before
being
the
third
of
Ianuary
,
contrary
to
the
forementioned
order
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
the
Chambers
,
Studies
,
and
Trunks
of
those
five
Members
by
a
Warrant
from
the
King
were
sealed
up
;
Sir
WILLIAM
KILLIGREW
,
and
Sir
WILLIAM
FLEMEN
,
with
others
being
imployed
in
that
service
.
And
within
two
dayes
after
,
upon
the
sixt
of
Ianuary
,
a
Proclamation
was
made
by
the
King
for
the
apprehending
and
imprisoning
of
those
five
Members
;
wherein
it
was
suggested
,
that
through
the
conscience
of
their
own
guilt
,
they
were
absent
,
and
fled
,
not
willing
to
submit
themselves
to
Justice
.
Whereupon
the
House
of
Commons
in
vindication
of
their
own
Priviledges
,
and
those
five
Gentlemen
,
published
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
a
Declaration
;
in
which
that
Proclamation
of
the
Kings
(
entituled
there
,
A
Printed
Paper
)
is
declared
to
be
false
,
scandalous
,
and
illegall
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
said
Printed
Paper
,
or
any
Warrant
issued
out
,
or
any
other
matter
yet
appearing
against
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
they
may
and
ought
to
attend
the
service
of
the
said
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
severall
Committees
then
on
foot
:
And
that
it
was
lawfull
for
all
Persons
to
lodge
,
harbour
,
or
converse
with
them
,
or
any
of
them
;
and
whosoever
should
be
questioned
for
the
same
,
should
be
under
the
protection
,
and
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
The
House
of
Commons
further
declared
,
That
the
publishing
of
severall
Articles
purporting
a
form
of
a
Charge
of
high
Treason
against
the
Lord
MANDEVILL
,
and
the
forenamed
five
Members
,
by
Sir
WILLIAM
KILLIGREW
,
Sir
WILLIAM
FLEMEN
,
and
others
in
the
Innes
of
Court
,
and
else
where
,
in
the
Kings
name
,
was
an
high
breach
of
the
priviledge
of
Parliament
,
a
great
scandall
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Government
,
a
seditious
act
manifestly
tending
to
the
subversion
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
an
injury
,
and
dishonour
to
the
said
Members
,
there
being
no
legall
charge
,
or
accusation
against
them
.
Whereas
there
is
mention
made
in
the
late
recited
words
of
this
Declaration
,
concerning
the
Innes
of
Court
,
we
cannot
omit
,
that
about
the
same
time
(
so
unhappy
a
Genius
of
division
reigned
among
all
sorts
)
there
wanted
not
some
men
dis-affected
to
the
Parliament
,
who
went
up
and
down
,
perswading
the
young
Gentlemen
of
the
Innes
of
Court
to
make
offer
of
their
service
to
the
King
,
as
a
guard
of
defence
,
if
any
danger
threatned
his
Person
.
Upon
which
,
divers
of
those
young
Gentlemen
,
to
ingratiate
themselves
,
repaired
to
the
Court
,
and
were
kindly
received
by
the
King
and
Queen
.
The
Parliament
at
that
time
further
declared
,
That
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
so
violated
and
broken
,
could
not
be
fully
and
sufficiently
vindicated
,
unlesse
his
Majesty
would
be
p●eased
to
discover
the
names
of
those
persons
,
who
advised
his
Majesty
to
issue
out
such
Warrants
for
sealing
of
the
Chambers
and
Studies
of
the
said
five
Members
;
to
send
a
Sergeant
at
Armes
to
the
house
of
Commons
to
demand
those
members
;
to
issue
out
Warrants
for
their
apprehension
;
to
come
thither
himself
in
Person
;
to
publish
Articles
in
the
forme
of
a
Proclamation
against
the
said
Members
in
the
fore-declared
manner
;
to
the
end
that
all
such
persons
,
who
advised
him
to
these
actions
,
might
receive
condigne
punishment
.
According
to
this
,
the
Houses
humbly
desired
his
Majesty
that
he
would
so
far
satisfie
their
just
and
legall
request
,
as
to
let
them
know
those
informers
(
for
the
Law
in
two
severall
Statutes
provides
that
satisfaction
,
that
if
in
time
of
Parliament
,
the
King
accuse
a
Member
of
the
same
,
of
what
crime
soever
,
he
ought
to
signifie
to
the
Parliament
,
who
were
the
informers
)
but
the
King
refused
to
do
it
.
Upon
which
the
House
of
Commons
examined
his
Atturny
General
Sir
EDWARD
HERBERT
,
who
had
preferred
the
aforesaid
Articles
;
he
confessed
nothing
to
them
concerning
any
other
Person
,
or
informer
;
but
only
that
he
received
the
Command
from
the
King
himself
,
and
knew
nothing
further
of
it
.
The
same
the
King
testified
concerning
his
said
Attourny
in
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Keeper
;
wherein
he
justifieth
the
Atturny
his
action
,
as
being
no
otherwise
then
the
duty
of
a
servant
required
.
But
the
Parliament
made
another
judgement
of
it
,
as
namely
that
Sir
EDWARD
HERBERT
had
broken
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
in
preferring
the
said
Articles
,
and
done
an
illegal
act
;
upon
which
he
was
committed
to
prison
.
These
actions
of
the
King
,
did
exceedingly
afflict
all
honest
Protestants
,
especially
at
such
a
time
,
when
the
affairs
of
bleeding
Ireland
did
so
much
and
so
speedily
require
the
assistance
of
England
;
which
must
needs
by
these
unhappy
distractions
be
retarded
,
and
the
totall
losse
of
the
Protestant
Cause
there
much
endangered
.
But
the
City
of
London
was
not
the
least
sensible
of
it
;
who
in
a
deep
and
sorrowfull
apprehension
of
this
designe
,
Petitioned
the
King
with
an
expression
of
all
the
fears
and
dangers
which
they
conceived
themselves
in
at
that
time
.
The
things
which
they
enumerate
in
their
Petition
are
,
That
his
Majesty
had
put
out
a
Person
of
Honor
and
Trust
from
being
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
;
That
he
had
lately
fortified
White-hall
with
men
and
munition
in
an
unusuall
manner
:
Some
of
which
men
had
abused
with
provoking
language
,
and
with
drawn
swords
wounded
divers
unarmed
Citizens
passing
by
.
To
explain
this
branch
of
their
Petition
,
the
Reader
must
be
informed
,
That
the
King
the
very
next
day
after
he
had
entred
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
aforesaid
,
went
in
his
Coach
into
the
City
of
London
,
whither
he
had
heard
that
those
five
Members
had
retired
themselves
;
and
was
every
where
humbly
entreated
by
the
Citizens
,
in
flocks
about
his
Coach
,
That
he
would
be
pleased
to
agree
with
his
Parliament
,
and
not
infringe
the
Priviledge
thereof
.
The
King
perceiving
which
way
the
affections
of
the
City
went
,
returned
again
to
White-hall
,
where
he
staid
about
a
week
after
.
During
which
time
(
by
what
advice
,
or
to
what
intention
I
cannot
tell
)
he
built
there
a
little
Court
of
Guard
,
and
entertained
some
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
who
,
as
the
Petition
declares
,
gave
those
affronts
to
divers
Citizens
that
passed
by
.
They
complain
likewise
in
the
Petition
of
the
late
endeavours
used
to
the
Innes
of
Court
:
the
calling
in
divers
Canoniers
,
and
other
assistants
into
the
Tower
:
the
late
discovery
of
divers
Fire-works
in
the
hands
of
a
Papist
.
But
most
of
all
(
say
they
)
our
feares
are
encreased
by
your
Majesties
late
going
into
the
House
of
Commons
attended
with
a
great
number
of
armed
men
,
besides
your
ordinary
Guard
,
for
apprehending
divers
Members
of
that
House
,
to
the
endangering
of
your
sacred
Person
,
and
of
the
Persons
and
Priviledges
of
that
Honorable
Assembly
.
The
effects
of
all
which
fears
tend
,
not
only
to
the
overthrow
of
the
whole
trade
of
this
City
and
Kingdom
;
which
your
Petitioners
already
feel
in
a
deep
measure
;
but
also
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
all
your
loyall
Subjects
.
The
Petitioners
therefore
most
humbly
pray
your
sacred
Majesty
,
that
by
the
advice
of
your
great
Councell
in
Parliament
,
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
may
be
speedily
relieved
,
the
Tower
put
into
the
hands
of
Persons
of
Trust
,
that
by
removall
of
doubtfull
,
and
unknown
Persons
from
about
White-hall
,
and
Westminster
,
a
known
and
approved
Guard
may
be
appointed
for
the
safety
of
your
Majesty
,
and
Parliament
;
and
that
the
Lord
MANDEVILL
and
the
five
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
lately
accused
,
may
not
be
restrained
of
Liberty
,
or
proceeded
against
otherwise
then
according
to
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
King
,
though
he
conceived
this
Petition
(
as
himself
expressed
)
of
an
unusuall
nature
,
yet
willing
to
give
content
to
the
City
,
returned
a
Gracious
Answer
to
their
particulars
;
That
for
Ireland
,
he
conceived
he
had
expressed
as
much
care
on
his
part
,
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
would
not
fa●l
for
the
future
.
What
he
had
done
concerning
the
Tower
,
had
been
to
satisfie
their
fear●
before
,
in
displacing
one
or
good
Trust
,
and
putting
in
another
of
unquestionable
Reputation
;
and
what
preparation
of
strength
soever
he
made
there
,
was
with
as
great
an
eye
of
safety
and
advantage
to
the
City
,
as
to
his
own
Person
.
For
his
Guard
entertained
at
White-hall
,
he
alleadged
the
disorderly
and
tumultuous
conflux
of
people
to
Westminster
,
to
the
danger
of
his
Royall
Person
,
not
punished
at
all
by
course
of
Law
;
and
if
any
Citizens
were
wounded
,
he
was
assured
it
happened
by
their
own
ill
demeanours
:
that
he
knew
no
other
endeavours
to
the
Innes
of
Court
,
then
a
gracious
Intimation
,
that
he
accepted
the
tender
of
their
loyall
affections
,
encouraging
them
to
continue
the
same
upon
all
occasions
.
That
he
knew
of
no
Fire-works
in
the
hands
of
Papists
.
For
his
going
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
he
intended
no
course
of
violence
,
though
that
way
had
been
justifiable
;
for
he
was
assured
that
no
Priviledge
of
Parliament
could
extend
to
Treason
;
which
he
knew
would
be
proved
against
them
upon
cleer
grounds
,
and
they
in
due
time
should
be
acquainted
with
it
;
and
that
his
proceedings
against
them
should
be
according
to
the
Lawes
.
The
King
presently
after
his
answering
of
that
Petition
,
sent
another
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
that
for
the
present
he
would
wave
his
proceedings
against
those
five
Members
;
and
returned
a
gentle
Answer
at
that
time
to
the
Petitioners
of
Buckinghamshire
,
who
came
to
the
number
of
about
2000
in
behalf
of
their
Knight
Mr.
HAMDEN
,
a
Gentleman
much
honored
by
them
,
and
by
most
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
in
which
Petition
they
prayed
that
Mr.
HAMDEN
,
and
the
rest
,
that
lie
under
the
burden
of
that
accusation
,
might
enjoy
the
just
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
It
was
then
grown
a
custom
,
which
proved
accidentally
very
unhappie
to
the
Kingdom
,
however
it
were
meant
,
to
come
in
great
numbers
to
Westminster
,
when
they
presented
Pe●itions
to
the
Parliament
;
though
the
people
petitioning
were
unarmed
,
and
no
just
fear
from
them
in
the
opinion
of
those
who
affected
the
Parliament
;
yet
those
who
thought
themselves
not
well
relli●hed
by
the
people
in
general
,
took
occasion
from
thence
,
either
to
fear
indeed
,
or
at
least
to
pretend
fear
,
alleadging
that
the
Parliament
was
disturbed
by
such
a
numerous
confluence
of
people
,
and
the
freedom
of
the
Houses
in
some
degree
infringed
,
that
some
of
the
meaner
sort
were
too
apt
to
cast
out
rude
words
against
such
as
they
thought
to
be
no
good
members
of
the
Common-wealth
,
of
what
degree
soever
they
were
.
From
hence
was
occasion
taken
by
some
,
to
justifie
that
Guard
about
White-hall
,
and
afterwards
to
excuse
the
Kings
absenting
himself
from
the
Parliament
:
And
from
this
ground
did
the
twelve
Bishops
,
about
a
week
before
this
City-Petition
,
frame
their
Petition
and
Protestation
(
for
so
it
was
called
)
to
His
Majestie
and
the
Peers
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
:
They
protested
themselves
to
abominate
all
actions
or
opinions
tending
to
Poperie
,
or
any
Malignity
against
the
State
;
but
were
willing
and
ready
to
perform
their
duties
in
Parliament
:
But
whereas
,
coming
to
perform
that
duty
and
service
,
they
have
been
rudely
menaced
,
affronted
,
and
put
in
fear
of
their
lives
by
multitudes
of
people
,
and
can
finde
no
redresse
or
protection
upon
complaint
made
,
they
therefore
humbly
protest
before
His
Majestie
and
the
noble
Peers
,
that
saving
to
themselves
all
their
Rights
and
Interests
of
sitting
and
voting
in
that
House
at
other
times
,
they
dare
not
sit
or
vote
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
until
His
Majestie
shall
further
secure
them
.
And
because
their
fears
are
not
vain
,
but
upon
true
grounds
and
objects
,
they
do
in
all
duty
and
humility
therefore
protest
before
His
Majestie
and
the
Peers
,
against
all
Laws
,
Orders
,
Votes
,
Resolutions
and
Determinations
,
as
in
themselves
null
,
and
of
none
effect
,
which
in
their
absence
since
the
27
of
this
instant
December
1641
have
already
passed
,
as
likewise
against
all
such
as
shall
hereafter
passe
,
during
this
their
enforced
absence
from
the
said
House
.
Which
Protestation
they
desired
the
King
to
command
the
Clerk
of
that
House
to
record
.
The
Lords
of
Parliament
immediately
delivered
by
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
Keeper
at
a
Conference
,
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
seeing
this
Protestation
was
of
dangerous
consequence
,
and
deeply
entrenching
upon
the
fundamental
Priviledges
and
Being
of
Parliament
,
therefore
they
thought
fit
to
communicate
it
to
the
house
of
Commons
.
The
Commons
thanked
their
Lordships
for
imparting
it
to
them
with
so
much
affection
and
speed
,
and
for
expressing
their
sense
thereof
;
and
came
to
this
resolution
,
To
accuse
those
twelve
Bishops
of
high
Treason
.
Master
GLYNN
therefore
was
sent
to
the
Lords
;
who
at
their
Bar
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
accused
those
twelve
Prelates
of
high
Treason
,
for
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
very
Being
of
Parliaments
;
and
to
desire
the
Lords
that
they
might
be
forthwith
sequestred
from
Parliament
,
and
put
into
safe
custodie
;
and
that
their
Lordships
would
appoint
a
speedie
day
for
the
Commons
to
charge
them
.
The
Lords
instantly
sent
the
Black-Rod
to
finde
out
these
Bishops
,
and
apprehend
them
:
so
that
by
eight
of
the
clock
at
night
they
were
all
taken
,
and
brought
upon
their
knees
to
the
Bar
,
and
ten
of
them
committed
to
the
Tower
:
two
of
them
,
in
regard
of
their
age
,
were
committed
to
the
Black-Rod
.
The
twelve
Bishops
were
these
:
JO.
Eborac
.
THOMAS
Duresme
,
ROBERT
Coven
.
and
Lichfield
,
JOS.
Norwich
,
JO.
Asaph
,
GUIL.
Bath
&
Wells
,
GEO.
Hereford
,
ROB.
Oxon.
MATTH.
Ely
,
GODFREY
Gloucester
,
JO.
Peterborough
,
MOR.
Landaff
.
Such
work
as
this
was
daily
made
to
the
Parliament
of
England
;
whereby
not
onely
the
relief
of
Ireland
was
wholly
obstructed
,
but
all
redresse
of
the
grievances
of
England
,
and
settlement
of
the
State
there
,
was
so
long
retarded
,
till
both
Kingdoms
were
at
last
involved
in
the
same
War
and
Confusion
.
It
was
a
strange
thing
that
so
barbarous
and
bloody
a
Rebellion
should
break
out
in
Ireland
,
without
any
the
least
suspicion
or
fear
of
such
a
Calamity
,
without
any
cause
given
by
the
innocent
English
Protestants
:
and
surely
it
may
seem
as
strange
a
thing
,
if
well
considered
,
that
the
revenge
of
so
horrid
and
inhumane
a
Massacre
should
be
thus
hindered
;
and
indeed
might
be
thought
almost
impossible
,
unlesse
the
raising
of
the
one
,
and
hindering
the
other
,
proceeded
from
the
same
cause
.
There
was
a
great
hope
about
the
beginning
of
December
,
that
Ireland
would
speedily
be
relieved
,
and
Forces
transported
out
of
Scotland
within
a
short
time
to
that
purpose
,
considering
what
careful
provisions
the
Parliament
of
England
(
as
is
before
related
)
had
made
upon
the
first
notice
of
it
.
But
at
that
time
the
King
was
returned
from
Scotland
;
and
in
a
Speech
to
the
Parliament
,
in
which
he
conjured
them
to
proceed
in
the
businesse
of
relieving
Ireland
,
he
likewise
took
notice
of
a
Bill
for
pressing
of
Souldiers
for
Ireland
,
depending
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
and
declared
his
dislike
of
putting
it
in
that
way
;
being
,
as
he
said
,
a
great
infringement
and
diminution
of
his
Royal
Prerogative
;
telling
them
withal
,
that
he
was
little
beholding
to
that
man
,
who
began
such
a
dispute
concerning
the
bounds
of
his
ancient
and
undoubted
Prerogative
.
But
he
offered
at
last
that
the
Bill
might
passe
with
a
Salvo
jure
both
to
King
and
People
,
leaving
such
debates
to
a
time
that
might
better
bear
it
.
This
Speech
of
the
King
's
was
much
distasted
by
both
Houses
,
as
a
great
breach
of
Parliament-priviledge
,
insomuch
as
they
framed
a
Petition
to
him
,
wherein
they
expresse
,
That
the
King
,
by
taking
notice
of
the
debate
in
the
House
of
Lords
concerning
a
Bill
for
pressing
of
Souldiers
,
had
broken
the
fundamental
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
which
is
,
that
he
ought
not
to
take
notice
of
any
matter
in
agitation
or
debate
in
either
House
,
but
by
their
information
and
agreement
;
and
that
he
ought
not
to
propound
any
condition
or
limitation
to
a
Bill
in
debate
and
preparation
,
or
to
manifest
his
approbation
or
dislike
of
the
same
,
until
it
be
presented
to
his
Majestie
in
due
course
of
Parliament
;
and
that
every
particular
Member
of
either
House
hath
free
liberty
of
speech
,
to
propound
or
debate
matters
according
to
Order
of
Parliament
;
and
that
the
King
ought
not
to
conceive
displeasure
against
him
for
such
opinions
or
propositions
.
They
intreated
likewise
a
reparation
for
that
great
breach
of
Priviledge
;
and
for
prevention
of
the
like
,
that
the
King
would
make
known
who
they
were
,
by
whose
mis-information
and
evil
counsel
he
had
done
it
,
that
they
might
receive
conding
punishment
.
This
businesse
took
up
some
time
,
and
was
one
unhappie
impediment
to
the
sudden
relief
of
Ireland
,
notwithstanding
the
high
necessities
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
affections
of
England
in
general
to
it
;
and
so
heavily
went
on
all
preparations
,
that
it
was
long
before
the
House
of
Commons
could
finde
means
to
enable
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
send
over
so
much
as
one
Regiment
,
for
defence
of
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
which
was
commanded
by
a
worthy
Gentleman
Sir
SIMON
HARCOUT
;
who
being
designed
Governour
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
was
sent
away
by
Order
of
Parliament
with
his
Regiment
,
and
landed
there
on
the
last
day
of
December
1641
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
that
City
,
being
much
distressed
and
terrified
by
the
neer
approach
of
the
Irish
Rebels
.
Another
obstruction
of
the
relief
of
Ireland
happened
about
three
weeks
after
,
when
the
Scots
delivered
eight
Propositions
to
the
English
Parliament
,
touching
the
sending
over
of
Two
thousand
five
hundred
Scots
,
which
were
then
in
readinesse
,
into
the
north
of
Ireland
.
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
consented
to
all
the
Propositions
;
but
the
King
excepted
against
one
of
them
,
being
the
third
,
which
was
,
That
the
Scots
desired
to
have
the
keeping
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Carricksergus
,
with
power
to
remain
there
,
or
enlarge
their
Quarters
at
discretion
;
and
if
any
Regiments
or
Troops
in
that
Province
should
joyn
with
them
,
that
they
receive
Orders
from
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Scotish
Forces
.
Against
this
Article
the
King
took
exceptions
,
and
desired
the
Houses
to
take
it
again
into
consideration
,
as
a
thing
of
importance
,
which
he
doubted
might
be
prejudicial
to
England
:
But
if
the
House
desired
it
should
be
so
,
himself
would
speak
with
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
to
see
what
satisfaction
he
could
give
them
therein
.
The
Scots
told
his
Majestie
,
that
since
it
was
agreed
●pon
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
that
the
strength
of
his
Majesties
argument
was
,
That
Article
implied
too
great
a
Trust
for
Auxiliary
Forces
,
they
were
in
good
hope
that
his
Majestie
,
being
their
native
King
,
would
not
shew
lesse
trust
in
them
,
then
their
neighbour-Nation
had
freely
done
.
Upon
which
the
King
at
last
was
content
to
admit
the
Article
,
and
the
advice
of
his
Parliament
.
This
fatal
obstruction
of
Ireland's
relief
,
did
but
second
another
immediately
before
:
For
at
the
first
,
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
had
not
power
given
them
from
the
State
there
,
to
treat
for
sending
over
a
lesse
number
then
ten
thousand
men
;
which
the
Lords
were
unwilling
to
yeeld
to
.
But
that
obstacle
seemed
to
be
removed
by
the
zealous
affection
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
who
according
to
those
Instructions
of
the
State
of
Scotland
to
their
Commissioners
,
voted
the
sending
over
of
ten
tho●sand
Scots
.
But
the
House
of
Lords
,
after
long
debate
,
would
not
yeeld
unto
it
,
unlesse
the
House
of
Commons
would
give
assurance
that
ten
thousand
English
might
be
as
speedily
sent
over
:
which
the
Commons
as
much
desired
,
and
promised
their
endeavour
in
it
;
but
that
the
English
then
could
not
be
so
soon
raised
,
much
lesse
transported
,
as
the
Scots
,
every
man
understood
.
There
was
no
other
reason
given
,
that
ever
I
understood
,
but
onely
That
it
was
dishonorable
for
England
,
that
Ireland
should
be
reduced
by
the
Scots
:
and
this
was
the
discourse
of
Papists
,
and
other
persons
disaffected
to
the
Cause
,
among
the
people
every
where
.
Though
it
were
much
wondered
at
by
all
good
Protestants
,
that
so
nice
a
point
of
Honour
should
be
stood
upon
,
when
their
Religion
and
Cause
lay
bleeding
in
Ireland
after
so
sad
and
deplorable
a
kinde
;
which
began
to
deject
the
spirits
of
the
poor
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
and
make
them
suspect
some
secret
workings
under-hand
against
the
good
affections
expressed
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
those
Lords
who
were
well-affected
to
the
State
:
for
they
by
the
greater
number
were
over-voted
,
so
many
Popish
and
ill-affected
Lords
,
besides
four
and
twenty
Bishops
(
for
the
Bishops
voices
in
Parliament
were
not
then
taken
away
)
sitting
in
that
House
.
It
was
then
also
generally
talked
,
and
much
complained
of
among
the
well-affected
people
,
that
the
King
had
been
so
backward
in
proclaiming
those
barbarous
Irish
,
Rebels
:
and
not
onely
talked
among
the
people
,
but
alleadged
by
the
Parliament
it self
(
in
their
own
Declaration
afterward
,
when
the
breach
between
King
and
Parliament
grew
greater
)
as
a
signe
that
those
inhumane
Rebels
had
been
countenanced
by
the
Court
of
England
,
in
that
the
Proclamation
whereby
they
were
declared
Traitors
,
was
so
long
with
held
,
as
till
the
first
of
January
,
though
the
Rebellion
broke
forth
in
October
before
;
and
then
no
more
then
fourty
Copies
were
appointed
to
be
printed
,
with
a
special
command
from
His
Majestie
not
to
exceed
that
number
;
and
that
none
of
them
should
be
published
,
till
the
Kings
pleasure
were
further
signified
,
as
by
the
Warrant
appears
,
a
true
copie
whereof
was
printed
:
so
that
a
few
onely
could
take
notice
of
it
.
And
this
(
say
they
)
was
made
more
observable
by
the
late
contrary
proceedings
against
the
Scots
,
who
were
in
a
very
quick
and
sharp
manner
proclaimed
,
and
those
Proclamations
forthwith
dispersed
with
as
much
diligence
as
might
he
,
thorow
all
the
Kingdom
;
and
ordered
to
be
read
in
every
Church
,
accompanied
with
publike
Prayers
and
Execrations
.
That
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
in
which
this
is
expressed
concerning
the
Kings
slowe
proclaiming
of
the
Irish
Rebels
,
was
published
when
the
King
was
gone
to
York
;
at
which
he
was
much
distasted
in
many
particulars
,
and
returned
Answer
to
them
.
Among
others
,
because
that
of
Ireland
seemed
to
lie
heavie
upon
his
reputation
,
it
is
just
that
the
Reader
should
see
the
King
's
own
Answer
to
that
point
,
that
he
may
the
more
fairly
judge
;
which
shall
be
therefore
inserted
,
in
the
very
words
of
the
Kings
Declaration
.
To
countenance
those
unhandsome
expressions
whereby
usually
they
have
implied
Our
connivence
at
,
or
want
of
zeal
against
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
(
so
odious
to
to
all
good
men
)
they
have
found
a
new
way
of
exprobation
,
That
the
Proclamation
against
those
bloodie
Traitors
came
not
out
till
the
beginning
of
January
,
though
that
Rebellion
broke
out
in
October
;
and
then
by
special
Command
from
Vs
,
but
fourty
Copies
were
appointed
to
be
printed
.
It
is
well
known
where
we
were
at
that
time
,
when
that
Rebellion
broke
forth
,
in
Scotland
;
that
we
immediately
from
thence
recommended
the
care
of
that
businesse
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
here
,
after
We
had
provided
for
all
fitting
Supplies
from
our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
;
that
after
Our
return
hither
,
We
observed
all
those
Forms
for
that
service
,
which
We
were
advised
to
by
Our
Councel
of
Ireland
,
or
both
Houses
of
Parliament
here
:
and
if
no
Proclamation
issued
out
sooner
(
of
which
for
the
present
We
are
not
certain
,
but
think
that
others
before
that
time
were
issued
by
Our
directions
)
it
was
,
because
the
Lords
Iustices
of
that
Kingdom
desired
them
no
sooner
;
and
when
they
did
,
the
number
they
disired
was
but
twenty
,
which
they
advised
might
be
signed
by
Vs
;
which
We
for
expedition
of
the
service
,
commanded
to
be
printed
(
a
circumstance
not
desired
by
them
)
thereupon
We
signed
more
of
them
then
Our
Iustices
desired
:
all
which
was
very
well
known
to
some
Members
of
one
or
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
have
the
more
to
answer
,
if
they
forbore
to
expresse
it
at
the
passing
of
this
Declaration
;
and
if
they
did
expresse
it
,
We
have
the
greater
reason
to
complain
,
that
so
envious
an
aspersion
should
be
cast
upon
Vs
to
Our
People
,
when
they
knew
well
how
to
answer
their
own
Objection
.
This
was
the
Kings
Answer
to
that
point
of
the
Parliaments
Declaration
concerning
Ireland
.
But
the
House
of
Commons
in
another
Declaration
,
though
long
after
,
charge
the
King
upon
the
same
particular
,
with
more
circumstances
of
aggravation
:
as
,
That
although
the
Rebels
had
most
impudently
styled
themselves
The
Queens
Army
,
and
professed
that
the
cause
of
their
rising
was
,
To
maintain
the
King's
Prerogative
,
and
the
Queens
Religion
,
against
the
Puritan
Parliament
of
England
;
and
thereupon
both
Houses
of
Parliament
did
humbly
and
earnestly
advise
His
Majestie
to
wipe
away
this
dangerous
Scandal
,
by
proclaiming
them
Rebels
and
Traitors
to
His
Majestie
and
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
then
would
have
mated
and
weakned
the
Conspirators
in
the
beginning
,
and
have
encouraged
both
the
Parliaments
here
,
and
good
people
there
,
the
more
vigorously
to
have
opposed
their
proceedings
:
yet
such
was
the
power
of
evil
counsel
about
him
,
that
no
Proclamation
was
set
forth
to
that
purpose
,
till
almost
three
months
after
the
breaking
out
of
this
Rebellion
;
and
then
Command
given
that
but
fourty
should
be
printed
,
nor
they
published
,
till
further
direction
should
be
given
by
His
Majestie
.
But
the
businesse
of
Ireland
was
more
particularly
touched
in
subsequent
Declarations
,
which
in
their
due
time
and
place
may
hereafter
be
related
.
That
Proclamation
against
the
Irish
Rebels
,
came
not
out
above
two
days
before
the
King
entred
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
is
before
expressed
;
by
which
act
so
great
a
disturbance
was
made
,
and
the
relief
of
Ireland
so
much
retarded
.
It
was
likewise
complained
of
to
the
King
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
within
three
weeks
after
,
that
since
the
Ports
by
order
of
both
Houses
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
had
been
stopped
against
all
Irish
Papists
,
many
of
the
chief
Commanders
,
then
in
the
Head
of
the
Rebels
,
had
been
suffered
to
passe
by
His
Majesties
immediate
Warrant
.
Of
which
the
King
cleared
himself
in
Answer
to
them
,
that
by
examining
his
own
memory
,
and
the
notes
of
his
Secretaries
,
he
could
not
finde
himself
guilty
of
granting
any
such
Warrants
.
CHAP.
III
The
Queen
passeth
into
Holland
,
with
her
daughter
the
Princesse
MARY
.
Difference
between
the
King
and
Parliament
concerning
the
Militia
.
The
King
goeth
toward
York
,
and
is
followed
with
a
Petition
from
the
Lords
and
Commons
to
Theobalds
,
and
another
Declaration
to
Newmarket
.
The
King
is
denied
entrance
into
Hull
by
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
.
IT
was
wonderful
that
nothing
at
all
could
advance
or
further
this
great
and
necessary
work
of
reducing
Ireland
,
when
so
many
courses
were
propounded
and
undertaken
:
as
about
the
middle
of
February
,
both
Houses
of
Parliament
had
found
a
way
,
which
they
conceived
to
be
most
substantial
and
firm
to
carry
on
that
War
;
namely
,
by
adventuring
for
proportions
of
Land
in
Ireland
;
there
being
,
by
their
account
,
within
the
four
Provinces
of
Vlster
,
Connaught
,
Munster
and
Leinster
two
millions
and
an
half
of
Acres
of
Land
forfeitable
from
the
Rebels
in
those
Provinces
,
to
be
shared
among
those
Adventurers
in
the
City
of
London
,
or
other
Counties
thereabout
,
that
would
bring
in
or
subscribe
such
Sums
of
money
as
were
thought
fit
,
and
which
were
upon
good
and
serious
consideration
set
down
in
particular
;
whereby
,
if
an
happie
Conquest
were
made
upon
those
bloody
Rebels
,
a
large
recompence
might
be
made
to
all
those
English
who
either
in
Person
of
Purse
had
contributed
to
so
good
a
work
.
The
King
was
well
contented
with
these
Propositions
,
off●ring
withal
to
go
himself
in
Person
into
Ireland
(
but
that
was
not
thought
sitting
by
the
Parliament
)
;
and
so
far
it
passed
,
that
an
Act
was
made
to
that
purpose
,
enabling
the
Parliament
with
power
to
carry
on
that
War
,
until
Ireland
should
be
declared
to
be
wholly
subdued
;
and
that
no
Peace
or
Cessation
of
Arms
should
be
at
any
time
made
with
those
Rebels
,
unlesse
both
Houses
of
Parliament
assented
to
it
.
But
while
these
things
were
acting
,
other
businesse
,
wherein
the
safety
and
security
of
England
was
concerned
,
fell
into
debate
;
which
was
touching
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
to
be
setled
in
every
County
upon
such
persons
as
the
Parliament
should
approve
.
A
Petition
to
this
purpose
was
sent
to
the
King
,
presently
after
they
had
received
a
Message
from
him
,
dated
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
wherein
the
King
in
fair
language
desires
the
Parliament
,
since
that
particular
Grievances
and
Distractions
were
too
many
,
and
would
be
too
tedious
to
be
presented
by
themselves
,
that
they
would
comprise
and
digest
them
into
one
entire
Body
,
that
so
His
Majestie
and
themselves
might
be
able
to
make
the
more
clear
Iudgement
of
them
;
and
that
it
should
then
appear
,
by
what
His
Majestie
would
do
,
how
for
he
hath
been
from
intending
or
designing
any
of
those
things
,
which
the
too-great
fears
and
jealousies
of
some
persons
,
seem
to
apprehend
;
and
how
ready
he
would
be
to
equal
or
exceed
the
greatest
examples
of
most
indulgent
Princes
in
their
Acts
of
Grace
and
Favour
to
the
People
.
This
Message
was
received
with
thanks
by
the
Parliament
,
who
resolved
to
take
it
into
speedie
and
serious
consideration
.
But
to
enable
them
with
security
to
discharge
their
duties
in
those
affairs
,
they
desired
the
King
to
raise
up
to
them
a
sure
ground
of
safety
and
confidence
,
by
putting
in
the
mean
time
the
Tower
,
with
other
principal
Forts
,
and
the
whole
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
into
the
hands
of
such
persons
as
the
Parliament
might
trust
,
and
should
be
recommended
to
him
by
both
Houses
.
This
Petition
of
theirs
was
not
well
rellished
by
the
King
,
as
appeared
by
his
Answer
.
But
the
thing
was
of
so
great
consequence
,
that
one
Answer
could
not
suffice
.
Many
reiterated
Petitions
were
presented
,
and
many
Answers
returned
upon
this
subject
,
which
are
extant
upon
Record
;
where
the
King
often
promiseth
to
be
careful
,
that
no
hands
,
but
those
who
are
very
faithful
to
the
Common-wealth
,
shall
be
by
him
entrusted
with
any
part
of
the
Militia
;
but
the
nomination
of
any
persons
to
those
places
,
he
will
reserve
to
himself
,
it
being
a
principal
and
inseparable
flower
of
his
Crown
,
vested
in
him
,
and
derived
to
him
from
his
Ancestors
,
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Parliament
on
the
other
side
affirming
,
that
nothing
could
enable
them
to
suppresse
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
and
secure
themselves
,
but
the
instant
granting
of
that
humble
Petition
;
which
they
hoped
the
King
would
not
absolutely
deny
:
That
it
was
their
duty
to
him
and
the
Common-wealth
,
to
represent
unto
him
whatsoever
they
found
so
absolutely
necessary
;
for
the
preservation
of
both
which
,
the
Laws
both
of
God
and
man
enjoyn
them
to
see
it
put
in
execution
.
During
the
debate
of
this
businesse
,
and
before
any
absolute
conclusion
was
made
of
it
,
the
King
took
a
journey
to
Canterbury
,
upon
what
reasons
,
shall
be
anon
declared
.
It
was
before
related
,
that
the
King
after
his
entring
into
the
House
of
Commons
to
surprise
the
five
Members
,
had
stayed
a
week
at
White-hall
,
and
then
retired
to
Hampton-Court
;
the
next
day
after
,
divers
Citizens
,
with
a
great
shew
of
Boats
,
and
Guns
in
them
,
brought
the
five
Members
to
Westminster
,
with
many
expressions
that
they
would
not
forsake
them
,
who
sare
to
defend
their
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
.
The
King
now
resident
at
Hampton-Court
,
seemed
extremely
distasted
at
the
Citie
,
and
pretended
the
reasons
of
his
absence
from
Parliament
to
be
fear
for
his
Person
,
by
reason
of
Tumults
that
might
be
raised
:
but
true
it
is
,
after
this
time
,
he
never
could
be
brought
neer
the
Citie
or
Parliament
either
in
body
or
minde
.
Within
few
days
after
the
King
had
been
at
Hampton-Court
,
he
sent
for
divers
of
his
servants
,
who
were
then
Members
of
the
Parliament
,
to
leave
the
House
,
and
give
their
attendance
upon
his
Person
:
But
two
,
the
chief
of
them
,
ROBERT
Earl
of
Essex
,
lately
made
Lord
Chamberlain
of
this
Houshold
,
and
HENRY
Earl
of
Holland
,
Groom
of
the
Stool
,
chose
rather
to
obey
his
Writ
whereby
they
were
called
to
assist
in
Parliament
about
the
highest
affairs
of
England
,
then
to
obey
this
private
Command
of
his
,
to
come
and
attend
at
Hampton-Court
,
alleadging
in
excuse
,
that
their
attendance
in
Parliament
was
truer
service
to
him
as
King
,
then
any
other
could
be
.
For
this
,
the
King
presently
after
sent
a
Messenger
to
demand
the
Staff
of
the
one
,
and
the
Key
of
the
other
,
being
the
Ensignes
of
their
Offices
;
which
they
willingly
resigned
to
the
Messengers
hands
.
From
Hampton-Court
,
about
the
midst
of
February
,
the
King
and
Queen
went
to
Canterbury
,
and
so
to
Dover
,
with
the
Princesse
MARY
their
eldest
daughter
,
married
,
not
a
yeer
before
,
to
WILLIAM
son
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
Queen
her self
passed
from
thence
into
Holland
,
under
pretext
of
keeping
her
daughter
company
to
her
husband
,
(
the
Lady
was
then
about
ten
yeers
of
age
)
which
was
not
at
all
hindered
by
the
Parliament
.
But
the
Queen
carried
with
her
all
or
the
greatest
part
of
the
Crown-Jewels
of
England
,
which
immediately
she
pawned
in
Holland
,
and
with
that
money
bought
Arms
and
Ammunition
for
that
sad
War
which
ensued
not
long
after
,
between
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
King's
stay
at
Canterbury
and
Dover
was
not
long
,
nor
the
places
so
remote
,
but
that
some
businesse
might
passe
,
though
with
great
trouble
of
those
Lords
,
and
others
,
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
posted
between
,
upon
all
occasions
.
The
greatest
thing
which
was
done
in
that
time
,
was
,
that
the
King
at
Canterbury
signed
the
Bill
for
taking
away
Bishops
Votes
in
Parliament
.
When
the
Queen
and
her
daughter
had
taken
Sail
,
the
King
came
back
to
Greenwich
,
whither
he
sent
for
the
Prince
and
Duke
of
York
to
come
to
him
,
and
attend
him
in
his
journey
to
the
City
of
York
,
which
was
the
place
which
he
intended
to
reside
at
,
and
to
that
purpose
immediately
went
on
his
way
as
far
as
Theobalds
;
to
which
place
he
was
followed
with
a
Petition
from
both
Houses
,
presented
to
him
upon
the
first
of
March
1641.
The
substance
of
it
was
,
to
intreat
his
Majestie
that
be
would
at
last
be
pleased
to
grant
their
necessary
Petition
concerning
the
Militia
of
England
;
which
if
he
did
refuse
,
in
these
times
of
distraction
,
they
must
be
enforced
,
and
did
resolve
to
dispose
of
it
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
such
manner
as
had
been
propounded
to
his
Majestie
.
They
likewise
intreated
him
to
continue
his
abode
neer
London
,
and
his
Parliament
,
and
not
to
take
his
son
the
Prince
out
of
those
parts
:
and
in
conclusion
,
desired
his
Majestie
to
be
informed
by
them
,
his
great
Councel
,
that
by
the
Laws
of
England
,
the
power
of
raising
,
ordering
and
disposing
of
the
Militia
within
any
Citie
,
Town
,
or
other
place
,
cannot
be
granted
to
any
Corporation
by
Charter
,
or
otherwise
,
without
the
authority
and
consent
of
Parliament
.
The
King
denied
to
give
any
other
Answer
concerning
the
Militia
,
then
what
he
had
before
done
;
That
he
conceived
himself
not
safe
in
any
place
neer
London
;
and
that
he
would
take
such
a
care
of
the
Prince
his
son
,
as
should
justifie
him
to
God
as
a
Father
,
and
to
his
Dominions
as
a
King
.
The
Parliament
,
upon
occasion
of
that
short
Answer
of
the
King
to
their
Petition
,
voted
presently
that
that
Answer
was
a
flat
Denial
;
and
that
all
was
truth
which
they
had
averred
in
their
Petition
,
concerning
the
danger
of
his
removal
so
far
from
the
Parliament
,
and
likewise
carrying
of
his
son
away
.
It
was
likewise
ordered
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
that
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
Lord
Admiral
,
should
give
speedie
directions
for
all
the
Ships
belonging
to
the
Navie
Royal
,
to
be
speedily
rigged
,
and
fitted
for
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
.
A
Declaration
was
drawn
then
by
both
Houses
,
and
presented
to
the
King
at
Newmarket
,
upon
the
ninth
of
March
,
by
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
and
Holland
,
with
some
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
wherein
were
represented
to
him
some
of
the
old
Grievances
expressed
in
the
first
Remonstrance
at
his
return
out
of
Scotland
:
as
,
That
the
designe
of
altering
Religion
had
been
carried
on
by
those
of
greatest
authority
about
him
,
for
divers
yeers
:
That
the
War
against
Scotland
was
procured
in
order
to
that
designe
:
That
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
was
contrived
here
in
England
,
out
of
many
presumptions
gathered
from
several
examinations
there
.
They
speak
likewise
of
his
attempt
for
bringing
his
Army
against
the
Parliament
,
of
which
before
mention
was
made
;
of
his
Warrants
granted
contrary
to
promise
,
for
transportation
of
JERMYN
,
DIGBY
,
and
other
Delinquents
;
of
that
great
breach
of
Parliament-Priviledge
,
in
coming
to
the
House
of
Commons
to
surprise
those
Members
:
by
all
which
they
endeavour
to
prove
their
fears
and
jealousies
grounded
upon
true
substantial
reasons
,
and
necessary
for
the
safety
the
Common-wealth
entrusted
to
them
;
and
that
the
Kings
fear
to
reside
neer
London
,
is
altogether
without
ground
,
and
pretended
for
nothing
but
to
perplex
the
Common-wealth
,
proceeding
from
evil
and
traiterous
Counsels
;
affirming
,
that
His
Majesties
absence
would
cause
men
to
believe
,
that
it
was
out
of
designe
to
discourage
the
undertakers
,
and
hinder
the
other
provisions
for
relieving
Ireland
;
that
it
would
hearten
the
Rebels
there
,
and
all
dis-affected
persons
in
this
Kingdom
.
The
King
expressed
much
indignation
when
he
received
this
Remonstrance
,
complaining
of
the
manner
of
it
,
that
it
was
onely
an
upbraiding
,
not
an
invitation
or
perswasion
of
him
to
return
to
the
Parliament
;
and
told
them
,
that
in
all
ARISTOTLE'S
Rhetoricks
there
was
no
such
argument
of
Perswasion
;
and
that
he
would
answer
it
in
another
Declaration
,
which
within
few
days
after
was
drawn
up
,
and
published
;
wherein
,
with
deep
protestations
,
he
vindicates
the
truth
of
his
Religion
,
and
justifies
his
other
proceedings
,
denying
those
Warrants
for
transporting
Master
JERMYN
and
others
,
in
that
manner
which
they
urge
them
:
taxes
them
with
their
needlesse
fears
,
and
uncertain
expressions
of
advertisements
from
Rome
,
Venice
,
Paris
,
and
other
places
:
recites
the
many
gracious
Acts
which
he
had
already
passed
this
Parliament
,
to
satisfie
his
People
;
and
protests
in
conclusion
,
that
he
is
most
desirous
to
reside
neer
his
Parliament
,
and
would
immediately
return
to
London
,
if
he
could
see
or
hear
of
any
provisions
made
for
his
security
.
The
King
sent
them
another
Message
from
Huntingdon
on
the
15
of
March
,
being
then
upon
his
removal
to
the
City
of
York
;
wherein
he
expresses
his
care
of
Ireland
,
and
not
to
break
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
;
but
chiefly
,
to
let
them
know
that
he
understands
his
own
Rights
;
forbidding
them
to
presume
,
upon
any
pretence
of
Order
or
Ordinance
(
to
which
he
is
no
party
)
concerning
the
Militia
,
or
any
other
thing
,
to
do
or
execute
what
is
not
warranted
by
those
Laws
;
and
withal
recommending
to
them
the
substance
of
his
Message
of
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
last
;
that
they
compose
and
digest
with
all
speed
such
Acts
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
present
and
future
establishment
of
their
Priviledges
.
These
were
the
heads
of
some
Declarations
,
Petitions
,
and
Answers
:
for
about
this
time
,
and
for
three
months
after
,
such
Messages
,
Remonstrances
,
Petitions
and
Answers
grew
so
voluminous
upon
all
occasions
,
as
might
,
recited
verbatim
,
make
a
large
History
.
Thus
is
the
King
gone
to
York
,
while
the
Parliament
sit
at
London
,
declaring
in
vain
,
and
voting
(
as
they
did
upon
receipt
of
his
last
Message
)
by
consent
of
both
Houses
,
-
1.
That
the
King's
absence
so
far
remote
from
his
Parliament
,
is
not
onely
an
obstruction
,
but
may
be
a
destruction
to
the
affairs
of
Ireland
.
-
2.
That
when
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
shall
declare
what
the
Law
of
the
Land
is
,
to
have
this
not
onely
questioned
and
controverted
,
but
contradicted
,
and
a
Command
that
it
should
not
be
obeyed
,
is
an
high
breach
of
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
-
3.
That
they
which
advised
the
King
to
absent
himself
from
the
Parliament
,
are
enemies
to
the
peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
justly
to
be
suspected
as
favourers
of
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
It
may
seem
strange
to
a
Reader
,
that
the
King
,
without
any
,
but
such
bootlesse
opposition
as
Pen
and
Paper
can
make
against
him
,
even
in
the
sight
and
notice
of
a
Parliament
,
whilst
they
not
onely
beheld
his
actions
,
but
seemed
to
discern
the
designes
,
and
foresee
the
effects
which
would
flow
from
them
,
could
be
able
to
carry
the
work
on
so
clearly
and
so
far
,
until
the
whole
Kingdom
were
thereby
involved
in
a
most
calamitous
and
destructive
War
.
I
will
not
presume
to
publish
any
opinion
of
mine
own
,
how
or
when
this
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
should
have
been
prevented
;
but
onely
relate
what
was
then
done
,
that
posterity
hereafter
may
judge
of
it
.
It
was
not
unknown
to
the
Parliament
,
at
least
not
unsuspected
(
for
it
was
usually
talked
among
the
people
of
that
time
)
that
the
Queen
,
when
she
passed
into
Holland
,
carried
with
her
the
Crown-Jewels
,
to
pawn
or
sell
there
:
which
if
she
did
,
they
could
not
be
ignorant
what
the
intention
was
,
or
what
the
effect
was
like
to
prove
;
nor
could
it
be
unknown
to
them
how
unlawful
the
act
was
,
and
therefore
how
fit
to
be
prevented
;
for
they
indicted
her
asterwards
of
high
Treason
for
that
fact
,
and
were
able
to
tell
the
world
in
a
Declaration
,
how
great
a
crime
it
is
in
a
King
himself
to
make
away
the
Ornaments
of
the
Crown
,
and
in
particular
,
the
Jewels
of
it
;
yea
,
in
such
Kings
as
did
it
onely
to
spend
or
give
away
,
not
to
maintain
War
against
their
own
People
,
for
whose
preservation
not
onely
those
,
but
whatsoever
they
possesse
,
was
first
bestowed
on
them
.
They
seemed
to
oppose
the
Prince
his
departure
from
Hampton-Court
,
to
attend
the
King
his
Father
into
the
North
,
because
it
might
increase
fears
and
jealousies
in
the
People
:
but
the
King
carried
him
away
.
Above
all
the
rest
,
they
were
not
ignorant
how
wonderful
an
obstruction
to
all
businesse
of
Parliament
,
and
to
the
setling
of
England
,
or
relieving
of
Ireland
,
that
far
removal
of
the
Kings
Person
from
the
Parliament
must
needs
prove
,
and
which
themselves
sufficiently
expressed
:
That
the
very
Journey
it self
,
though
no
worse
designe
were
in
it
,
was
in
no
kinde
excusable
,
as
most
inconvenient
,
for
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
and
convenient
in
nothing
that
was
ever
alleadged
for
it
.
Yet
the
King
passed
quietly
thither
.
One
designe
of
the
King
,
which
indeed
was
thought
the
chief
of
that
his
Northern
Expedition
,
was
prevented
by
the
Parliament
by
an
open
and
forcible
way
,
which
was
the
seizing
upon
the
strong
Town
and
Fort
of
Hull
,
with
all
that
Magazine
of
Arms
which
was
there
deposited
.
But
it
was
very
remarkable
what
means
had
been
used
on
both
sides
,
to
prevent
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
that
open
denial
of
the
King's
entrance
into
Hull
,
and
that
the
matter
should
not
have
come
so
far
:
Which
the
King
conceived
so
great
an
affront
to
him
,
that
it
grew
the
subject
of
many
large
and
voluminous
Declarations
afterward
,
from
either
Part.
For
the
prevention
of
that
,
before
it
happened
,
the
King
from
York
,
had
sent
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
upon
the
eighth
of
April
1642
,
that
he
intended
to
go
in
Person
over
into
Ireland
,
to
chastise
by
force
of
Arms
those
barbarous
and
bloodie
Rebels
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
he
thought
fit
to
advertise
the
Parliament
that
he
intended
to
raise
forthwith
,
by
his
Commissions
,
in
the
Counties
neer
Westchester
,
a
Guard
for
his
own
Person
(
when
he
should
come
into
Ireland
)
consisting
of
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
,
which
he
would
arm
at
Westchester
,
from
his
Magazine
of
Hull
.
But
at
the
same
time
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
had
sent
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
for
leave
to
remove
the
Magazine
at
Hull
to
the
Tower
of
London
;
alleadging
that
the
Stores
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
in
the
Tower
were
much
diminished
,
and
that
the
necessity
of
Supplies
for
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
(
for
which
they
had
been
issued
from
thence
)
daily
increased
:
That
the
occasion
for
which
the
Magazine
was
placed
at
Hull
,
was
taken
away
,
there
being
no
danger
now
from
Scotland
.
They
likewise
alleadged
that
it
would
be
kept
in
the
Tower
with
lesse
charge
,
and
more
safety
,
and
transported
from
thence
with
much
more
convenience
for
the
service
of
Ireland
.
The
King
seemed
very
angry
at
this
Petition
,
alleadging
,
among
other
things
,
that
if
any
of
those
Arms
were
designed
for
Vlster
or
Leinster
,
the
conveyance
of
them
would
be
more
easie
and
convenient
from
Hull
,
then
from
London
.
But
most
of
all
he
seemed
to
be
exasperated
(
for
the
Parliament
had
used
timely
prevention
)
that
they
had
sent
to
keep
out
from
thence
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
whom
the
King
in
that
Answer
termeth
A
Person
of
honour
,
fortune
,
and
unblemished
reputation
,
and
committed
that
Town
and
Fort
(
without
his
consent
)
to
the
hands
of
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
.
The
Parliament
,
as
it
appeared
by
their
expression
in
a
Declaration
at
that
time
,
were
much
confirmed
in
that
opinion
which
they
had
of
the
King
's
aiming
at
Hull
,
when
he
went
Northward
,
by
an
intercepted
Letter
from
the
Lord
GEORGE
DIGBY
,
dated
from
Middleborough
in
Zealand
the
20
of
Ianuary
1641
,
to
Sir
LEWIS
DIVES
,
wherein
he
writes
,
that
if
the
King
will
declare
himself
,
and
retire
to
a
safe
place
,
he
should
be
able
to
wait
upon
him
from
thence
,
as
well
as
out
of
any
part
of
England
,
over
and
above
the
service
which
he
might
do
for
him
there
in
the
mean
time
.
The
like
expressions
he
used
in
another
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
intercepted
in
the
same
Packet
,
intimating
some
service
he
might
do
her
in
those
parts
;
and
desired
a
Cypher
,
whereby
to
hold
correspondencie
with
her
in
writing
.
This
young
Lord
,
of
whom
we
spake
before
about
the
death
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
a
man
of
excellent
parts
,
and
one
that
had
been
acceptable
to
the
Parliament
,
until
his
Speech
about
that
businesse
,
and
some
other
miscarriage
detected
upon
the
same
occasion
,
was
much
alienated
in
heart
from
the
Parliament
,
because
that
Speech
of
his
(
which
he
had
printed
against
Command
)
was
ordered
to
be
burned
by
the
hands
of
the
Hang-man
;
so
that
afterward
he
became
a
great
cherisher
,
as
appeared
in
divers
things
,
of
those
divisions
which
were
growing
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
was
voted
against
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
a
disturber
of
the
publike
peace
,
for
appearing
armed
at
Kingston
upon
Thames
in
an
unusual
and
illegal
manner
,
with
other
circumstances
there
to
belonging
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
in
Parliament
sent
for
him
;
and
if
he
appeared
not
within
twenty
days
,
proclaimed
him
Traitor
.
But
he
in
the
mean
time
was
transported
by
Sir
JOHN
PENNINGTON
into
Holland
,
by
a
Warrant
under
the
Kings
hand
,
as
the
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
to
the
King
in
March
following
expressed
.
During
the
time
that
the
King
and
Parliament
were
(
as
aforesaid
)
busied
about
getting
the
Magazine
of
Hull
,
the
Parliament
proceeded
by
degrees
in
setling
the
Militia
in
divers
Counties
,
and
putting
the
Commands
into
such
hands
as
they
reposed
confidence
in
;
as
likewise
to
take
charge
of
the
Navie
,
and
provide
by
that
means
against
any
forraign
force
that
might
assault
the
Kingdom
.
And
because
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
Lord
Admiral
,
by
reason
of
indisposition
of
health
,
was
disenabled
then
for
commanding
the
Fleet
in
his
own
person
,
they
thereupon
recommended
to
his
Lordship
the
Earl
of
Warwick
(
a
man
of
such
ability
in
Sea-affairs
,
and
such
untainted
reputation
,
as
they
durst
highly
trust
)
to
supply
his
Lordships
room
in
that
employment
.
But
understanding
that
the
King
had
chosen
Sir
JOHN
PENNINGTON
into
that
Command
,
a
Message
was
sent
from
both
Houses
to
the
King
on
the
28
of
March
,
to
intreat
him
that
the
employment
might
no
longer
be
detained
from
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
as
a
noble
person
chosen
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
that
Service
,
the
Charge
whereof
was
to
be
born
by
the
Common-wealth
.
The
King
refused
to
admit
of
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
taking
great
exception
at
the
Message
from
both
Houses
,
as
appeared
by
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Keeper
concerning
it
,
that
they
would
take
upon
them
the
nominating
of
the
chief
Sea-Commander
.
But
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
within
few
months
after
,
though
not
without
some
opposition
of
divers
Gentlemen
,
who
had
before
been
placed
in
Command
by
the
King
,
and
strove
to
carry
away
their
Ships
to
His
Majestie
,
was
possessed
of
the
whole
Navie
:
of
which
some
more
particulars
may
hereafter
be
related
.
Upon
the
23
of
April
1642
,
the
King
,
attended
by
some
Noble-men
,
and
no
great
train
of
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
came
before
the
walls
of
Hull
,
to
demand
entrance
there
;
but
he
found
the
Gates
shut
,
and
the
Bridges
drawn
up
,
by
the
command
of
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
a
member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
by
the
Parliament
entrusted
with
the
Government
of
that
Town
.
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
appeared
upon
the
Wall
,
and
kneeling
down
there
,
intreated
his
Majestie
that
he
would
be
pleased
not
to
command
that
,
which
he
must
be
enforced
(
though
extremely
grieved
to
disobey
his
Majestie
in
any
thing
)
to
deny
at
that
time
;
alleadging
that
he
could
not
admit
his
Majestie
,
without
breach
of
trust
to
the
Parliament
,
beseeching
the
King
to
give
him
leave
to
send
to
the
Parliament
,
to
acquaint
them
with
his
command
,
and
take
their
direction
.
The
King
,
upon
this
denial
,
grew
into
choler
,
and
after
some
hot
words
,
seeming
not
to
believe
that
the
Parliament
had
commanded
any
such
thing
;
&
to
that
purpose
speaking
,
demanded
of
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
that
if
he
had
Order
from
the
Parliament
to
keep
out
his
Person
,
he
should
shew
it
in
Writing
;
for
otherwise
he
would
not
believe
it
.
But
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
because
the
Order
was
not
in
those
expresse
words
,
as
naming
the
Kings
particular
person
,
though
he
knew
the
sense
and
meaning
of
the
Parliament
,
did
not
produce
any
Writing
;
onely
beseeching
the
King
not
to
command
him
that
which
he
might
not
do
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
after
some
hours
spent
in
vain
about
the
Town
,
proclaimed
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
Traitour
;
and
returned
,
when
he
had
received
out
of
the
Town
his
Son
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
his
Nephew
the
Prince
Electour
,
whom
Sir
JOHN
the
day
before
had
admitted
into
the
Town
,
entertained
,
and
lodged
there
that
night
.
The
next
day
the
King
,
in
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
complained
of
that
affront
offered
by
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
accusing
him
for
that
he
had
traiterously
and
seditiously
strived
to
put
his
disobedience
upon
the
Parliament
,
the
King
seeming
to
believe
that
HOTHAM
had
done
it
upon
his
own
head
,
without
any
direction
or
authority
from
them
:
And
within
two
days
after
,
sent
another
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
complaining
in
a
sharper
manner
then
before
,
of
that
great
indignity
,
which
,
if
they
afforded
him
no
reparation
,
would
make
the
World
believe
that
his
priviledges
were
lesse
then
any
Subjects
in
the
Land
;
and
that
it
was
more
lawful
to
rob
him
of
his
proper
Goods
,
then
the
meanest
Member
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
sent
also
,
at
the
same
time
,
a
Letter
to
the
Maior
of
Hull
,
commanding
him
,
and
all
Officers
of
that
Town
,
to
take
care
that
no
part
of
the
Magazine
should
be
removed
,
or
transported
out
of
the
Town
,
under
any
pretence
of
Order
or
Power
whatsoever
,
without
his
Royal
Assent
,
under
his
Hand
.
He
caused
likewise
all
Passages
between
Hull
and
London
to
be
stopped
up
,
and
by
that
means
apprehended
a
servant
of
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM'S
,
going
with
a
Letter
to
the
Parliament
concerning
the
proceedings
before
mentioned
.
The
Parliament
immediately
,
upon
notice
of
these
things
,
declared
their
reasons
for
Hull
,
and
that
the
stopping
of
Passages
,
and
intercepting
of
Messengers
or
Letters
to
or
from
the
Parliament
,
or
in
their
service
,
was
an
high
breach
of
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
which
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
their
Protestation
,
they
were
bound
to
defend
,
and
punish
the
violators
;
authorizing
,
by
Ordinance
of
both
Houses
,
all
Sheriffs
,
Justices
,
Constables
,
and
other
Officers
,
to
aid
them
employed
in
the
said
service
,
for
their
more
speedie
,
free
,
and
safe
passage
;
giving
Order
also
to
the
said
Officers
within
the
Counties
of
York
and
Lincoln
,
to
suppresse
any
Armies
raised
to
force
Hull
,
or
stop
the
passages
before
mentioned
,
in
disturbance
of
the
Kingdom
's
peace
.
It
was
voted
by
them
,
two
days
after
,
that
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
had
done
nothing
but
in
obedience
to
the
Command
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Resolved
also
it
was
upon
the
Question
,
That
this
declaring
of
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
Traitor
,
being
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
was
an
high
breach
of
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
Resolved
again
,
That
declaring
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
Traitor
,
without
due
Processe
of
Law
,
was
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
Laws
of
the
Land
.
An
Order
of
Assistance
was
then
given
to
the
Earl
of
Stamford
,
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
of
Parham
,
Sir
EDWARD
AYSCOUGH
,
Sir
CHRISTOPHER
WRAY
,
Sir
SAMUEL
OWFEILD
,
and
Master
HATCHER
,
as
Committees
of
both
Houses
sent
down
to
Hull
,
and
the
two
Counties
of
York
and
Lincoln
,
for
service
of
the
Kindom
,
that
all
Sheriffs
,
Justices
,
Maiors
,
&c.
should
be
assisting
to
them
upon
all
occasions
.
To
that
Declaration
,
Votes
,
and
Orders
of
Assistance
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
the
King
,
on
the
fourth
of
May
,
returned
an
Answer
,
wherein
at
large
he
expresses
how
hainous
the
affront
was
,
and
how
much
he
accounts
himself
injured
by
the
Parliament
,
in
not
repairing
him
against
HOTHAM
;
labouring
to
prove
by
ancient
Statutes
there
cited
,
that
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM'S
denial
of
entance
to
him
,
was
absolutely
high
Treason
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
Upon
this
subject
,
within
the
space
of
one
week
,
two
other
Declarations
and
Answers
passed
between
the
King
and
both
Douses
,
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
:
but
the
scope
of
the
King's
Declarations
in
general
,
are
to
vindicate
his
own
Rights
and
dignity
allowed
him
as
King
,
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
wherein
he
seemeth
not
to
take
notice
of
the
present
occasion
,
or
such
things
as
are
conceived
dangers
,
and
thought
necessary
to
prevent
,
by
a
Parliament
sitting
.
The
Parliament
on
the
other
side
,
with
all
humility
,
and
reverent
expressions
to
the
Kings
Person
,
seeming
to
take
no
notice
of
any
affront
offered
or
intended
to
his
Majestie
himself
,
but
onely
of
preserving
Hull
,
the
Militia
,
and
Navie
,
out
of
the
hands
of
those
wicked
Counsellors
,
which
they
conceived
to
be
too
prevalent
with
him
,
to
the
danger
of
ruining
the
Kingdom
and
himself
;
both
which
they
laboured
to
preserve
,
and
were
lawfully
called
to
it
by
that
Authority
which
belongs
to
Parliaments
,
by
the
Fundamental
Constitution
of
English
Government
.
They
desire
to
inform
the
King
,
that
his
Interest
in
Towns
,
Arms
,
or
the
Kingdom
it self
,
is
not
of
that
kinde
that
private
men
have
interest
in
their
Goods
,
to
sell
or
dispose
of
at
pleasure
;
but
onely
as
entrusted
to
him
for
the
good
of
all
:
in
performance
of
which
trust
,
none
but
the
Parliament
,
while
it
sitteth
,
are
or
ought
to
be
his
Counsellors
and
directors
:
that
there
can
be
no
good
or
useful
disputation
,
where
the
Principles
are
not
granted
:
and
it
was
ever
heretofore
taken
(
say
they
)
for
a
certain
Principle
,
That
the
Parliament
sitting
is
the
onely
Judge
of
what
is
dangerous
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
what
useful
,
as
likewise
what
is
lawful
in
those
cases
;
which
the
King
,
by
advice
of
no
private
Counsel
whatsoever
,
ought
to
control
,
or
contradict
:
which
Principle
till
the
King
will
be
pleased
rightly
to
apprehend
,
Disputations
and
Declarations
are
endlesse
,
and
no
true
understanding
between
him
and
his
people
can
be
begotten
.
Of
all
these
things
if
a
Reader
desire
to
be
satisfied
in
particular
,
he
may
finde
the
questions
all
fully
stated
by
the
Parliament
,
and
the
King's
desires
expressed
by
himself
,
in
two
large
Declarations
;
one
called
the
Parliaments
third
Remonstrance
,
dated
the
26
of
May
,
1642
;
and
the
King's
Answer
to
that
Remonstrance
.
But
things
began
to
go
on
in
an
high
manner
;
the
Parliament
authorizing
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
to
issue
out
Warrants
to
Constables
,
and
other
Officers
,
to
come
with
Arms
for
the
defence
of
Hull
:
and
the
King
on
the
other
side
,
forbidding
any
such
Warrants
,
bringing
,
or
training
,
without
an
expresse
Authority
under
his
hand
.
The
King
had
summoned
the
Gentry
of
that
County
to
attend
him
at
the
City
of
York
,
which
they
accordingly
did
,
upon
the
12
of
May
,
1642
;
where
he
caused
,
after
he
had
spoken
some
few
words
to
them
,
to
be
read
aloud
in
their
hearing
,
his
Answer
to
the
Declaration
of
both
houses
concerning
Hull
,
the
Answer
of
the
Parliament
to
his
two
Messages
concerning
Hull
,
together
with
his
Reply
to
the
same
,
and
his
Message
to
both
houses
,
declaring
the
reasons
why
he
refused
to
passe
that
Bill
of
the
Militia
:
after
which
,
he
proceeded
in
a
Speech
to
them
,
wherein
he
strove
to
make
them
apprehend
,
that
traiterous
attempts
might
be
against
his
Person
;
and
for
that
reason
he
desired
a
Guard
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
be
levied
there
for
his
defence
.
He
complained
likewise
that
the
Committee
of
Parliament
consisting
of
four
Members
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
FERDINANDO
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
Sir
HUGH
CHOLMLEY
,
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
and
Sir
HENRY
CHOLMLEY
,
refused
to
obey
his
Command
:
for
they
being
there
employed
in
their
own
Country
by
the
Parliament
,
to
do
service
to
the
State
,
were
commanded
by
the
King
to
depart
out
of
the
County
;
which
they
durst
not
do
,
against
the
intention
of
the
Parliament
,
who
employed
them
there
.
But
the
King
in
that
Speech
to
the
County
,
bade
them
take
heed
of
those
four
Gentlemen
,
not
knowing
what
doctrine
of
disobedience
they
might
preach
to
the
people
,
under
colour
of
obeying
the
Parliament
.
The
King's
Speech
and
Declaration
read
,
seemed
to
be
much
applauded
by
many
Gentlemen
,
and
their
servants
:
as
when
those
things
which
came
from
the
Parliament
were
read
,
the
same
persons
expressed
much
scorn
,
hissing
,
and
reviling
the
language
and
reason
of
them
.
But
divers
of
the
Gentry
,
and
greatest
part
of
the
Free-holders
,
began
with
sorrow
to
consider
that
this
division
of
the
King
from
his
great
Councel
,
could
produce
nothing
but
misery
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
dishonour
to
himself
:
and
therefore
they
humbly
answered
his
Propositions
concerning
a
Guard
,
Tha●
they
were
willing
to
do
any
service
,
or
expose
their
lives
to
any
hazard
for
the
safety
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Person
;
yet
they
thought
themselves
unworthy
to
advise
him
in
a
thing
of
so
high
consequence
;
but
humbly
beseeched
him
to
impart
the
grounds
of
his
fears
and
jealousies
to
his
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
of
whose
loyal
care
and
affections
to
the
King's
honour
and
safetie
,
and
prosperitie
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
they
were
most
confident
.
And
in
behalf
of
the
four
fore-mentioned
Members
of
Parliament
lately
employed
to
attend
your
Majestie
(
said
they
)
from
both
Houses
,
being
all
Gentlemen
of
quality
and
estate
in
the
County
;
we
humbly
crave
your
Majesties
leave
to
expresse
our
confidence
in
their
unstained
loyalty
to
your
Majestie
,
so
far
as
that
you
may
securely
admit
their
attendance
to
negotiate
their
employments
,
until
they
shall
be
recalled
by
the
Parliament
.
And
we
do
all
engage
our selves
for
their
fidelity
,
as
being
most
assured
that
your
Royal
Person
shall
be
secure
in
the
General
loyalty
of
your
Subjects
in
this
County
,
without
any
extraordinary
Guard
.
The
King
was
presented
also
,
the
next
day
,
with
a
Petition
from
many
thousands
,
who
termed
themselves
peaceably-affected
Subjects
in
the
County
of
York
,
in
which
expressing
their
loyaltie
and
affection
to
him
,
they
speak
thus
:
We
are
confident
that
no
so
absolute
and
hearty
observance
of
your
Majesties
just
commands
can
be
demonstrated
,
as
when
you
shall
in
Parliament
declare
them
:
If
they
be
divided
(
which
God
forbid
)
our
hearts
even
tremble
to
consider
the
danger
,
and
diminution
of
the
honour
and
safety
of
your Self
and
Kingdom
;
since
it
is
clear
to
every
understanding
,
that
it
is
not
a
divided
part
of
one
or
several
Counties
,
can
afford
that
honour
and
safety
to
your
Majestie
,
as
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Which
you
may
command
,
no
ground
of
fear
or
danger
remaining
,
if
a
good
confidence
were
begot
betwixt
your
Majestie
and
the
Parliament
;
whose
grave
and
loyal
Counsels
are
,
as
we
humbly
conceive
,
the
visible
way
,
under
God
,
to
put
a
speedie
end
to
the
troubles
in
Ireland
,
and
establish
your
Throne
in
Righteousnesse
.
And
lastly
,
we
humbly
supplicate
that
we
may
represent
our
unfitnesse
to
become
Iudges
betwixt
your
Majestie
and
Parliament
in
any
thing
,
or
dispute
the
Authority
of
either
;
which
we
humbly
conceive
do
fortifie
each
other
,
&c.
The
king
was
not
well
satisfied
,
or
pleased
with
this
Petition
,
but
persisted
still
in
his
former
way
of
raising
Forces
,
under
the
name
of
a
Guard
;
whilst
the
Parliament
were
voting
to
maintain
those
Gentlemen
their
Committee
in
the
North
,
in
such
things
as
they
have
done
,
and
shall
further
do
in
obedience
to
their
commands
,
for
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
's
Peace
;
as
also
to
maintain
their
Ordinance
concerning
the
Militia
,
and
to
issue
out
Commissions
into
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
appoint
certain
days
for
all
the
Trained
Bands
to
be
exercised
in
each
County
according
to
that
Ordinance
;
and
that
some
Members
might
be
sent
into
the
several
Counties
,
to
see
the
Ordinance
performed
;
and
the
Magazines
of
those
several
Counties
in
England
and
Wales
to
be
forthwith
put
into
the
power
of
the
Lord
Lieutenants
of
the
said
Counties
,
being
such
as
were
entrusted
by
the
Parliament
.
And
whereas
the
King
had
made
Proclamation
for
all
the
Gentlemen
and
others
of
that
County
to
attend
him
in
Arms
as
a
Guard
;
the
Parliament
three
days
after
declared
,
that
it
was
against
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
any
of
the
Subjects
thereof
should
be
commanded
by
the
King
to
attend
him
at
his
pleasure
,
but
such
as
are
bound
thereto
by
special
service
;
and
that
whosoever
,
upon
pretence
of
his
command
,
shall
take
Arms
,
and
gather
together
with
others
in
a
warlike
manner
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
King's
people
,
shall
be
esteemed
disturbers
of
the
publike
peace
:
and
that
the
Sheriffs
of
those
Counties
where
such
raising
or
drawing
of
armed
men
should
be
,
should
immediately
raise
the
power
of
the
Countie
to
suppresse
them
,
and
keep
the
King's
Peace
according
to
Law
.
So
different
and
directly
contrary
,
at
this
time
,
were
the
Commands
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
in
all
things
,
that
the
Lords
in
Parliament
having
been
informed
that
the
King
was
resolved
to
adjourn
the
next
Term
from
Westminster
to
York
,
and
had
given
command
to
the
Lord
Keeper
to
issue
Proclamations
and
Writs
to
that
purpose
,
voted
that
such
a
removal
of
the
Term
,
while
the
Parliament
sate
,
was
illegal
;
and
ordered
that
the
Lord
Keeper
should
not
issue
any
Writs
,
or
seal
any
Proclamation
tending
to
that
end
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Many
Members
of
both
Houses
leave
the
Parliament
,
and
repair
to
the
King
.
Nine
of
the
Lords
who
first
went
away
,
are
impeached
by
the
Commons
,
and
censured
by
the
Peers
.
The
Great
Seal
is
carried
away
from
London
to
York
.
Some
Votes
of
Parliament
concerning
the
King's
proceedings
.
A
Petition
,
with
nineteen
Propositions
sent
from
the
Parliament
to
the
King
.
THe
King
proceeded
in
his
earnest
endeavour
of
raising
Forces
,
as
a
Guard
for
his
Person
:
which
in
some
measure
he
had
effected
,
by
many
fair
expressions
of
love
and
grace
to
the
people
of
those
Northern
Counties
,
and
serious
Protestations
of
the
clearnesse
of
his
intent
from
any
violation
of
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
making
War
against
the
Parliament
.
But
the
Kingdom
was
not
much
affrighted
with
any
Forces
which
the
King
could
so
raise
;
nor
could
any
other
attempt
of
his
in
the
Northern
parts
,
make
the
people
fear
a
Civil
War
,
until
they
saw
that
great
defection
of
the
Parliament
Members
,
which
began
before
the
end
of
April
,
and
continued
for
the
greatest
part
of
that
May
:
for
at
that
time
did
the
Lords
one
after
another
,
and
sometimes
by
numbers
,
abandon
the
Parliament
sitting
,
and
go
to
the
King
at
York
;
insomuch
that
in
a
very
short
space
,
those
Lords
became
the
greater
number
;
and
their
departure
began
therefore
to
seem
lesse
strange
,
then
the
constant
sitting
of
the
rest
.
The
Lords
who
left
the
Parliament
,
were
these
:
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Marquesse
Hartford
,
the
Earls
of
Lindsey
,
Cumberland
,
Huntingdon
,
Bath
,
Southampton
,
Dorset
,
Salisbury
(
although
Salisbury
,
within
few
days
after
,
repenting
himself
,
made
a
secret
escape
from
York
to
London
,
and
joyned
hims●lf
.
It
again
to
the
Parliament
,
with
whom
he
continued
constant
ever
after
)
Northampton
,
Devonshire
,
Bristol
,
Westmerland
,
Barkeshire
,
Monmouth
,
Rivers
,
Newcastle
,
Dover
,
Carnarvan
,
Newport
;
the
Lords
MATREVERS
,
WILLOUGHBY
of
Eresby
,
RICH
,
HOWARD
of
Charleton
,
NEWA●K
,
PAGET
,
CHANDOYS
,
FAWCONBRIDGE
,
PAWLET
,
LOVELA●E
,
SAVILE
,
COVENTRY
,
MOHUN
,
DUNSMORE
,
SEYMOUR
,
GREY
of
Ruthen
,
CAPEL
.
Within
the
same
compasse
of
time
,
many
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
though
no
great
number
,
in
respect
of
those
who
continued
in
that
house
,
did
likewise
so
far
break
that
trust
which
was
r●posed
in
them
,
as
to
〈◊〉
●ake
their
●ears
in
Parliament
;
some
of
them
,
as
was
r●po●ted
,
invited
by
Letters
from
the
King
,
and
others
of
their
own
accord
.
At
the
revolt
of
so
many
members
from
the
Parliament
,
the
Kingdom
in
general
began
to
fear
;
and
all
that
loved
the
Nations
Peace
,
were
in
an
high
measure
dismayed
;
among
whom
nothing
was
to
be
heard
,
in
all
meetings
and
discourses
,
but
sad
presages
of
misery
to
the
Kingdom
,
if
Almighty
God
did
not
in
a
miraculous
way
prevent
it
:
They
concluded
that
no
other
way
could
have
been
●ound
out
to
endanger
the
overthrow
of
that
Parliament
,
which
many
open
attempts
and
secret
conspiracies
could
not
do●
That
as
the
ruine
of
England
could
not
in
probability
be
wrought
but
by
it self
;
so
the
Parliament
could
not
be
broken
(
a
Prologue
to
the
other
)
but
by
her
own
Members
,
and
that
sentence
verified
,
Perditio
tua
ex
te
.
Though
the
opinions
of
men
differed
concerning
the
censure
of
those
Members
;
while
some
condemned
,
others
in
some
degree
excused
them
,
according
as
affection
and
private
interests
did
lead
them
:
yet
concerning
the
Effects
which
that
Revolt
in
all
probability
must
produce
,
all
rational
men
concurred
in
opinion
,
that
nothing
but
Calamity
and
Ruine
could
flow
from
it
.
What
else
(
said
they
)
can
this
Revolt
do
,
but
nourish
and
increase
the
King's
disaffection
to
the
Parliament
?
What
,
but
encourage
his
distance
from
it
,
and
attempts
against
it
?
What
,
but
secure
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
endanger
the
losse
of
that
Kingdom
;
cherish
Papists
,
obstruct
Justice
,
and
give
impunity
to
all
Delinquents
?
Nothing
else
had
power
to
undermine
and
shake
the
dignity
and
reverence
belonging
to
that
high
Court
;
whilst
not
onely
the
People
by
that
diminution
of
their
number
,
were
perswaded
to
esteem
of
it
as
an
imperfect
Parliament
;
but
the
King
might
take
that
advantage
of
it
(
which
proved
true
in
his
succeeding
Declarations
and
Writings
,
what
he
never
did
before
)
as
to
call
them
a
Faction
,
or
pretended
Parliament
,
and
such
like
.
In
censuring
those
Lords
and
Commons
who
deserted
the
Parliament
,
the
People
,
as
was
said
before
,
did
much
differ
.
Some
considering
how
great
the
number
was
,
that
many
of
them
were
of
whole
estates
,
of
good
reputation
,
and
able
parts
,
began
to
to
think
,
or
at
least
to
say
,
that
the
Parliament
was
not
free
enough
;
that
those
Members
(
which
was
also
their
own
excuse
)
were
curbed
by
a
prevalent
faction
in
the
Houses
,
and
over-awed
by
tumults
from
the
City
of
London
.
Upon
that
occasion
,
they
called
to
minde
in
what
manner
the
names
of
nine
and
fifty
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
had
been
posted
up
at
the
Exchange
,
for
dissenting
from
the
rest
about
condemning
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
;
besides
what
menacing
speeches
had
been
given
by
rude
people
to
some
Lords
,
whom
they
thought
ill-affected
.
Others
answered
,
that
although
such
things
had
been
rashly
and
foolishly
done
by
some
unadvised
persons
,
yet
it
could
not
be
feared
that
any
tumults
from
the
Citie
would
ever
violate
a
Parliament
sitting
;
and
that
the
tumultuous
appearance
of
such
multitudes
from
the
Citie
,
was
rather
intended
for
encouragement
and
security
of
the
Parliament
against
such
invasions
as
might
be
made
upon
them
,
to
aw
their
just
freedom
,
and
treacherous
Conspiracies
which
by
report
were
made
against
them
by
people
disaffected
to
that
high
Court
;
which
that
Plot
of
bringing
the
Army
against
them
formerly
,
and
late
resorts
of
armed
persons
about
White-hall
,
gave
them
cause
to
fear
:
That
no
fears
of
danger
could
be
pretended
from
the
House
it self
against
any
Member
,
but
such
as
that
Member
was
bound
to
undergo
and
suffer
,
rather
then
betray
so
great
a
trust
of
the
people
:
That
it
was
to
be
presumed
,
no
Member
of
Parliament
who
was
well-affected
to
his
Country
,
could
suffer
any
thing
from
the
house
it self
;
whose
ends
and
counsels
must
needs
be
supposed
to
tend
to
the
publike
good
,
or
else
our
Ancestours
,
who
constituted
that
Frame
of
Government
,
were
much
deceived
:
That
it
was
very
improbable
the
Liberty
of
Subjects
should
be
violated
by
that
Court
,
which
is
the
onely
defence
and
conserver
of
it
,
and
without
which
,
it
had
always
suffered
from
Princes
,
yea
,
such
Princes
as
were
not
very
wicked
.
They
alleadged
that
it
was
very
dishonourable
for
those
Lords
,
being
the
greater
number
,
to
pretend
fear
for
deserting
the
Parliament
:
for
if
it
were
upon
a
true
dislike
of
any
proceedings
there
,
they
were
enow
to
haved
stayed
,
and
perchance
have
cured
those
inconveniences
,
and
too
many
to
have
suffered
in
a
good
Cause
;
though
Honour
would
command
one
man
alone
,
lawfully
called
to
it
,
to
maintain
a
truth
with
any
hazard
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
were
too
many
to
flee
,
to
encourage
the
King
against
his
Parliament
,
and
thereby
foment
that
dissention
which
could
produce
no
good
effect
.
It
was
alleadged
by
many
men
,
that
some
of
those
Lords
were
Noble-men
of
honourable
and
vertuous
repute
.
Though
that
were
not
denied
,
nor
could
any
certain
signe
from
the
former
d●meanours
of
the
Lords
in
general
,
arise
,
to
distinguish
who
were
likely
to
adhere
to
the
Parliament
,
and
who
to
desert
it
(
for
they
were
deceived
on
both
sides
,
in
some
particulars
)
yet
certainly
it
was
averred
,
that
those
Lords
whom
the
people
had
most
especially
trusted
in
,
as
true
Patriots
,
proved
to
be
part
of
those
who
continued
in
the
House
;
and
those
whom
the
people
in
general
distasted
or
distrusted
,
happened
to
be
among
those
who
upon
this
occasion
forsook
the
Parliament
.
It
was
likewise
frequently
spoken
,
that
those
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
who
deserted
it
,
were
men
generally
of
as
able
parts
as
any
that
continued
there
.
It
was
no
wonder
,
(
replied
others
)
but
very
probable
that
they
were
such
men
,
and
such
as
had
,
or
thought
they
had
good
parts
enough
to
be
looked
upon
by
a
Prince
:
for
those
men
(
though
we
should
esteem
them
all
of
equal
honesty
)
were
likeliest
to
fall
off
.
There
is
a
difference
between
Wisdom
and
good
Parts
,
such
as
we
count
Eloquence
,
Wit
,
polite
Learning
,
and
the
like
:
and
that
Wisdom
which
is
least
adorned
with
such
dresses
as
these
,
is
usually
at
such
times
most
safe
in
it self
,
and
freest
from
being
corrupted
;
as
that
Beauty
is
,
which
is
set
off
with
the
least
witchery
of
Attire
:
for
that
Beauty
which
is
curiously
decked
,
as
it
is
most
subject
to
be
tempted
by
others
;
so
it
is
most
apt
to
be
proud
of
it self
,
and
by
consequence
,
to
betray
it self
to
such
a
temptation
as
is
great
enough
.
So
it
hath
been
often
seen
in
this
case
(
as
was
observed
by
an
old
Parliament-man
)
that
those
Gentlemen
of
fine
parts
,
when
other
men
of
a
plainer
wisedom
have
had
the
honour
in
a
constant
way
to
do
excellent
service
for
the
Common-wealth
,
have
been
won
from
their
Countrey
's
cause
,
as
soon
as
Majestie
hath
at
all
vouchsafed
to
tempt
them
,
or
that
perchance
their
opinion
of
themselves
hath
made
them
meet
or
seek
such
a
temptation
.
Besides
that
danger
of
invitation
from
a
King
,
it
hath
been
too
often
known
,
that
men
of
such
parts
,
or
that
think
so
of
themselves
,
have
been
apter
to
take
pet
,
and
grow
angry
,
when
any
Speech
of
theirs
hath
not
received
that
honour
which
they
expected
,
or
any
other
affront
hath
been
offered
to
them
;
and
what
such
an
anger
may
make
proud
and
ambitious
spirits
to
do
,
even
against
their
own
Country
,
and
the
dictates
of
their
Conscience
and
Reason
,
the
world
hath
been
taught
by
many
examples
,
some
of
high
consequence
,
and
very
remarkable
,
such
as
CORIOLANUS
the
Romane
,
and
JULIAN
the
Spanish
General
,
which
for
the
eminence
of
the
persons
,
and
extraordinary
effects
which
they
wrought
in
the
world
,
must
needs
fall
into
Record
;
when
the
actions
of
mean
and
private
men
are
buried
in
oblivion
.
Besides
,
there
are
many
,
whose
Callings
make
them
capable
of
easier
and
greater
gratifications
from
the
King
then
other
men
;
as
Lawyers
and
Divines
;
who
will
therefore
be
apt
to
lean
that
way
where
the
preferment
lies
.
Such
discourses
were
frequent
in
all
companies
at
that
time
,
for
different
affections
did
at
all
meetings
beget
such
argumentative
language
.
What
sense
and
apprehension
the
Parliament
had
of
so
many
Members
forsaking
their
station
,
shall
appear
anon
,
by
a
Vote
passed
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
presented
to
the
Lords
by
Master
DENZIL
HOLLLS
,
after
some
intervening
passages
have
been
related
.
Whilst
the
King
encouraged
and
strengthened
by
this
great
accession
of
reputation
to
his
side
,
pursued
his
designe
of
raising
Forces
in
the
North
;
the
Parliament
,
after
that
they
had
on
the
twentieth
of
May
peti●ioned
the
King
to
disband
such
Forces
,
and
rely
for
his
security
(
as
his
Predecessours
had
done
)
upon
the
Laws
,
and
affections
of
his
People
,
contenting
himself
with
his
usual
and
ordinary
Guards
;
declared
that
otherwise
they
held
themselves
bound
in
duty
towards
God
,
and
the
Trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
People
,
and
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
employ
their
care
and
utmost
power
to
secure
the
Parliament
,
and
preserve
the
Kingdom
's
Peace
;
and
immediately
it
was
voted
in
Parliament
,
and
resolved
upon
the
Question
,
That
it
appears
that
the
King
,
seduced
by
wicked
Counsel
,
intends
to
make
War
against
the
Parliament
,
who
in
all
their
consultations
and
actions
have
proposed
no
other
end
unto
themselves
,
but
the
care
of
his
Kingdoms
,
and
the
performance
of
all
duty
and
loyaltie
to
his
Person
.
It
was
likewise
resolved
upon
the
Question
,
That
whensoever
the
King
maketh
War
upon
the
Parliament
,
it
is
a
breach
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
by
his
People
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
and
tending
to
the
dissolution
of
this
Government
.
As
also
,
That
whosoever
shall
serve
or
assist
him
in
such
Wars
,
are
Traitours
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
have
been
so
adjudged
in
two
Acts
of
Parliament
;
11
RICH.
2.
and
1
HEN.
4
:
and
that
such
persons
ought
to
suffer
as
Traitours
.
But
those
Lords
who
had
forsaken
the
Parliament
continuing
still
with
the
King
in
the
Northern
parts
,
the
Parliament
by
an
Order
of
the
30
of
May
,
summoned
nine
of
them
,
who
first
had
gone
away
,
to
appear
at
Westminster
;
viz.
the
Earls
of
Northampton
,
Devonshire
,
Dover
,
and
Monmouth
;
the
Lords
HOWARD
of
Charleton
,
RICH
,
GREY
of
Ruthen
,
COVENTRY
,
and
CAPEL
:
but
they
utterly
refused
to
come
away
,
returning
an
Answer
in
writing
;
which
the
Parliament
judged
to
be
a
slighting
and
scornful
Letter
:
Upon
which
,
a
Vote
was
passed
against
them
in
the
house
of
Commons
,
and
presented
on
the
15
of
Iune
to
the
Lords
,
by
Master
HOLLIS
;
with
an
Oration
of
his
own
concerning
the
importance
of
the
businesse
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
Speech
being
here
inserted
,
may
give
light
to
the
Reader
concerning
the
condition
of
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
,
and
the
judgement
of
the
Houses
upon
it
.
His
Speech
began
thus
:
My
Lords
,
By
command
of
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
I
come
hither
to
your
Lordships
in
behalf
of
the
Parliament
,
or
rather
in
behalf
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
labouring
with
much
distraction
,
many
fears
,
great
apprehensions
of
evil
and
mischief
intended
against
it
,
and
now
hatching
and
preparing
by
that
malignant
party
,
which
thirsts
after
the
destruction
of
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberty
;
all
which
are
folded
up
,
cherished
and
preserved
in
the
careful
bosome
of
the
Parliament
.
It
hath
ever
been
the
policie
of
evil
Counsellors
(
who
are
the
greatest
enemies
we
have
in
the
world
,
or
can
have
)
to
strike
at
Parliaments
,
keep
off
Parliaments
,
break
Parliaments
,
or
divide
Parliaments
,
by
making
Factions
,
casting
in
Diversions
and
Obstructions
,
to
hinder
and
interrupt
the
proceedings
of
Parliament
;
all
against
the
Parliament
.
Your
Lordships
have
had
experience
of
this
Truth
this
Parliament
;
a
succession
of
designes
upon
it
:
First
,
to
aw
it
,
and
take
away
the
freedom
of
it
by
the
terrour
of
an
Army
;
then
,
to
bring
Force
against
it
,
actually
to
assault
it
,
and
with
the
Sword
to
cut
in
sunder
this
onely
Band
which
ties
and
knits
up
King
and
People
,
the
People
among
themselves
,
and
the
whole
frame
of
this
Government
,
in
one
firm
,
and
I
hope
indissoluble
knot
of
Peace
and
Unity
.
God
diverted
those
designes
,
did
blowe
upon
them
;
presently
,
another
is
set
upon
,
which
was
,
To
obstruct
and
hinder
our
proceedings
,
that
in
the
mean
time
the
flame
of
Rebellion
might
consume
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
distempers
,
distractions
and
jealousies
be
fomented
here
at
home
,
to
tear
out
the
bowels
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
Parliament
being
disabled
from
helping
it
,
by
occasion
of
so
many
diversions
,
so
much
businesse
cut
out
unto
it
,
many
obstructions
and
difficulties
,
especially
that
great
one
,
from
whence
all
the
rest
receive
countenance
and
support
,
his
Majestie
's
absenting
himself
,
not
concurring
with
us
,
and
so
withdrawing
both
his
presence
and
influence
;
by
which
means
such
remedies
could
not
be
applied
as
were
necessary
,
and
what
was
done
,
was
done
with
infinite
trouble
to
the
Parliament
,
and
excessive
charge
to
the
Subject
,
double
,
treble
,
what
otherwise
would
have
served
the
turn
:
So
the
Subject
is
grieved
,
and
oppressed
with
charge
,
and
the
blame
of
all
is
laid
upon
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Parliament
unjustly
said
to
be
the
cause
of
all
these
Evils
,
which
the
authors
of
them
had
made
so
great
,
and
so
confirmed
and
secured
by
the
frequent
interruptions
of
the
Parliament
,
that
they
could
not
suddenly
nor
easily
be
suppressed
or
removed
.
Well
,
by
God's
infinite
blessing
,
the
Parliament
was
in
a
fair
possibility
to
wade
thorow
this
likewise
;
and
though
the
Night
had
been
black
and
stormy
,
some
Day
began
to
appear
:
miraculously
our
Armies
have
prospered
in
Ireland
,
and
God
be
praised
,
the
malevolent
practices
of
these
Vipers
at
home
,
as
they
appeared
,
were
in
some
sort
mastered
;
and
the
Parliament
began
to
act
and
operate
towards
the
setling
of
the
great
Affairs
both
of
Church
and
State
,
and
providing
for
the
defence
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
against
either
forraign
Invasion
,
or
any
striving
of
the
disaffected
party
among
themselves
.
Then
three
ways
are
together
assayed
for
the
weakning
and
invalidating
the
proceeding
and
power
of
the
Parliament
,
and
making
way
for
the
utter
subversion
of
it
.
1.
Force
is
gathered
together
at
York
,
under
pretence
of
a
Guard
for
His
Majesties
Person
,
to
make
an
opposition
against
the
Parliament
,
and
by
strong
hand
to
support
and
protect
Delinquents
,
so
as
no
Order
of
Parliament
can
be
obeyed
,
but
on
the
other
side
is
slighted
and
scorned
,
to
make
the
Parliament
of
no
reputation
,
to
be
but
Imago
Parliamenti
,
a
meer
shadow
,
without
substance
,
without
efficacie
.
2.
To
send
out
in
His
Majesties
name
,
and
as
Declarations
and
Messages
from
him
,
bitter
invectives
against
the
Parliament
,
to
perplex
it
,
and
engage
it
in
expence
of
time
to
answer
them
:
and
besides
,
cunningly
to
insinuate
and
infuse
into
the
people
by
false
colours
and
glosses
,
a
disopinion
and
dislike
of
the
Parliament
,
and
if
it
be
possible
,
to
stir
up
their
spirits
to
rise
against
it
,
to
destroy
it
,
(
and
in
it
,
all
other
Parliaments
)
to
the
ruine
of
themselves
,
their
wives
and
children
.
3.
The
third
Plot
is
:
The
Members
are
drawn
away
,
and
perswaded
to
forsake
their
duty
and
attendance
here
,
and
go
down
to
York
,
thereby
to
blemish
the
actions
of
both
Houses
,
as
done
by
a
few
and
an
inconsiderable
number
,
and
rather
a
Party
then
a
Parliament
,
and
perhaps
to
raise
and
set
up
an
anti-Parliament
there
.
My
Lords
,
this
is
now
the
great
Designe
,
whereby
they
hope
by
little
and
little
the
Parliament
shall
even
bleed
to
death
,
and
moulder
to
nothing
,
the
members
dropping
away
one
after
another
:
a
desperate
and
dangerous
practice
,
and
as
your
Lordships
well
observed
(
when
you
were
pleased
to
communicate
the
businesse
to
us
)
an
effect
of
the
evil
Counsels
now
prevailing
,
and
tending
to
the
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
,
of
this
Parliament
,
which
under
God
must
be
the
preserver
of
three
Kingdoms
,
and
keep
them
firm
and
loyal
to
their
King
,
subject
to
his
Crown
,
save
them
from
being
turned
into
a
Chaos
of
disorder
and
confusion
,
and
made
a
dismal
spectacle
of
misery
and
desolarion
;
this
Parliament
,
which
is
the
last
hope
of
the
long-oppressed
,
and
in
other
Countries
even
almost
wholly-destroyed
Protestant
Religion
:
this
Parliment
,
which
is
the
onely
means
to
continue
us
to
be
a
Nation
of
freedom
,
and
not
of
slaves
;
to
be
owners
of
any
thing
:
in
a
word
,
which
must
stand
in
the
Gap
,
to
prevent
an
in-let
and
inundation
of
all
misery
and
confusion
.
My
Lords
,
this
Parliament
they
desire
to
destroy
;
but
I
hope
it
will
destroy
the
destroyers
,
and
be
a
wall
of
Fire
to
consume
them
,
as
it
is
a
wall
of
Brasse
to
us
,
to
defend
King
,
and
Kingdom
,
us
,
and
all
we
have
.
Your
Lordships
wisely
foresaw
this
Mischief
,
and
as
wisely
have
endeavoured
to
prevent
it
,
by
making
your
Orders
to
keep
your
Members
here
;
as
that
of
the
ninth
of
April
,
and
several
other
Orders
enjoyning
them
all
to
attend
;
thereby
restraining
them
from
repairing
to
York
,
where
the
Clouds
were
observed
to
gather
so
fast
,
threatning
a
storm
,
and
such
preparations
to
be
made
against
the
Parliament
,
that
it
necessitated
both
Houses
to
passe
a
Vote
,
That
the
King
,
seduced
by
wicked
Counsel
,
intended
to
make
War
against
the
Parliament
:
and
all
who
shall
serve
and
assist
in
such
Wars
,
are
declared
to
be
Traitours
:
which
Vote
passed
the
20
of
May
:
so
setting
a
mark
upon
that
place
,
and
their
opinion
concerning
those
who
should
at
this
time
resort
thither
.
Yet
now
,
in
such
a
conjuncture
of
time
,
when
the
Kingdom
had
never
more
need
of
a
Parliament
,
and
the
Parliament
never
more
need
of
all
the
help
and
assistance
,
of
the
best
endeavour
and
advice
of
every
Member
;
the
Safety
,
and
even
Being
of
three
Kingdoms
depending
on
it
;
after
such
Orders
and
Commands
of
your
Lordships
House
to
the
contrary
;
such
a
Vote
of
both
Houses
;
and
expressely
against
their
Duty
;
being
called
thither
by
Writ
under
the
Great
Seal
,
which
is
the
King
's
greatest
and
highest
Command
,
and
not
controllable
,
nor
to
be
dispensed
with
by
any
other
Command
from
him
whatsoever
;
and
called
to
treat
and
consult
de
arduis
Regni
,
the
great
urging
and
pressing
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
never
more
urgent
,
never
more
pressing
:
notwithstanding
all
this
,
these
Lords
,
the
Earls
of
Northampton
,
Devonshire
,
Dover
,
Monmouth
;
the
Lords
,
HOWARD
of
Charlton
,
RICH
,
GREY
,
COVENTRY
,
and
CAPEL
,
have
left
their
stations
,
withdrawn
themselves
,
and
are
gone
to
York●
and
being
●ummoned
to
appear
by
an
Order
of
the
30
of
May
,
in
stead
of
obedience
,
return
r●fusal
,
by
a
slighting
and
scornful
Letter
,
which
hath
been
so
adjudged
both
by
your
Lordships
,
and
the
House
of
Commons
.
My
Lords
,
the
●ouse
of
Commons
hath
likewise
,
upon
the
consideration
and
debate
of
this
businesse
,
finding
it
so
much
to
concern
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
very
Being
of
the
Parliament
,
passed
this
Vote
;
That
the
Departing
of
these
nine
Lords
from
the
Parliament
without
leave
,
after
such
a
time
as
both
Houses
had
declared
,
That
the
King
,
seduced
by
wicked
Counsel
,
intended
to
make
War
against
the
Parliament
;
and
their
still
continuing
at
York
,
notwithstanding
their
Summons
and
Command
,
is
an
high
Affront
and
Contempt
of
both
Houses
;
and
that
the
said
Lords
did
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
that
the
service
of
Parliament
might
be
deserted
,
and
are
justly
suspected
to
promote
a
War
against
the
Parliament
.
The
House
in
further
prosecution
of
their
duty
in
this
Particular
,
and
in
pursuance
of
their
Protestation
,
which
obliges
them
to
endeavour
to
bring
to
condign
punishment
all
such
high
offenders
against
,
not
onely
the
Priviledges
,
but
the
very
Essence
of
Parliament
,
have
sent
me
up
to
impeach
these
Lords
,
and
desire
that
speedy
and
exemplary
Justice
may
be
done
upon
them
.
And
accordingly
,
I
do
here
,
in
the
name
of
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
assembled
in
Parliament
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
Impeach
SPENCER
Earl
of
Northampton
,
WILLIAM
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
HENRY
Earl
of
Dover
,
HENRY
Earl
of
Monmouth
,
CHARLES
Lord
HOWARD
of
Charleton
,
ROBERT
Lord
RICH
,
CHARLES
Lord
GREY
of
Ruthen
,
THOMAS
Lord
COVENTRY
,
and
ARTHUR
Lord
CAPEL
,
for
these
high
Crimes
and
Misdemeanours
following
;
viz.
For
that
,
contrary
to
their
duty
,
they
being
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
summoned
by
Writ
to
attend
the
Parliament
;
and
contrary
to
an
Order
of
the
House
of
Peers
of
the
ninth
of
April
last
,
and
several
other
Orders
requiring
the
attendance
of
the
Members
of
that
House
;
and
after
a
Vote
past
in
both
Houses
the
twentieth
of
May
last
,
That
the
King
,
seduced
by
wicked
Counsel
,
intended
to
make
War
against
the
Parliament
;
and
that
whosoever
served
or
assisted
him
in
that
War
,
was
adjudged
a
Traitour
;
did
notwithstanding
afterwards
,
in
the
same
month
of
May
,
contemptuously
,
having
notice
of
the
said
Votes
and
Orders
,
withdraw
themselves
from
the
said
House
of
Peers
,
and
repair
to
the
City
of
York
,
where
the
preparations
of
the
said
War
were
,
and
yet
are
,
in
contrivance
and
agitation
;
they
knowing
of
such
preparations
:
and
being
by
an
Order
of
the
thirtieth
of
May
duely
summoned
by
the
House
of
Peers
,
to
make
their
appearance
before
that
House
upon
the
eighth
day
of
June
last
past
,
they
refused
to
appear
,
and
returned
a
scornful
Answer
by
a
Letter
under
their
hands
,
directed
to
the
Speaker
of
the
Lords
House
,
and
remaining
there
upon
Record
.
For
which
Crimes
and
Misdemeanours
,
to
the
interruption
of
the
proceedings
of
Parliament
,
and
great
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
tending
to
the
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
,
and
disturbance
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
I
am
commanded
,
in
the
name
of
the
said
Commons
,
to
demand
of
your
Lordships
that
the
said
Lords
may
be
forthwith
put
to
their
Answer
,
and
receive
speedy
and
exemplary
punishment
,
according
to
their
demerits
.
The
Commons
saving
to
themselves
liberty
at
all
times
hereafter
,
to
exhibite
any
other
or
further
Impeachment
or
Accusation
against
the
said
Lords
,
or
any
of
them
.
Upon
this
Impeachment
of
the
nine
Lords
,
the
House
of
Peers
,
about
a
month
after
,
being
in
their
Robes
,
entred
into
debate
of
the
said
Impeachment
;
and
after
divers
Speeches
made
by
some
Lords
,
setting
forth
the
greatnesse
of
their
Offence
,
they
were
censured
,
1.
Never
to
sit
more
as
Members
of
that
House
.
2.
That
they
should
be
utterly
uncapable
of
any
benefit
or
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
3.
That
they
should
suffer
Imprisonment
during
their
pleasure
.
After
which
Censure
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
said
Lords
should
be
demanded
,
in
the
behalf
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
submit
to
the
said
Censure
.
About
that
time
,
when
the
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
did
daily
forsake
their
station
,
and
repair
to
the
King
at
York
,
another
accident
fell
out
,
which
gave
a
great
wound
to
the
Parliament
,
and
much
encouragement
to
the
King
in
his
designes
;
which
was
the
carrying
away
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
from
London
to
York
.
EDWARD
Lord
LITTLETON
,
on
whom
the
King
,
when
the
Lord
Keeper
FINCH
fled
out
of
England
,
as
is
before
related
,
had
conferred
the
keeping
of
the
Great
Seal
(
he
being
before
Lord
chief
Justice
of
the
Common-Pleas
,
and
created
a
Baron
of
the
Realm
)
had
continued
for
some
space
of
time
,
after
the
rest
were
gone
to
York
,
firm
to
the
Parliament
in
all
appearance
,
and
upon
all
occasions
voted
according
to
the
sense
of
those
that
seemed
the
best
affected
that
way
;
and
among
other
things
,
gave
his
Vote
for
setling
the
Militia
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
;
insomuch
that
there
seemed
no
doubt
at
all
to
be
made
of
his
constancy
;
till
at
the
last
,
before
the
end
of
the
month
of
Iune
,
a
young
Gentleman
,
one
Master
Thomas
Eliot
,
Groom
of
the
Privie
Chamber
to
the
King
,
was
sent
closely
from
York
to
him
;
who
being
admitted
by
the
Lord
Keeper
into
his
private
Chamber
,
when
none
else
were
by
,
so
handled
the
matter
,
whether
by
perswasions
,
threats
,
or
promises
,
or
whatsoever
,
that
after
three
hours
time
,
he
got
the
great
Seal
into
his
hands
,
and
rid
post
with
it
away
to
the
King
at
York
.
The
Lord
Keeper
L●TTLETON
,
after
serious
consideration
with
himself
what
he
had
done
,
or
rather
suffered
,
and
not
being
able
to
answer
it
to
the
Parliament
;
the
next
day
,
early
in
the
morning
,
rode
after
it
himself
,
and
went
to
the
King
.
Great
was
the
complaint
at
London
against
him
for
that
action
;
nor
did
the
King
ever
shew
him
any
great
regard
afterwards
.
The
reason
which
the
Lord
Keeper
LITTLETON
gave
,
for
parting
so
with
the
great
Seal
,
to
some
friends
of
his
who
went
after
him
to
York
,
was
this
;
That
the
King
,
when
he
made
him
Lord
Keeper
,
gave
him
an
Oath
in
private
,
which
he
took
,
That
whensoever
the
King
should
send
to
him
for
the
great
Seal
,
he
should
forthwith
deliver
it
.
This
Oath
(
as
he
averred
to
his
friends
)
his
conscience
would
by
no
means
suffer
him
to
dispense
withal
;
he
onely
repented
(
though
now
too
late
)
that
he
had
accepted
the
Office
upon
those
terms
.
The
Parliament
,
to
prevent
so
sad
a
War
,
sent
out
two
Orders
;
one
,
to
all
Sheriffs●
Justices
,
and
other
Officers
within
150
miles
of
the
City
of
York
,
that
they
should
take
special
care
to
make
stay
of
all
Arms
and
Ammunition
carrying
towards
York
,
until
they
have
given
notice
thereof
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
received
their
further
direction
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
to
keep
strict
Watches
within
their
several
limits
,
to
search
for
,
and
seize
all
such
Arms
,
and
apprehend
the
persons
going
with
the
same
:
The
other
was
to
the
Sheriff
of
Lancashire
,
and
other
adjacent
Counties
,
to
suppresse
the
raising
and
coming
together
of
any
Souldiers
,
Horse
or
Foot
,
by
any
Warrant
from
the
King
,
without
the
advice
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
;
as
likewise
to
declare
all
that
should
execute
any
such
Warrant
from
the
King
,
disturbers
of
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
to
command
the
Trained
Bands
to
be
assistant
to
the
Sheriffs
in
that
service
.
These
Orders
of
the
Parliament
were
immediately
answered
by
a
Proclamation
from
the
King
,
forbidding
all
his
Subjects
belonging
to
the
Trained
Bands
,
or
Militia
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
rise
,
march
,
muster
,
or
exercise
by
vertue
of
any
Order
or
Ordinance
of
one
or
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
without
Consent
or
Warrant
from
his
Majestie
.
The
Parliament
notwithstanding
proceed
in
setling
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
(
having
made
on
the
second
of
Iune
an
Order
for
those
revolted
members
to
return
to
their
duty
again
before
the
16
of
that
month
,
under
the
forfeiture
of
an
hundred
pound
,
to
be
disposed
to
the
Wars
in
Ireland
,
besides
undergoing
such
punishment
as
the
Houses
should
think
fit
)
and
had
by
this
time
at
many
places
began
to
settle
the
said
Militia
.
Upon
the
same
second
of
Iune
also
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
sent
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
with
nineteen
Propositions
;
which
the
King
received
with
great
indignation
,
as
appeared
in
his
Answer
to
them
both
in
general
,
and
in
divers
Particulars
concerning
those
Propositions
,
as
esteeming
himself
injured
in
restraint
of
his
Power
and
Prerogative
.
The
Petition
and
Propositions
were
as
followeth
.
The
humble
Petition
and
Advice
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
with
Nineteen
Propositions
,
and
the
Conclusion
sent
unto
His
Majestie
the
second
of
Iune
,
1642.
YOur
Majesties
most
humble
and
faithful
Subjects
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
having
nothing
in
their
thoughts
and
desires
,
more
precious
and
of
higher
esteem
(
next
to
the
honour
and
immediate
Service
of
God
)
then
the
just
and
faithful
performance
of
their
duty
to
Your
Majestie
,
and
this
Kingdom
;
And
being
very
sensible
of
the
great
distractions
and
distempers
,
and
of
the
imminent
dangers
and
calamities
which
those
distractions
and
distempers
are
like
to
bring
upon
Your
Majestie
and
Your
Subjects
;
all
which
have
proceeded
from
the
subtil
informations
,
mischievous
practices
,
add
evil
counsels
of
men
disaffected
to
Gods
true
Religion
,
Your
Majesties
Honour
and
Safety
,
and
the
publike
Peace
and
Prosperity
of
Your
People
,
after
a
serious
observation
of
the
causes
of
those
Mischiefs
;
Do
in
al●
humility
and
sincerity
present
to
Your
Majesty
their
most
dutiful
Petition
and
Advice
,
that
out
of
Your
Princely
Wisdom
,
for
the
establishing
Your
Own
Honour
and
Safety
,
and
gracious
tendernesse
of
the
Welfare
and
Security
of
Your
Subjects
and
Dominions
,
You
will
be
pleased
to
grant
and
accept
these
their
humble
Desires
and
Propositions
,
as
the
most
necessary
effectual
Means
,
through
God's
blessing
,
of
removing
those
Iealousies
and
Differences
which
have
unhappily
fallen
betwixt
You
and
Your
People
,
and
procuring
both
Your
Majestie
and
Them
a
constant
course
of
Honour
,
Peace
,
and
Happinesse
.
The
Propositions
.
1.
That
the
Lords
and
others
of
Your
Majesties
Privie
Councel
,
and
such
great
Officers
and
Ministers
of
State
,
either
at
home
,
or
beyond
the
Seas
,
may
be
put
from
Your
Privie
Councel
,
and
from
those
Offices
and
Employments
,
excepting
such
as
shall
be
approved
of
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
And
that
the
Persons
put
into
the
Places
and
Employment
of
those
that
are
removed
,
may
be
approved
of
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
And
that
Privie
Counsellors
shall
take
an
Oath
for
the
due
execution
of
their
places
,
in
such
form
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
2.
That
the
great
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
may
not
be
concluded
or
transacted
by
the
advice
of
private
men
,
or
by
any
unknown
or
unsworn
Counsellors
;
but
that
such
matters
as
concern
the
Publike
,
and
are
proper
for
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
which
is
Your
Majesties
great
and
supreme
Councel
,
may
be
debated
,
resolved
and
transacted
onely
in
Parliament
,
and
not
elsewhere
:
and
such
as
shall
presume
to
do
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
shall
be
reserved
to
the
censure
and
judgement
of
Parliament
:
And
such
other
matters
of
State
as
are
proper
for
Your
Majesties
Privie
Councel
,
shall
be
debated
and
concluded
by
such
of
the
Nobility
and
others
,
as
shall
from
time
to
time
be
chosen
for
that
place
,
by
approbation
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
that
no
publike
Act
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
which
are
proper
for
Your
Privie
Councel
,
may
be
esteemed
of
any
validity
,
as
proceeding
from
the
Royal
Authority
,
unlesse
it
be
done
by
the
Advice
and
Consent
of
the
major
part
of
Your
Councel
,
attested
under
their
hands
.
And
that
Your
Councel
may
be
limited
to
a
certain
number
,
not
exceeding
twenty
five
,
nor
under
fifteen
.
And
if
any
Councellours
place
happen
to
be
void
in
the
interval
of
Parliament
,
it
shall
not
be
supplied
without
the
assent
of
the
major
part
of
the
Councel
;
which
voice
shall
be
confirmed
at
the
next
sitting
of
Parliament
,
or
else
to
be
void
.
3.
That
the
Lord
high
Steward
of
England
,
Lord
high
Constable
,
Lord
Chancellour
,
or
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Lord
Privie
Seal
,
Earl
Marshal
,
Lord
Admiral
,
Warden
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
chief
Governour
of
Ireland
,
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
Master
of
the
Wards
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
two
Chief
Justices
,
and
Chief
Baron
,
may
always
be
chosen
with
the
approbation
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
in
the
intervals
of
Parliaments
,
by
assent
of
the
major
part
of
the
Councel
,
in
such
manner
as
is
before
exprest
in
the
choice
of
Counsellours
.
4.
That
he
or
they
unto
whom
the
Government
and
Education
of
the
King's
Children
shall
be
committed
,
shall
be
approved
of
by
both
houses
of
Parliament
;
and
in
the
intervals
of
Parliament
,
by
the
assent
of
the
major
part
of
the
Councel
,
in
such
manner
as
is
before
exprest
in
the
choice
of
Counsellours
:
And
that
all
such
Servants
as
are
now
about
them
,
against
whom
both
Houses
shall
have
any
just
exceptions
,
shall
be
removed
.
5.
That
no
Marriage
shall
be
concluded
or
treated
for
any
of
the
King's
Children
,
with
any
forraign
Prince
,
or
other
person
whatsoever
abroad
or
at
home
,
without
the
consent
of
Parliament
,
under
the
Penalty
of
a
Praemunire
unto
such
as
shall
be
concluded
,
or
treat
any
Marriage
as
aforesaid
:
And
that
the
said
Penalty
shall
not
be
pardoned
or
dispensed
with
,
but
by
the
consent
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
.
6.
That
the
Laws
in
force
against
Jesuites
,
Priests
,
and
Popish
Recusants
,
be
strictly
put
in
execution
,
without
any
Toleration
or
Dispensation
to
the
contrary
:
And
that
some
more
effectual
course
may
be
enacted
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
to
disable
them
from
making
any
disturbance
in
the
State
,
or
eluding
the
Law
by
Trusts
on
otherwise
.
7.
That
the
Votes
of
Popish
Lords
in
the
house
of
Peers
may
be
taken
away
,
so
long
as
they
continue
Papists
:
And
that
Your
Majestie
will
consent
to
such
a
Bill
as
shall
be
drawn
,
for
the
education
of
the
children
of
Papists
by
Protestants
,
in
the
Protestant
Religion
.
8.
That
Your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
consent
that
such
a
Reformation
be
made
of
the
Church-Government
and
Liturgie
,
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
advise
;
wherein
they
intend
to
have
Consultations
with
Divines
,
as
is
expressed
in
their
Declaration
to
that
purpose
:
And
that
Your
Majestie
will
contribute
Your
best
assistance
to
them
,
for
the
raising
of
a
sufficient
Maintenance
for
preaching
Ministers
thorow
the
Kingdom
:
And
that
Your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
give
Your
Consent
to
Laws
for
the
taking
away
of
Innovations
,
and
Superstition
,
and
of
Pluralities
,
and
against
scandalous
Ministers
.
9.
That
Your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
rest
satisfied
with
that
course
that
the
Lords
and
Commons
have
appointed
for
ordering
of
the
Militia
,
until
the
same
shall
be
further
setled
by
a
Bill
:
And
that
Your
Majestie
will
recal
Your
Declarations
and
Proclamations
against
the
Ordinance
made
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
concerning
it
.
10.
That
such
Members
of
either
Houses
of
Parliament
as
have
during
this
present
Parliament
been
put
out
of
any
Place
and
Office
,
may
either
be
restored
to
that
Place
and
Office
,
or
otherwise
have
satisfaction
for
the
same
,
upon
the
Petition
of
that
House
whereof
he
or
they
are
members
.
11.
That
all
Privie
Councellours
and
Judges
may
take
an
Oath
,
the
Form
whereof
to
be
agreed
on
and
setled
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
of
certain
Statutes
made
by
this
Parliament
,
which
shall
be
mentioned
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
And
that
an
enquiry
of
all
the
breaches
and
violations
of
those
Laws
,
may
be
given
in
charge
by
the
Justices
of
the
Kings
Bench
every
Term
,
and
by
the
Judges
of
Assize
in
their
Circuits
,
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
at
the
Sessions
,
to
be
presented
and
punished
according
to
Law
.
12.
That
all
the
Judges
,
and
all
the
Officers
placed
by
approbation
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
,
may
hold
their
places
quam
diu
bene
se
gesserint
.
13.
That
the
Justice
of
Parliament
may
passe
upon
all
Delinquents
,
whether
they
be
within
the
Kingdom
,
or
fled
out
of
it
:
And
that
all
persons
cited
by
either
House
of
Parliament
,
may
appear
,
and
abide
the
censure
of
Parliament
.
14.
That
the
general
Pardon
offered
by
Your
Majestie
,
may
be
granted
with
such
Exceptions
as
shall
be
advised
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
15.
That
the
Forts
and
Castles
of
this
Kingdom
may
be
put
under
the
Command
and
Custodie
of
such
persons
as
Your
Majestie
shall
appoint
,
with
the
approbation
of
Your
Parliament
;
and
in
the
intervals
of
Parliament
,
with
approbation
of
the
major
part
of
the
Councel
,
in
such
manner
as
is
before
expressed
in
the
choice
of
Councellours
.
16.
That
the
extraordinary
Guards
and
Military
Forces
now
attending
Your
Majestie
,
may
be
removed
and
discharged
;
and
that
for
the
future
You
will
raise
no
such
Guards
or
extraordinary
Forces
,
but
according
to
the
Law
,
in
case
of
actual
Rebellion
or
lavasion
.
17.
That
Your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
enter
into
a
more
strict
Allegiance
with
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
other
Neighbour
Princes
and
States
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
for
the
defence
and
maintenance
thereof
against
all
designes
and
attempts
of
the
Pope
and
his
adherents
to
subvert
and
suppresse
it
;
whereby
Your
Majestie
will
obtain
a
great
accesse
of
strength
and
reputation
,
and
Your
Subjects
be
much
encouraged
and
enabled
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
for
Your
aid
and
assistance
in
restoring
Your
Royal
Sister
and
her
Princely
Issue
to
those
Dignities
and
Dominions
which
belong
unto
them
,
and
relieving
the
other
distressed
Protestant
Princes
who
have
suffered
in
the
same
Cause
.
18.
That
Your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
to
clear
the
Lord
Kymbo●ton
,
and
the
five
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
such
manner
,
that
future
Parliaments
may
be
secured
from
the
consequence
of
that
evil
president
.
19.
That
Your
Majestie
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
passe
a
Bill
for
restraining
Peers
made
hereafter
from
sitting
or
voting
in
Parliament
,
unlesse
they
be
admitted
thereunto
with
the
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
these
our
humble
Desires
being
granted
by
Your
Majestie
,
we
shall
forthwith
apply
our selves
to
regulate
Your
present
Revenue
in
such
sort
as
may
be
for
Your
best
advantage
,
and
likewise
to
settle
such
an
ordinary
and
constant
increase
of
it
,
as
shall
be
sufficient
to
support
Your
Royal
Dignity
in
Honour
and
Plenty
,
beyond
the
proportion
of
any
former
Grants
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
to
Your
Majesties
Royal
Predecessours
.
We
shall
likewise
put
the
Town
of
Hull
into
such
hands
as
Your
Majestie
shall
appoint
,
with
the
consent
and
approbation
of
Parliament
,
and
deliver
up
a
just
account
of
all
the
Magazine
,
and
chearfully
employ
the
uttermost
of
our
endeavours
in
the
real
expression
and
performance
of
our
most
dutiful
and
loyal
affections
,
to
the
preserving
and
maintaining
the
Royal
Honour
,
Greatnesse
,
and
Safety
of
Your
Majestie
,
and
Your
Posterity
.
Hen.
Elsynge
,
Cler.
Parl.
D.
Com.
To
these
Propositions
sent
from
the
Parliament
,
the
King
returned
such
an
Answer
,
as
shewed
that
he
was
much
displeased
with
the
whole
Businesse
:
For
before
his
particular
Answers
to
the
several
Propositions
,
he
complaineth
in
general
,
and
those
very
sharp
,
expressions
of
the
method
of
their
proceedings
against
him
:
and
that
the
Cabalists
of
this
businesse
(
for
so
he
calls
them
)
have
used
great
art
and
subtilty
against
him
,
first
to
strengthen
themselves
with
unlawful
power
,
before
they
make
their
illegal
demands
.
He
taxes
them
,
that
first
they
had
removed
the
Law
it self
,
as
a
rub
in
their
way
,
and
pressed
their
own
Orders
and
Ordinances
upon
the
people
(
tending
to
a
pure
arbitrary
power
)
as
Laws
,
and
required
obedience
to
them
,
without
the
consent
or
concurrence
of
himself
.
That
they
had
wrested
from
him
the
command
of
the
Militia
,
(
a
thing
inherent
in
his
Crown
)
countenanced
the
Treason
of
HOTHAM
against
him
,
and
directed
to
the
people
invectives
against
his
Government
,
to
weaken
his
just
authority
and
due
esteem
among
his
Subjects
;
casting
upon
him
aspersions
of
a
strange
nature
,
as
,
that
he
should
favour
a
Rebellion
in
the
bowels
of
his
Kingdom
.
He
complains
likewise
that
they
had
broached
(
for
so
he
calls
it
)
a
new
Doctrine
,
namely
,
that
the
King
is
bound
to
passe
all
Laws
that
shall
be
offered
to
him
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
a
point
of
policie
fit
for
their
present
businesse
,
as
destructive
to
all
his
Rights
.
That
they
have
overawed
his
Subjects
,
in
stifling
all
Petitions
that
did
not
please
them
;
and
filled
the
peoples
ears
with
needlesse
fears
,
and
jealousies
,
and
such
like
things
,
before
they
thought
his
Majestie
sufficiently
prepared
to
take
those
bitter
Pills
.
For
(
saith
he
)
if
they
had
unseasonably
vented
such
Propositions
,
as
the
wisdom
and
modestie
of
their
Predecessours
never
thought
fit
to
offer
to
any
of
Our
Progenitours
,
nor
We
in
honour
or
regard
to
Our
Regal
Authority
(
which
God
hath
intrusted
Vs
with
for
the
good
of
Our
People
)
could
receive
without
just
indignation
(
for
such
many
of
the
present
Propositions
are
)
their
hopes
would
soon
have
been
blasted
,
and
those
persons
to
whom
Offices
,
Honours
,
Power
,
and
Commands
were
designed
,
by
such
ill
timing
of
their
businesse
,
would
have
failed
of
their
expectation
,
not
without
a
brand
upon
the
Attempt
.
Therefore
he
saith
,
that
they
had
made
before-hand
those
fore-named
preparations
.
The
King
seems
to
doubt
likewise
,
because
the
Parliament
have
not
told
him
that
this
is
all
they
desire
of
him
,
that
these
Propositions
are
probably
intended
to
make
way
for
a
Superfetation
of
a
(
yet
)
higher
nature
.
And
in
the
Propositions
in
general
he
observes
,
that
the
Contrivers
of
them
(
the
better
to
advance
their
true
ends
)
disguised
as
much
as
they
could
,
their
intents
with
a
mixture
of
some
things
really
to
be
approved
by
every
honest
man
,
others
specious
and
popular
,
and
some
already
granted
by
him
:
All
which
(
saith
he
)
are
cunningly
twisted
,
and
mixed
with
other
things
of
their
main
designe
of
ambition
and
private
interest
.
But
the
King
desires
not
to
be
understood
so
,
as
if
he
intended
to
fix
this
designe
upon
both
or
either
House
of
Parliament
:
for
he
utterly
professeth
against
it
,
being
most
confident
of
the
loyalty
,
good
affections
,
and
integrity
of
the
intentions
of
that
great
Body
,
and
knowing
well
that
very
many
of
both
Houses
were
absent
,
and
many
dissented
from
all
those
particulars
of
which
he
complains
:
but
that
he
believes
,
and
accordingly
professes
to
all
the
world
,
that
the
malignity
of
this
designe
hath
proceeded
from
the
subtil
informations
,
mischievous
practices
,
and
evil
counsels
of
some
ambitious
turbulent
spirits
,
disaffected
to
God's
true
Religion
(
using
their
own
language
)
the
Unity
of
the
professours
thereof
,
his
Honour
and
Safety
,
and
the
publike
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
people
.
(
And
such
other
like
General
expressions
.
)
In
particular
,
the
King
expressed
himself
with
great
indignation
against
ten
of
their
Propositions
,
which
were
the
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
9
,
10
,
15
,
16
,
19
:
averring
,
that
if
they
did
intend
the
establishment
of
his
honour
,
together
with
the
security
of
his
people
(
as
their
profession
is
)
they
would
not
offer
him
such
Propositions
:
for
that
Profession
,
joyned
to
these
Propositions
,
appeared
to
his
judgement
as
a
mockery
and
scorn
.
He
averreth
further
,
that
their
Demands
are
such
,
as
that
he
were
unworthy
of
that
Royal
descent
from
so
many
famous
Ancestours
,
unworthy
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
by
the
Laws
,
if
he
should
devest
himself
of
such
a
power
so
inherent
in
his
Crown
,
and
assume
others
into
it
;
protesting
,
that
if
he
were
both
vanquished
,
and
a
prisoner
,
in
worse
condition
then
any
the
most
unfortunate
of
his
predecessours
had
ever
been
reduced
unto
,
he
would
never
stoop
so
lowe
as
to
grant
those
demands
,
and
to
make
himself
of
a
King
of
England
,
a
Duke
of
Venice
.
The
several
Answers
that
the
King
made
,
and
Arguments
that
he
used
to
each
several
branch
of
those
Propositions
,
are
too
large
to
be
here
inserted
,
and
may
be
read
by
those
that
would
be
further
informed
,
in
the
printed
Book
of
Parliament-Declarations
and
Ordinances
.
CHAP.
V.
An
Order
for
the
bringing
in
of
Plate
and
Money
into
Guild-hall
.
The
King's
Declaration
to
the
Lords
about
him
:
Their
Profession
and
Protestation
to
him
.
The
King
layeth
Siege
to
Hull
;
but
raiseth
it
again
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
taketh
possession
of
the
Navie
,
as
Lord
Admiral
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
is
voted
in
Parliament
to
be
Lord
General
of
all
their
Forces
.
ON
the
tenth
day
of
Iune
following
,
an
Order
was
made
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
for
bringing
in
of
Money
and
Plate
,
to
maintain
Horse
,
Horse-men
and
Arms
for
Preservation
of
the
Publike
Peace
,
and
defence
of
the
King's
Person
(
for
that
the
Parliament
in
their
expressions
always
joyned
together
with
their
own
safety
)
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Wherein
it
was
expressed
,
that
whosoever
should
bring
in
any
Money
or
Plate
,
or
furnish
any
Horse-men
and
Arms
for
that
purpose
,
should
have
their
Money
repayed
with
Interest
,
according
to
eight
in
the
hundred
;
for
which
both
Houses
of
Parliament
did
engage
the
Publike
Faith
.
Four
Treasurers
were
ordained
,
whose
Acquittances
for
the
receipt
of
any
Sum
,
should
be
a
sufficient
ground
to
the
Lenders
to
demand
their
Money
and
Plate
again
with
the
Interest
belonging
thereunto
.
The
Treasurers
were
Sir
JOHN
WOLLASTON
Knight
and
Alderman
of
London
,
Alderman
TOWES
,
Alderman
WARNER
,
and
Alderman
ANDREWES
.
Commissaries
also
were
appointed
to
value
the
Horse
and
Arms
which
should
be
furnished
for
that
service
.
It
was
desired
in
that
Order
,
that
all
men
resident
in
or
about
London
,
or
within
80
miles
,
would
bring
in
their
money
,
Plate
,
or
Horse
within
a
fortnight
after
notice
;
and
they
that
dwell
farther
off
,
within
three
weeks
:
and
that
those
who
intended
to
contribute
within
the
time
limited
,
but
were
not
for
the
present
provided
of
money
or
Horse
,
should
subscribe
,
that
it
might
be
soon
known
what
provision
would
be
for
effecting
of
that
great
and
important
Service
.
And
in
conclusion
,
it
was
declared
,
that
whatsoever
was
brought
in
,
should
be
imployed
to
no
other
purposes
but
those
before
mentioned
;
the
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
King's
Person
,
dignity
and
authority
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
.
Whilest
this
Order
was
drawing
up
,
advertisement
by
Letters
was
given
to
the
Parliament
,
that
the
Crown-Jewels
were
pawned
at
Amsteldam
,
and
other
places
of
the
Netherlands
;
upon
which
money
was
taken
up
,
and
Warlike
Ammunition
provided
in
those
Parts
,
as
Battering-pieces
,
Culverins
,
Field-pieces
,
Morter-pieces
,
Granadoes
,
with
great
store
of
powder
,
pistols
,
carabines
,
great
saddles
,
and
such
like
.
Whereby
the
Parliament
thought
they
could
not
otherwise
judge
,
then
that
the
King
did
plainly
intend
a
War
against
them
,
and
had
designed
it
long
before
.
They
received
intelligence
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
King
had
sent
a
Commission
of
Array
into
Leicestershire
,
directed
to
the
Earl
of
Huntington
,
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
and
Mr
HENRY
HASTINGS
,
second
son
to
the
Earl
of
Huntington
(
for
the
Lord
HASTINGS
eldest
son
to
that
Earl
,
did
then
adhere
to
the
Parliament
)
which
three
were
chief
in
the
Commission
;
but
many
other
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
that
County
were
named
in
it
.
Together
with
this
Commission
of
Array
,
the
King
sent
a
Letter
also
,
containing
the
reasons
of
it
,
wherein
he
complaineth
that
the
Parliament
,
by
their
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
,
would
devest
him
of
that
power
which
is
properly
inherent
in
his
Crown
.
And
for
the
occasion
and
reason
of
that
Commission
,
he
urgeth
a
Declaration
of
their
own
,
using
their
very
expressions
and
words
in
his
Letter
;
that
whereas
it
hath
been
declared
by
Votes
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
the
fifteenth
of
March
last
,
that
the
Kingdom
hath
of
late
been
,
and
still
is
in
evident
and
imminent
danger
,
both
from
enemies
abroad
,
and
a
Popish
disconted
party
at
home
;
he
concludes
,
that
for
the
safeguard
both
of
his
own
Person
and
People
,
there
is
an
urgent
and
inevitable
necessity
of
putting
his
people
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
&c.
Thus
did
the
Parliaments
Prologue
to
their
Ordinance
of
Militia
,
serve
the
King's
turn
for
his
Commission
of
Array
,
totidem
verbis
.
The
copie
of
which
Commission
and
Letter
coming
into
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
,
it
was
resolved
upon
the
Question
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
that
this
Commission
of
Array
for
Leicester
is
against
Law
,
and
against
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
:
and
resolved
again
upon
the
Question
,
within
two
days
after
,
That
all
those
that
are
actours
in
putting
the
Commission
of
Array
in
execution
,
shall
be
esteemed
as
disturbers
of
the
Kingdoms
Peace
,
and
betrayers
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
It
was
also
ordered
by
both
Houses
,
that
this
Commission
of
Array
,
and
the
forementioned
Votes
,
should
be
forthwith
printed
,
and
published
thorow
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
was
not
wanting
to
his
own
designe
in
the
mean
time
,
and
whatsoever
might
give
countenance
to
the
businesse
he
had
in
hand
:
but
made
a
short
Declaration
to
the
Lords
who
then
attended
him
at
York
,
and
others
his
Privie
Councel
there
,
in
these
words
:
We
do
declare
,
that
We
will
require
no
obedience
from
you
,
but
what
is
warranted
by
the
known
Laws
,
as
We
expect
that
you
shall
not
yeeld
to
any
Commands
not
legally
grounded
,
or
imposed
by
any
other
.
We
will
defend
all
you
,
and
all
such
as
shall
refuse
any
such
Commands
,
whether
they
proceed
from
Votes
and
Orders
of
both
Houses
,
or
any
other
way
,
from
all
danger
whatsoever
.
We
will
defend
the
true
Protestant
Religion
established
by
the
Laws
,
the
lawful
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
of
England
,
and
just
Priviledges
of
all
the
three
Estates
of
Parliament
;
and
shall
require
no
further
obedience
from
you
,
then
as
We
accordingly
shall
perform
the
same
.
We
will
not
(
as
is
falsely
pretended
)
engage
you
in
any
War
against
the
Parliament
,
except
it
be
for
Our
necessary
defence
against
such
as
do
insolently
invade
,
or
attempt
against
Vs
and
Our
Adherents
.
Upon
this
Declaration
of
the
King
,
those
Lords
and
others
of
his
Councel
made
a
Promise
to
him
,
and
subscribed
it
with
their
hands
,
as
followeth
.
We
do
engage
our selves
not
to
obey
any
Orders
or
Commands
whatsoever
,
not
warranted
by
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
.
We
engage
our selves
to
defend
Your
Majesties
Person
,
Crown
and
Dignity
,
with
Your
just
and
legal
Prerogative
,
against
all
Persons
and
Power
whatsoever
.
We
will
defend
the
true
Protestant
Religion
established
by
the
Law
of
the
land
,
the
lawful
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
of
England
,
and
just
Priviledges
of
Your
Majestie
,
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Lastly
,
we
engage
our selves
not
to
obey
any
Rule
,
Order
or
Ordinance
whatsoever
,
concerning
any
Militia
,
that
hath
not
the
Royal
Assent
.
Subscribed
by
L.
Keeper
,
D.
of
Richmond
,
Ma.
Hertford
,
E.
of
Linsey
,
E.
of
Cumberland
,
E.
of
Huntington
,
E.
of
Bath
,
E.
of
Southampton
,
E
of
Dorset
,
E.
of
Salisbury
,
E.
of
Northampton
,
E.
of
Devonshire
,
E.
of
Bristol
,
E.
of
Westmerland
,
E
of
Barkeshire
,
E.
of
Monmouth
,
E.
of
Rivers
,
E.
of
Newcastle
,
E.
of
Dover
,
E.
of
Carnarvan
,
E.
of
Newport
,
L.
MOWBRAY
and
MATREVERS
,
L.
WILLOUGHBY
of
Eresby
,
L.
RICH
,
L.
CHARLES
HOWARD
of
Charleton
,
L.
NEWARK
,
L.
PAGET
,
L.
CHANDOYS
,
L.
FALCONBRIDGE
,
L.
PAULET
,
L.
LOVELACE
,
L.
COVENTRY
,
L.
SAVILE
,
L.
MOHUN
,
L.
DUNSMORE
,
L.
SEYMOUR
,
L.
GREY
of
Ruthen
,
L.
FAWLKLAND
,
the
Controller
,
Secretary
NICHOLAS
,
Sir
JOHN
CULPEPER
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
BANKS
.
The
King
immediately
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Maior
of
London
,
the
Aldermen
and
Sheriffs
,
forbidding
by
expresse
Command
any
Contribution
of
Money
or
Plate
,
toward
the
raising
of
any
Arms
whatsover
for
the
Parliament
;
and
that
they
should
lend
no
Money
,
unlesse
toward
the
relief
of
Ireland
,
or
payment
of
the
Scots
.
He
published
then
a
Declaration
to
all
his
Subjects
,
inveighing
bitterly
against
the
Parliament
,
for
laying
a
false
and
scandalous
imputation
upon
him
of
raising
War
against
the
Parliament
,
or
levying
Forces
to
that
end
:
in
which
he
invites
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
to
prevent
his
own
danger
,
and
the
danger
of
the
Kingdom
from
a
malignant
party
(
taking
up
the
Parliaments
language
)
to
contribute
Money
or
Plate
to
him
,
and
they
shall
be
repayed
,
with
consideration
of
eight
in
the
hundred
.
And
immediately
upon
it
made
a
Profession
before
those
forementioned
Lords
and
Councellours
about
him
(
calling
God
to
witnesse
in
it
)
disavowing
any
preparations
or
intentions
to
levie
War
against
the
Parliament
:
upon
which
,
those
forementioned
Lords
,
and
others
,
then
present
at
York
,
made
this
Declaration
and
Profession
,
subscribed
under
their
hands
.
We
whose
names
are
under-written
,
in
obedience
to
His
Majesties
Desire
,
and
out
of
the
Duty
which
we
owe
to
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
to
Truth
,
being
here
upon
the
place
,
and
witnesses
of
His
Majesties
frequent
and
earnest
Declarations
and
Professions
of
His
abhorring
all
designes
of
making
War
upon
the
Parliament
;
and
not
seeing
any
colour
of
Preparations
or
Counsels
that
might
reasonably
beget
the
belief
of
any
such
Designe
,
do
professe
before
God
,
and
testifie
to
all
the
world
,
that
we
are
fully
perswaded
that
His
Majestie
hath
no
such
intention
;
but
that
all
his
endeavours
tend
to
the
firm
and
constant
settlement
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
just
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
the
Law
,
Peace
and
Prosperity
of
this
Kingdom
.
The
King
strengthned
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
from
Holland
,
and
more
strengthened
(
for
as
yet
he
wanted
hands
to
weild
those
Arms
)
by
this
Protestation
of
Lords
in
his
behalf
concerning
his
intention
of
not
making
War
against
the
Parliament
,
whereby
the
people
might
more
easily
be
drawn
to
side
with
him
,
proceeded
in
his
businesse
with
great
policie
and
indefatigable
industry
.
His
Pen
was
quick
in
giving
answer
to
all
Petitions
or
Declarations
which
came
from
the
Parliament
;
and
with
many
sharp
expostulations
,
in
a
well-compiled
Discourse
,
on
the
17
of
Iune
,
answered
a
Petition
of
the
Parliament
;
which
Petition
was
to
this
effect
,
that
he
would
not
disjoyn
his
Subjects
in
their
duty
to
himself
and
Parliament
,
destroying
the
Essence
of
that
high
Court
;
which
was
presented
to
him
at
York
by
the
Lord
HOWARD
,
Sir
HUGH
CHOLMELY
,
and
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
:
And
within
three
weeks
,
both
in
his
own
Person
,
and
by
his
Messengers
,
with
Speeches
,
Proclamations
,
and
Declarations
,
advanced
his
businesse
in
a
wonderful
manner
.
At
Newark
he
made
a
Speech
to
the
Gentry
of
Nottinghamshire
in
a
loving
and
winning
way
,
commending
their
affections
toward
him
;
which
was
a
great
part
of
perswasion
for
the
future
,
coming
from
a
King
himself
.
Another
Speech
he
made
at
Lincoln
,
to
the
Gentry
of
that
County
,
full
of
Protestations
concerning
his
good
intentions
,
not
onely
to
them
,
but
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
it
.
In
that
short
time
also
,
by
the
help
of
many
subtil
Lawyers
,
whom
he
had
about
him
,
he
returned
a
very
long
and
particular
Answer
,
with
arguing
the
case
in
all
points
,
to
a
Declaration
which
the
Parliament
had
before
made
against
the
Commission
of
Array
,
expounding
that
Statute
5
HEN.
4
,
whereupon
that
Commission
was
supposed
to
be
warranted
.
The
proofs
and
arguments
on
both
sides
,
are
to
be
read
at
large
in
the
Records
,
or
in
the
printed
Book
of
Ordinances
and
Declarations
,
where
a
Reader
may
satisfie
his
own
judgement
.
Within
that
time
also
the
King
sent
out
a
Proclamation
against
levying
Forces
without
his
Command
,
urging
Laws
and
Statutes
for
it
:
And
another
long
Proclamation
to
inform
the
people
of
the
legality
of
his
Commissions
of
Array
,
and
to
command
obedience
to
them
.
Another
he
sent
forth
against
the
forcible
seizing
or
removing
any
Magazine
of
Ammunition
of
any
County
;
and
another
,
forbidding
all
relieving
or
succouring
of
Hull
against
him
.
Upon
which
,
the
Parliament
declared
,
that
those
Proclamations
,
without
their
assent
,
were
illegal
;
and
forbade
all
Sheriffs
,
Maiors
,
&c.
to
proclaim
them
,
and
all
Parsons
and
Curates
to
or
publish
them
.
From
York
the
King
removed
to
Beverley
;
from
whence
he
sent
a
Message
to
both
Houses
,
and
a
Proclamation
concerning
his
going
to
Hull
,
to
take
it
in
;
requiring
,
before
his
journey
,
that
it
might
be
delivered
up
to
him
.
But
that
Message
of
his
came
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
after
they
had
agreed
upon
a
Petition
,
which
was
drawn
up
,
to
move
the
King
to
a
good
accord
with
his
Parliament
,
to
prevent
a
Civil
War
;
to
be
carried
to
him
,
and
presented
at
Beverley
,
by
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
Sir
JOHN
HOLLAND
,
and
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
.
That
very
Petition
seemed
to
them
so
full
an
answer
to
the
King's
Message
,
that
both
Houses
resolved
to
give
no
other
answer
to
that
Message
,
but
the
said
Petition
.
But
immediately
after
,
a
Declaration
was
published
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
preservation
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Town
of
Hull
;
with
assurance
of
both
Houses
to
satisfie
all
losse
sustained
by
any
service
done
for
the
safety
of
the
said
Town
,
by
reason
of
overflowing
of
water
upon
the
grounds
there
,
to
all
persons
who
should
be
found
faithful
in
their
several
services
.
The
King
continued
resolu●e
in
his
intention
of
gaining
Hull
:
By
what
means
he
attempted
it
,
and
how
those
attempts
proved
to
be
frustrate
,
is
now
the
subject
of
a
short
Discourse
.
The
Town
of
Hull
was
not
more
considerable
to
the
Kingdom
as
a
Maritime
and
strong
place
,
then
it
was
now
made
remarkable
to
the
world
in
many
high
and
famous
circumstances
of
this
Civil
War
:
for
which
cause
,
I
shall
the
more
particularly
insist
upon
it
.
Hull
was
the
place
which
(
being
intrusted
with
so
rich
a
Magazine
of
Ammunition
)
did
probably
allure
the
King
to
forsake
a
Parliament
sitting
at
London
,
and
visite
the
North.
Hull
was
the
place
where
the
King
in
person
did
first
finde
his
Commands
denied
,
and
his
attempts
resisted
in
an
actual
way
;
which
proved
the
subject
of
so
many
Declarations
and
Disputations
of
State
and
Government
:
and
Hull
is
the
place
which
must
now
bear
the
first
brunt
of
his
armed
indignation
.
The
King
with
an
Army
of
three
thousand
foot
,
and
one
thousand
horse
,
was
removed
from
York
to
Beverley
,
a
Town
distant
from
Hull
six
miles
;
and
intending
to
besiege
Hull
by
Land
(
expecting
also
that
Sir
JOHN
PENINGTON
with
some
of
his
ships
should
stop
the
passages
,
and
cut
of
provisions
from
relieving
the
Town
by
Sea
,
though
that
expectation
were
made
frustrate
by
the
Earl
of
Warwick
his
seizing
on
the
Navie
Royal
)
proclaimed
that
none
,
on
pain
of
death
,
should
convey
any
provision
or
relief
thither
.
He
disposed
many
men
in
cutting
of
Trenches
,
to
divert
the
current
of
fresh
water
that
ran
to
Hull
,
and
sent
two
hundred
horse
into
Lincolnshire
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
son
to
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
and
Sir
THOMAS
GLENHAM
,
to
stop
all
relief
of
it
from
Burton
upon
Humber
.
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
perceiving
the
King's
intentions
and
endeavours
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
in
person
within
an
hour
and
halfs
march
of
the
Town
,
having
first
sent
three
Messengers
,
one
after
another
,
with
humble
Petitions
to
him
,
who
were
all
laid
fast
by
the
King
,
and
not
suffered
to
return
;
called
a
Councel
of
War
,
in
which
it
was
debated
,
Whether
or
not
they
should
permit
the
enemies
to
march
neer
the
Town
with
their
Ordnance
,
holding
them
play
from
off
the
Walls
and
Out-works
,
until
the
Tide
came
to
its
hight
,
and
then
draw
up
the
Sluce
,
and
let
them
swim
for
their
lives
.
But
a
more
merciful
advice
prevailed
,
which
was
,
(
for
prevention
of
so
many
deaths
)
to
draw
up
the
Sluce
presently
,
having
the
advantage
of
a
Spring-tide
,
and
drown
all
the
Countrey
about
Hull
.
But
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
before
it
was
done
,
gave
the
inhabitants
and
owners
of
land
thereabout
sufficient
and
timely
notice
to
remove
their
Cattel
,
and
all
their
goods
,
and
assured
them
(
which
was
ratified
by
the
Parliament
upon
the
Publike
Faith
)
that
whatsoever
damage
they
received
thereby
,
should
be
repaired
by
the
authority
of
Parliament
,
out
of
the
estates
of
those
persons
who
had
been
most
active
and
assistant
to
the
King
in
that
designe
.
Sir
JOHN
by
Letters
informed
the
Parliament
in
what
condition
the
Town
was
,
desiring
onely
(
so
it
might
speedily
be
done
)
a
supply
of
Money
and
Victuals
,
with
five
hundred
men
.
Upon
which
,
by
command
of
Parliament
,
Drums
were
beat
up
in
London
,
and
other
adjacent
places
,
for
Souldiers
to
be
sent
to
Hull
by
Sea
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
was
desired
by
the
Houses
to
send
two
of
the
King's
ships
from
the
Downs
to
Hull
,
to
do
as
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
should
direct
for
his
best
assistance
.
And
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
a
Scotish
Gentleman
,
an
expert
and
brave
Commander
,
was
appointed
to
assist
Sir
JOHN
in
that
service
.
The
King's
Army
were
not
confident
to
carry
the
Town
by
plain
force
,
making
their
approaches
with
great
difficulty
and
disadvantage
,
and
those
for
the
most
part
in
the
night-time
,
when
undiscovered
they
burnt
two
Mills
about
the
Town
;
they
therefore
had
recourse
to
subtilty
;
and
knowing
some
within
the
Walls
sit
for
their
purpose
,
a
Plot
was
therefore
laid
to
fire
the
town
in
four
places
,
which
whilst
the
souldiers
and
inhabitants
were
busie
in
quenching
,
two
thousand
of
the
King's
Army
should
assault
the
walls
.
The
signe
to
those
within
the
town
,
when
to
fire
those
places
,
was
,
when
they
discerned
a
fire
on
Beverley-Minster
,
this
should
be
assurance
to
them
within
the
town
that
they
without
were
ready
for
the
assault
.
But
this
treason
had
no
successe
,
being
discovered
by
one
of
the
instruments
,
and
confessed
to
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
.
Many
particular
services
were
done
both
by
Land
and
Water
,
by
Barks
and
Boats
upon
the
River
Humber
.
The
towns
men
of
Hull
were
so
far
provoked
by
this
treacherous
designe
of
their
enemies
,
and
so
much
animated
against
them
,
that
they
all
entered
into
Pay
;
and
now
the
Walls
could
not
contain
them
;
but
five
hundred
of
the
town
,
conducted
by
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
,
issued
out
,
about
the
end
of
Iuly
,
upon
their
besiegers
;
who
seeing
their
approach
,
prepared
couragiously
to
receive
and
encounter
them
:
but
they
were
but
a
small
part
of
the
King's
Forces
which
were
resolute
to
fight
;
the
other
part
,
which
consisted
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
that
Countrey
,
were
not
forward
to
be
engaged
against
their
neighbours
:
the
King's
Horse
,
and
most
resolute
assistants
,
seeing
themselves
deserted
by
the
Foot
,
retired
as
fast
as
they
could
to
Beverley
:
but
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
pursued
them
,
slew
two
,
and
took
thirty
prisoners
in
the
pursuit
.
And
not
long
after
,
when
the
supplies
from
London
arrived
at
Hull
,
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
,
with
a
greater
Force
,
made
so
fierce
a
sally
upon
his
enemies
,
as
caused
most
of
the
Leaguer
to
retire
disorderly
,
one
and
twenty
of
them
being
slain
,
and
fifteen
taken
prisoners
.
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
following
the
advantage
of
his
successe
with
a
swift
motion
,
arrived
suddenly
at
a
Leaguer-town
called
Aulby
,
between
three
and
four
miles
from
Hull
;
where
the
King's
magazine
was
kept
in
a
Barn
,
in
which
was
a
great
quantity
of
Ammunition
,
Powder
,
and
Fire-bals
,
and
certain
Engineers
employed
there
for
making
of
Fire-works
:
Sir
JOHN
suddenly
set
upon
it
in
the
night
,
drove
away
the
Guard
,
who
consisted
most
of
Trained
Bands
,
and
other
York-shire
men
,
bearing
no
great
affection
to
the
War
,
and
therefore
ran
more
speedily
away
,
leaving
their
Arms
behinde
them
:
mu
of
the
Ammunition
and
other
Arms
they
took
away
with
them
,
fired
the
Barn
,
the
Powder
,
and
Fire-works
,
and
what
else
they
could
not
carry
with
them
,
and
returned
safely
again
into
Hull
.
The
King
calling
a
Councel
of
War
,
and
considering
the
ill
successe
of
his
proceedings
,
and
the
preciousnesse
of
that
time
which
he
consumed
there
,
by
their
advice
resolved
to
break
up
his
siege
before
Hull
,
and
march
away
;
the
chief
men
about
him
laying
the
fault
of
this
failing
upon
the
unskilfulnesse
of
the
Countrey
Captains
,
and
cowardice
of
the
Trained
Bands
.
The
King
probably
might
have
sped
better
,
if
Sir
JOHN
PENINGTON
could
have
brought
part
of
the
Navie
to
his
assistance
:
but
that
was
seized
by
the
Earl
of
Warwick
;
of
which
it
will
be
now
time
to
speak
more
particularly
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
had
in
former
times
been
so
great
a
lover
of
the
Sea-service
,
and
so
well
experienced
in
those
affairs
,
being
besides
a
man
of
Courage
,
of
Religious
life
,
and
known
Fidelity
to
his
Country
,
that
among
all
the
Noble-men
at
this
time
,
he
was
esteemed
by
the
Parliament
(
in
this
important
businesse
of
setling
their
Militia
by
Land
and
Sea
)
the
fittest
man
to
take
Command
of
the
Navie
as
Lord
Admiral
.
According
to
that
,
an
Ordinance
of
both
Houses
was
drawn
up
,
to
confer
the
Office
on
him
.
The
King
had
given
the
employment
to
Sir
JOHN
PENINGTON
,
a
man
who
had
long
been
Vice-Admiral
,
and
a
successeful
Commander
;
and
had
written
his
Letters
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
with
a
strict
Command
to
quit
the
Place
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
was
in
a
great
straight
between
two
such
high
Commands
,
being
gone
down
to
take
possession
of
the
Navie
,
and
therefore
called
a
Councel
of
War
,
acquainting
them
all
both
with
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
and
the
King's
Letters
.
But
the
Earl
himself
was
swayed
in
conscience
to
give
obedience
rather
to
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
;
and
the
reason
of
it
himself
gives
in
a
Letter
directed
to
a
Lord
of
the
House
.
When
I
considered
(
saith
he
)
the
great
care
which
I
have
seen
in
the
Parliaments
of
this
Kingdom
,
for
the
good
and
safety
both
of
King
and
Kingdom
,
and
every
man's
particular
in
them
;
and
that
they
are
the
great
Councel
,
by
whose
authority
the
Kings
of
England
have
ever
spoken
to
their
Subjects
;
I
was
resolved
to
continue
in
this
employment
,
until
I
shall
be
revoked
by
that
Authority
that
hath
intrusted
me
with
it
.
Most
of
the
Captains
took
up
unanimously
the
same
resolution
that
the
Earl
did
,
excepting
five
,
which
were
the
R●●●-Admiral
,
Captain
FOGGE
,
Captain
BAILY
,
Captain
S●INGSBY
,
and
Captain
WAKE
,
who
alleadged
that
they
had
the
King's
Command
to
obey
Sir
JOHN
PENINGTON
,
whom
he
had
appointed
Admiral
in
stead
of
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
These
five
had
gotten
together
round
,
to
make
defence
against
the
Earl
:
but
he
came
to
Archor
about
them
,
and
having
begi●●
them
,
summoned
them
again
;
upon
which
three
of
them
came
in
,
and
submitted
:
two
onely
,
Captain
S●INGSBY
and
Captain
WAKE
stood
out
.
The
Earl
let
〈◊〉
a
Gun
over
them
,
and
turned
up
the
Glasse
upon
them
,
sending
his
Boat
,
and
most
of
the
Boats
in
the
〈◊〉
,
to
let
them
know
their
danger
,
if
they
came
not
within
that
space
.
But
so
peremptory
was
their
answer
,
that
the
Masters
and
Sailors
grew
impatient
;
and
although
they
had
no
Arms
,
assaulted
them
,
seized
upon
those
Captains
,
being
armed
with
their
Pistols
and
swords
,
strook
their
Yards
and
Top-masts
,
and
brought
them
to
the
Fa●l
.
Thus
by
the
wonderful
courage
of
these
unarmed
men
,
the
businesse
was
ended
without
e●●usion
of
any
blood
,
when
the
Earl
was
ready
to
give
fire
upon
them
.
Within
few
days
after
,
another
addition
of
strength
was
brought
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
by
an
accident
.
A
great
and
strong
ship
of
the
King
's
,
called
The
Lion
,
putting
to
Sea
from
Holland
,
and
bound
for
Newcastle
,
being
much
distressed
with
soul
weather
,
was
driven
into
the
Downs
.
Captain
FOXE
,
who
commanded
that
ship
,
saluted
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
who
presently
acquainted
the
Captain
with
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
whereby
his
Lordship
had
commanded
of
those
ships
,
requiring
his
submission
thereunto
.
The
Captain
at
first
refused
to
yeeld
obedience
to
the
Ordinance
,
and
thereupon
was
presently
clapt
in
hold
:
but
all
his
Officers
in
the
ship
submitted
themselves
,
and
strook
their
Sails
and
Top-yards
in
token
of
obedience
to
the
said
Ordinance
.
This
ship
was
very
considerable
,
carrying
two
and
fourty
great
Pieces
of
brasse
Ordnance
;
besides
,
a
little
Vessel
laden
with
Gun-powder
of
a
great
value
,
was
taken
also
together
with
this
ship
.
The
Earl
was
informed
by
some
of
her
men
,
that
young
Prince
RUPERT
and
Prince
MAURICE
,
with
divers
other
Commanders
,
intended
to
have
come
from
Holland
in
this
ship
,
the
Lion
.
But
after
three
days
and
three
nights
storm
at
Sea
,
those
two
Princes
(
in
a
sick
and
weak
condition
)
landed
again
in
Holland
.
The
King
hearing
of
the
surprisal
of
the
Lion
,
sent
a
Messenger
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
to
demand
her
again
,
with
all
the
goods
therein
,
and
that
she
should
be
brought
to
Scarborough
.
But
the
Earl
returned
an
Answer
to
this
effect
,
that
the
Parliament
had
intrusted
him
with
the
Care
of
the
Fleet
,
and
that
that
ship
was
a
part
thereof
:
therefore
he
humbly
besought
his
Majestie
to
pardon
him
;
for
without
their
consent
he
might
not
part
with
her
;
and
that
he
knew
of
no
goods
within
her
belonging
to
his
Majestie
.
But
leaving
the
Earl
of
Warwick
to
his
Sea-employments
,
it
is
time
to
return
to
those
warlike
Levies
and
Preparations
which
were
made
by
Land
:
for
now
the
fatal
time
was
come
,
when
those
long
and
tedious
Paper-conflicts
of
Declarations
,
Petitions
,
and
Proclamations
,
were
turned
into
actual
and
bloody
Wars
,
and
the
Pens
seconded
by
drawn
swords
.
On
the
twelfth
of
Iuly
1642
,
the
Parliament
voted
that
an
Army
should
be
raised
for
the
safety
of
the
King's
Person
,
and
defence
of
the
Parliament
;
for
so
they
called
it
,
desiring
to
joyn
together
what
seemed
to
be
at
so
great
a
distance
and
enmity
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
by
a
great
and
unanimous
consent
of
both
Houses
chosen
General
of
that
Army
,
and
of
all
Forces
raised
for
the
Parliament
;
with
whom
they
protested
to
live
and
die
in
that
Cause
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
noble
and
most
untainted
reputation
,
of
undoubted
loyalty
to
his
Country
and
Prince
;
having
always
(
what
course
soever
the
Court
steered
)
served
in
an
honourable
way
,
the
right
Interest
of
the
English
Nation
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
to
that
end
had
formerly
engaged
himself
in
the
Palatine
War
,
and
service
of
the
Netherland
United
Provinces
:
insomuch
as
at
this
time
,
when
they
sought
a
Lord
to
undertake
the
high
charge
of
commanding
in
chief
,
there
seemed
to
be
no
choice
at
all
;
but
we
may
say
of
this
Election
,
as
PATERCULUS
did
of
another
,
Non
quaerendus
erat
quem
eligerent
,
sed
eligendus
qui
eminebat
.
The
Parliament
at
that
time
were
very
able
to
raise
Forces
,
and
arm
them
well
,
by
reason
of
the
great
masse
of
Money
and
Plate
which
to
that
purpose
was
heaped
up
in
Guild-hall
,
and
daily
increased
by
the
free
Contribution
of
those
that
were
well-affected
to
the
Parliament
Cause
:
where
not
onely
the
wealthiest
Citizens
and
Gentlemen
who
were
neer-dwellers
,
brought
in
their
large
bags
and
goblets
;
but
the
poorer
sort
,
like
that
widow
in
the
Gospel
,
presented
their
mites
also
;
insomuch
that
it
was
a
common
Jeer
of
men
disaffected
to
the
Cause
,
to
call
it
the
Thimble
and
Bodk
in-Army
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
very
careful
and
industrious
in
raising
of
his
Army
;
in
which
he
desired
to
have
as
great
a
Body
of
Horse
as
could
conveniently
be
gotten
,
by
reason
that
he
conceived
his
chief
work
was
to
seek
out
the
King's
Forces
,
and
prevent
their
spoiling
of
the
Country
,
and
disarming
several
Counties
,
to
furnish
themselves
.
And
indeed
,
his
Forces
,
considering
the
long
Peace
of
England
,
and
unreadinesse
of
Arms
,
were
not
onely
raised
,
but
well
armed
in
a
short
time
.
Many
of
the
Lords
who
then
sate
in
the
House
of
Peers
(
besides
those
Lords
who
went
into
divers
Counties
to
settle
the
Militia
,
and
therefore
raised
Forces
for
safety
of
those
several
Places
)
listed
themselves
in
the
Lord
General
's
Army
,
and
took
Commissions
as
Colonels
;
the
Lord
ROBERTS
,
the
Lord
SAINT-JOHN
eldest
son
to
the
Earl
of
Bullenbrook
,
the
Lord
of
Rochford
eldest
son
to
the
Earl
of
Dover
:
and
many
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
greatest
tank
and
quality
there
,
took
Commissions
for
Horse
and
Foot-service
in
that
Army
;
of
whom
these
were
some
:
Sir
JOHN
MERRICK
,
who
was
made
Serjeant-Major-General
of
that
Army
;
the
Lord
GREY
of
Grooby
,
son
to
the
Earl
of
Stamford
;
Master
DENZIL
HOLLIS
,
Master
HAMDEN
,
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
Sir
SAMUEL
LUKE
,
Sir
HENRY
CHOLMLY
,
Master
GRANTHAM
,
Master
WHITLOCK
,
with
divers
others
.
The
Earl
of
Bedford
,
within
two
days
after
that
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
chosen
Generalissimo
,
was
voted
to
be
General
of
the
Horse
.
CHAP.
VI.
A
brief
Relation
of
the
condition
of
divers
Counties
in
England
,
when
the
Parliaments
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
,
and
the
Kings
Commission
of
Array
were
put
in
execution
.
With
a
mention
of
some
Lords
and
others
who
were
actors
on
either
side
.
The
Lord
Maior
of
London
committed
to
the
Tower
,
and
sentenced
by
the
Parliament
.
A
mention
of
some
Declarations
,
Messages
,
and
Answers
that
passed
between
the
King
and
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
DUring
the
time
that
this
Army
was
raising
for
the
Parliament
,
to
be
conducted
by
his
Excellency
in
person
,
the
King
with
small
strength
as
yet
,
was
removing
from
place
to
place
to
gather
Forces
,
and
draw
people
to
his
side
.
Of
whose
proceedings
,
and
by
what
degrees
he
encreased
in
power
,
I
shall
speak
hereafter
in
a
continued
Series
,
to
avoid
confusion
in
the
Story
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Parliaments
Ordinance
of
Militia
,
and
the
King's
Commission
of
Array
,
were
justling
together
almost
in
every
County
:
the
greatest
of
the
English
Nobility
on
both
sides
appearing
personally
,
to
seize
upon
those
places
which
were
deputed
to
them
either
by
the
King
or
by
the
Parliament
.
No
Ordinances
from
the
One
,
or
Proclamations
from
the
Other
,
could
now
give
any
further
stop
to
this
general
and
spreading
Mischief
.
God
was
not
pleased
that
one
Chimney
should
contain
this
Civil
fire
;
but
small
sparks
of
it
were
daily
kindling
in
every
part
of
the
Land
.
Let
it
not
therefore
seem
amisse
,
if
in
the
first
place
I
make
a
brief
Relation
into
what
posture
every
particular
County
,
or
most
of
them
,
had
endeavoured
to
put
themselves
,
during
that
time
,
which
was
since
the
twelfth
of
Iuly
,
when
the
first
apparant
denouncing
of
War
began
,
and
the
General
was
elected
in
Parliament
;
till
the
three
and
twentieth
of
October
,
when
it
broke
out
into
a
fierce
and
cruel
Battel
.
But
let
not
the
Reader
expect
any
full
or
perfect
Narration
of
this
,
which
would
take
up
too
great
a
time
,
and
prove
as
tedious
as
unnecessary
.
The
onely
reason
why
I
have
entered
into
it
,
is
to
inform
the
Reader
what
Lords
and
Gentlemen
did
first
appear
in
action
on
either
side
,
in
those
particular
Counties
,
that
in
the
progresse
of
the
Story
he
may
be
better
acquainted
with
those
names
,
whose
Actions
proved
of
so
high
concernment
in
the
future
War
.
Nor
can
any
perfect
Judgement
be
made
of
the
affections
or
condition
of
any
one
County
in
this
brief
Narration
of
so
short
a
time
:
for
scarce
was
there
any
City
or
Shire
,
but
endured
in
processe
of
time
many
Changes
,
and
became
altered
from
their
first
condition
,
either
by
unconstancy
of
affections
,
or
else
enforced
to
take
a
new
side
,
as
they
were
threatned
by
approaching
Armies
of
either
party
,
when
the
War
grew
to
a
greater
height
.
In
some
Counties
there
was
no
strugling
at
all
,
one
side
wholly
prevailing
,
and
the
Peoples
affections
bending
the
same
way
:
as
it
appeared
in
Lincolnshire
at
the
first
,
(
which
was
the
first
account
given
to
the
Parliament
of
their
Militia
,
and
where
some
circumstances
are
of
that
note
,
as
to
make
it
justly
deserve
a
more
particular
recital
then
other
places
)
when
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
of
Parham
went
down
thither
,
being
chosen
by
the
Parliament
Lord
Lieutenant
of
that
County
.
This
young
Lord
being
come
to
Lincoln
,
expresseth
to
the
Parliament
what
cheerful
and
hearty
obedience
he
found
from
the
Captains
and
Officers
of
the
Trained
Bands
,
and
in
how
good
a
posture
they
were
,
beyond
all
expectation
;
considering
the
unhappinesse
of
the
Plague
being
then
in
the
Town
,
which
hindered
the
appearance
of
some
:
but
that
was
fully
supplied
by
a
Company
of
Voluntiers
,
equal
in
number
and
goodnesse
of
Arms
to
the
Trained
Bands
.
Yet
that
Change
which
I
spake
of
before
,
did
afterwards
sadly
appear
in
this
County
,
which
was
afterwards
as
much
divided
in
it self
as
any
part
of
England
,
and
by
that
means
a
most
unhappie
seat
of
War
,
often
gained
and
regained
by
either
side
.
Lincolnshire
was
then
very
forward
for
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
(
however
afterward
he
found
some
resistance
from
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
who
sided
with
the
King
)
as
he
wrote
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
sent
also
to
them
the
King's
Letter
,
and
his
own
Answer
:
Which
are
both
fit
to
be
inserted
into
the
Story
,
being
the
first
of
that
kinde
,
and
much
unfolding
the
nature
of
the
businesse
.
The
King's
Letter
to
the
Lord
WILLOUHBY
of
Parham
.
CHARLES
REX
.
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
We
understand
that
you
have
begun
to
assemble
,
train
and
muster
the
Trained
Bands
of
Our
County
of
Lincoln
,
under
pretence
of
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
whereto
We
have
not
given
Our
consent
,
which
is
not
onely
contrary
to
the
Law
,
but
to
Our
Command
and
Pleasure
,
signified
by
Our
Proclamation
sent
to
Our
high
Sheriff
of
that
Our
County
.
Wherefore
,
that
you
may
not
hereafter
plead
ignorance
of
such
Our
Prohibition
,
We
do
by
these
Our
Letters
command
and
charge
you
,
upon
your
Allegiance
,
to
desist
and
forbear
to
raise
,
train
,
exercise
,
or
assemble
together
any
part
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
Our
County
,
either
by
your self
,
or
by
any
others
employed
under
you
,
or
by
warrant
from
you
.
And
because
you
may
,
for
what
you
have
already
done
concerning
the
Militia
of
that
Our
County
,
plead
,
that
you
had
not
so
particular
a
Command
,
We
shall
passe
by
what
you
have
already
done
therein
,
so
as
presently
,
upon
your
receipt
hereof
,
you
shall
desist
and
give
over
medling
any
further
with
any
thing
concerning
the
Militia
of
that
Our
County
.
But
if
you
shall
not
presently
desist
,
and
forbear
medling
therewith
,
We
are
resolved
to
call
you
to
a
strict
account
for
your
disobedience
therein
,
after
so
many
particular
and
legal
Commands
given
you
,
upon
your
Allegiance
,
to
the
contrary
;
and
shall
esteem
and
proceed
against
you
,
as
a
disturber
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
York
the
fourth
of
Iune
,
1642.
To
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
of
Parham
.
The
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
of
Parham
his
Letter
,
in
Answer
to
His
Majestie
.
SIR
,
As
there
can
be
nothing
of
greater
unhappinesse
to
me
,
then
to
receive
a
Command
from
Your
Majestie
whereunto
my
endeavours
cannot
give
so
ready
an
obedience
as
my
affections
;
so
I
must
confesse
the
difficulty
at
this
time
not
a
little
,
how
to
expresse
that
Duty
which
I
owe
to
Your
Majesties
late
Commands
,
and
not
falsifie
that
Trust
reposed
in
me
by
Your
high
Court
of
Parliament
;
through
whose
particular
directions
I
am
now
come
into
this
County
to
settle
the
Militia
,
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
which
by
the
Votes
of
my
Lord
LITTLETON
,
and
others
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
better
versed
in
the
Laws
then
my self
,
passed
as
a
legal
thing
;
and
hath
since
been
confirmed
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
by
his
example
,
and
Your
Majesties
Chief
Iustice
Sir
JOHN
BANKS
,
both
in
accepting
their
Ordinance
,
and
nominating
their
Deputy-Lieutenants
:
how
much
further
they
proceeded
,
I
know
not
.
But
,
Sir
,
if
the
opinions
of
those
great
Lawyers
drew
me
into
an
act
unsutable
to
Your
Majesties
liking
,
I
hope
the
want
of
yeers
will
excuse
my
want
of
judgement
.
And
since
by
the
Command
of
the
Parliament
,
I
am
now
so
far
engaged
in
their
Service
,
as
the
sending
out
Warrants
to
summon
the
County
to
meet
me
this
day
at
Lincoln
,
and
afterwards
in
other
places
;
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
Your
Majestie
not
to
impose
that
Command
on
me
,
which
must
needs
render
me
false
to
those
that
relie
on
me
,
and
so
make
me
more
unhappie
then
any
other
misery
that
can
fall
upon
me
.
These
things
,
Sir
,
I
once
more
humbly
beseech
Your
Majestie
may
be
taken
into
Your
Gracious
consideration
;
and
that
You
would
never
be
pleased
to
harbour
any
misconceit
of
me
,
or
of
this
Action
;
since
nothing
hath
yet
passed
by
my
Commands
here
,
or
ever
shall
,
but
what
shall
tend
to
the
honour
and
safety
of
Your
Majesties
Person
,
to
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
of
Your
Kingdoms
,
and
to
the
content
(
I
hope
)
of
all
Your
Majesties
Subjects
in
these
parts
,
amongst
whom
I
remain
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
most
dutiful
Subject
and
Servant
,
FRA.
WILLOUGHBY
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
these
Letters
,
the
Lords
sent
a
Message
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
which
they
expressed
how
much
they
did
value
and
approve
the
endeavours
of
this
Lord
,
in
a
service
so
much
importing
the
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
not
doubting
of
their
readinesse
to
concur
with
them
,
upon
all
occasions
to
manifest
the
sense
they
have
,
and
shall
retain
of
his
deservings
;
which
appear
the
greater
,
by
how
much
the
difficulties
(
appearing
by
the
circumstances
of
those
Letters
)
have
been
greater
.
The
Lords
therefore
,
as
they
resolved
to
make
his
Interest
their
own
,
in
this
Service
for
the
publike
good
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
so
they
desired
the
Commons
to
joyn
with
them
in
so
just
and
necessary
a
work
.
To
this
the
House
of
Commons
consented
,
and
resolved
to
joyn
with
the
Lords
in
this
Vote
,
making
the
like
resolution
also
for
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
for
the
County
of
Lincoln
,
and
desired
the
Lords
concurrence
therein
.
Upon
which
it
was
ordered
by
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
that
they
agree
with
the
House
of
Commons
for
the
resolution
concerning
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
.
In
Essex
also
,
which
proved
a
most
unanimous
County
,
and
by
that
means
continued
in
peace
and
happinesse
,
the
Earl
of
Warwick
(
whose
care
and
action
was
not
confined
onely
to
the
Sea
)
chosen
Lord
Lieutenant
by
the
Parliament
,
when
he
went
down
to
muster
and
exercise
the
Country
,
was
received
with
great
applause
.
The
Trained
Bands
were
not
onely
compleat
,
but
increased
by
Voluntiers
to
unusual
numbers
;
and
so
affectionate
to
that
Cause
they
were
in
general
,
that
they
presented
a
Petition
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
and
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Captains
and
Lieutenants
of
the
several
Companies
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
persons
belonging
to
the
Trained
Bands
.
To
which
Petition
,
when
it
was
read
in
the
field
,
they
expressed
a
full
consent
by
their
general
acclamations
and
applause
in
every
Company
.
The
Earl
of
Warwick
therefore
sent
the
Petition
to
the
Parliament
,
to
let
them
see
the
extraordinary
alacrity
and
affection
of
that
County
of
Essex
to
them
:
which
was
in
these
words
which
follow
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
ROBERT
Earl
of
Warwick
,
Lord-Lieutenant
of
the
County
of
Essex
;
and
to
the
worthy
Gentlemen
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
of
the
same
County
,
confided
in
by
the
most
Honourable
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
.
We
the
Captains
and
Lieutenants
,
with
the
full
consent
of
the
Trained
Bands
and
Voluntiers
of
the
County
now
assembled
,
having
,
before
the
accesse
of
this
present
Parliament
,
seen
our
Religion
,
our
Laws
and
Liberties
brought
to
the
brink
of
ruine
and
subversion
,
by
the
results
of
most
desperate
and
wicked
Counsels
,
could
not
but
with
ex●●ding
joy
behold
the
assembling
and
continuance
of
so
great
and
faithful
a
Councel
(
the
Representative
Body
of
this
Kingdom
)
and
with
most
certain
confidence
commit
thereto
all
that
was
dear
unto
us
.
And
having
also
seen
the
late
hellish
designes
and
actings
of
a
malignant
party
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
bloody
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
all
working
to
retard
the
progresse
,
or
subvert
the
being
of
this
worthy
Parliament
,
and
therein
to
bereave
us
of
all
our
hopes
of
Reformation
,
or
future
peace
and
happinesse
to
this
Church
or
State
;
we
cannot
but
ascribe
all
glory
&
praise
unto
the
Lord
of
lords
,
&
expresse
most
hearty
thankfulnes
to
his
blessed
Instruments
,
that
great
Assembly
,
for
their
undaunted
resolutions
,
unparallell'd
endeavours
,
and
happie
proceedings
for
the
common
good
.
And
herein
(
as
not
the
least
means
of
our
safety
)
for
the
most
necessary
and
seasonable
Ordinance
of
theirs
touching
the
Militia
,
whereby
we
are
put
under
the
Command
and
Guidance
of
so
noble
a
Lord
,
and
such
worthy
Gentlemen
,
whereunto
we
humbly
desire
this
present
day
and
meeting
may
be
an
evidence
and
pledge
of
our
free
and
willing
obedience
.
Having
intrusted
our
Religion
,
our
Laws
,
and
all
,
into
the
hands
of
that
great
and
most
faithful
Councel
the
Parliament
,
whose
care
and
fidelity
we
have
so
abundantly
found
,
we
even
bleed
to
see
the
heart
and
actions
of
our
Royal
King
(
contrary
to
his
own
Royal
expressions
)
declining
from
the
Counsels
of
his
Parliament
,
&
carried
after
other
Counsels
,
whom
,
as
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
this
Land
have
not
known
nor
reposed
upon
;
so
we
(
for
our
own
parts
)
neither
will
nor
dare
intrust
with
our
Religion
or
Laws
:
and
whom
,
we
verily
believe
,
could
they
prevail
against
that
highest
Court
,
(
under
God
our
chiefest
Bulwark
and
Defence
)
would
soon
deprive
us
both
of
Religion
and
Law
,
and
(
notwithstanding
all
their
specious
pretences
)
reduce
us
to
a
condition
no
lesse
miserable
then
slavish
.
From
the
deep
apprehensions
of
all
which
,
we
do
freely
and
heartily
promise
and
tender
our
persons
and
estates
to
assist
and
defend
(
to
the
uttermost
)
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
now
assembled
,
the
Members
,
Power
and
Priviledges
thereof
;
and
therein
,
his
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
,
and
the
Kingdoms
Peace
,
(
according
to
our
late
Protestation
)
against
all
contrary
Counsels
,
Power
,
or
force
of
Arms
whatsoever
,
which
shall
be
reared
up
or
attempted
against
them
.
And
this
our
humble
Acknowledgement
and
Resolution
,
(
which
,
we
doubt
not
,
will
be
accorded
unto
by
all
good
Subjects
)
we
humbly
desire
your
Honour
and
Worships
to
tender
,
on
our
behalf
,
to
that
most
honourable
Assembly
of
Parliament
:
for
whose
happie
progresse
and
successe
we
shall
daily
pray
.
Subscribed
,
J.
KITELEY
,
HENRY
FARRE
,
JOHN
BALLET
,
JOHN
FLEMMING
,
WILLIAM
MARSHAM
,
ROBERT
BARRINGTON
,
Captains
.
THO.
HARPER
,
JOHN
WOODCOCK
,
RICH.
LAWRENCE
,
GEORGE
COLWEL
,
THO.
CLARK
,
WIMLIAM
BURLS
,
Lieutenants
.
The
Parliament
were
very
forward
to
expresse
their
approbation
of
this
most
affectionate
Declaration
of
the
Essex
men
,
and
returned
them
an
Answer
;
part
of
which
was
in
this
manner
.
This
just
and
faithful
resolution
of
theirs
to
the
publike
good
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
do
not
onely
approve
,
but
commend
;
assuring
them
,
that
as
their
endeavours
have
been
for
the
Peace
and
Happinesse
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
so
they
will
persist
in
discharge
of
the
great
and
publike
Trust
which
lies
upon
them
;
to
go
thorow
all
difficulties
which
may
oppose
the
publike
Peace
and
Welfare
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
will
upon
all
occasions
be
ready
to
expresse
particularly
to
those
persons
,
that
respect
which
is
due
to
persons
from
whom
they
have
received
so
great
assurance
of
affection
and
fidelity
.
In
Kent
there
was
cheerful
obedience
(
without
any
open
opposition
)
shewed
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
;
as
it
appeared
by
their
Petition
and
Proclamation
,
and
more
by
their
real
and
constant
actions
.
True
it
is
,
that
some
Gentlemen
of
that
County
were
not
much
affected
to
the
Parliaments
Cause
,
who
did
accordingly
frame
a
displeasing
Petition
to
the
Houses
,
and
brought
it
up
to
London
,
accompanied
with
many
Gentlemen
of
that
County
:
but
the
Parliament
having
notice
of
it
,
sent
Officers
,
and
disarmed
those
Gentlemen
who
brought
the
Petition
,
before
they
passed
over
London-bridge
:
and
the
two
which
presented
it
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
Sir
WILLIAM
BUTLER
and
M.
RICHARD
LOVELACE
,
were
both
committed
.
Those
in
Kent
who
favoured
the
King's
party
and
Commission
of
Array
,
were
not
a
number
considerable
enough
to
bring
that
County
into
any
combustion
;
the
Gentlemen
which
adhered
to
the
Parliament
used
so
great
a
care
and
industry
in
setling
the
Militia
,
in
disarming
those
few
(
but
great
)
Papists
among
them
,
in
raising
Arms
,
and
taxing
themselves
at
high
rates
for
the
ser●vice
of
the
Parliament
,
that
they
not
onely
preserved
their
own
County
in
quiet
,
but
gave
great
assistance
to
the
Parliament-Armies
in
other
places
,
as
will
appear
in
the
sequel
of
this
Story
.
The
Eastern
end
of
Sussex
(
it
being
a
long
and
narrow
County
lying
for
many
miles
upon
the
Sea
)
stood
firm
to
the
Parliament
,
and
were
very
industrious
in
setling
of
the
Militia
,
by
which
means
they
were
so
happie
,
as
to
preserve
themselves
in
peace
and
qu●e●nesse
.
But
the
Western
part
of
that
County
,
by
means
of
many
revolted
Members
of
the
Parliament
,
inhabitants
there
,
together
with
their
Allies
and
friends
,
was
at
the
first
in
some
distraction
,
though
it
continued
not
very
long
.
Surrey
and
Middlesex
,
by
fortune
of
their
situation
,
could
not
but
side
with
,
and
by
consequence
be
protected
by
the
Parliament
.
The
Eastern
Counties
,
Suffolk
,
Norfolk
,
and
Cambridgeshire
,
once
the
Kingdom
of
the
East-Angles
,
were
happily
kept
from
the
beginning
without
any
great
combustion
;
though
it
were
certain
that
many
of
the
chief
Gentry
in
those
Counties
,
bended
in
their
affections
to
the
King's
Commission
of
Array
:
but
they
were
not
a
part
strong
enough
to
engage
their
Countries
in
a
War
:
For
the
Free
holders
and
Yeomen
in
general
adhered
to
the
Parliament
;
and
those
Gentlemen
who
attempted
to
raise
men
,
or
draw
Forces
together
,
or
provide
Arms
for
the
King
,
were
soon
curbed
,
and
all
their
endeavours
crushed
at
the
beginning
,
by
those
of
the
other
side
;
especially
by
the
great
wisdom
and
indefatigable
industry
of
Master
OLIVER
CRUMWEL
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
had
taken
a
Commission
for
Colonel
of
Horse
from
the
Parliament
:
of
whose
particular
actions
,
there
will
be
high
occasion
to
discourse
hereafter
.
The
County
of
Southampton
began
at
the
first
to
be
divided
,
and
continued
so
,
being
long
and
variously
perplexed
with
the
changing
fortunes
of
either
side
.
Colonel
GORING
,
eldest
son
to
the
Lord
GORING
,
who
had
been
,
the
yeer
before
,
a
means
to
detect
that
Conspiracie
of
bringing
the
Northern
Army
against
the
Parliament
,
(
of
which
already
hath
been
spoken
)
and
by
that
,
grown
into
some
Trust
with
the
Parliament
,
of
which
he
was
a
Member
,
was
sent
down
to
Portsmouth
,
to
keep
that
place
for
them
,
and
three
thousand
pounds
allowed
him
for
the
charges
of
Fortification
.
He
receiving
that
money
from
the
Parliament
,
broke
his
Trust
,
and
kept
the
Place
for
the
King
against
them
;
with
what
successe
,
shall
hereafter
be
declared
.
But
immediately
after
his
revolt
,
the
Earl
of
Portland
,
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
a
man
suspected
by
the
Parliament
,
was
committed
to
custody
in
London
,
for
security
of
his
person
,
lest
he
should
comply
with
Colonel
GORING
,
and
command
that
Island
for
the
King's
party
.
The
Government
of
Wight
was
then
committed
to
the
Earl
of
P●mbrook
,
a
man
of
whose
fidelity
the
Parliament
doubted
not
.
Though
the
Southern
and
Eastern
parts
of
England
enjoyed
some
shew
of
rest
,
the
Counties
more
remote
from
London
,
toward
the
North
and
West
,
could
not
at
all
partake
of
that
happinesse
.
In
Lancashire
the
Lord
STRANGE
,
son
to
the
Earl
of
Derby
,
who
was
made
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Lancashire
and
Cheshire
by
the
King
,
seeking
to
put
the
Commission
of
Array
in
execution
,
found
great
resistance
from
the
Parliamentary
Gentlemen
,
Sir
THOMAS
STANLEY
,
Master
HOLLAND
,
Master
HOLCRAFT
,
Master
EGERTON
,
Master
BOOTH
,
as
also
Master
ASHTON
,
and
Master
MOOR
,
both
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
by
whom
,
within
the
space
of
few
months
,
he
was
quite
driven
out
of
the
County
,
and
that
Shire
wholly
ruled
by
the
Parliament
,
though
it
abounded
more
with
Papists
then
any
other
.
The
Lord
STRANGE
upon
the
fifteenth
day
of
Iuly
had
made
an
attempt
to
gain
Manchester
,
and
by
those
Gentlemen
was
repulsed
;
where
one
man
was
slain
;
which
was
the
first
blood
shed
in
these
Civil
Wars
.
But
this
Lord
was
not
at
all
fortunate
in
service
against
the
Parliament
;
who
not
long
after
,
returned
again
with
a
great
Force
,
consisting
of
three
thousand
men
,
to
the
Town
of
Manchester
;
where
,
after
he
had
sharply
besieged
it
for
the
space
of
two
whole
weeks
,
he
was
at
last
quite
beaten
,
with
the
losse
of
many
of
his
men
.
In
Cheshire
also
,
the
other
County
of
which
he
was
made
Lieutenant
by
the
King
,
his
fortune
was
no
better
;
where
he
was
resisted
by
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
and
other
Gentlemen
,
and
hindered
from
seizing
the
Magazine
of
that
County
,
as
he
intended
.
Nor
could
the
Earl
of
Rivers
,
whom
the
King
had
put
into
the
Commission
of
Array
(
being
a
Papist
)
assist
him
sufficiently
to
make
good
that
County
for
the
King
,
but
that
the
Papists
were
all
disarmed
there
by
those
Protestant
Gentlemen
that
adhered
to
the
Parliament
.
Further
North
,
the
Countries
were
more
full
of
variance
.
The
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
with
a
strong
Garison
,
kept
for
the
King
the
Town
of
Newcastle
.
And
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
made
Lord-Lieutenant
of
York-shire
by
the
King
,
was
active
in
putting
the
Commission
of
Array
in
execution
:
but
resisted
they
were
by
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
and
others
of
the
Parliamentary
Gentlemen
.
But
this
businesse
of
the
North
shall
now
be
passed
over
,
deserving
a
larger
Story
hereafter
,
when
time
shall
require
,
to
speak
of
the
Earl
of
Newcastle's
greatnesse
,
and
the
various
fortunes
of
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
and
his
son
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
.
In
Derbyshire
,
where
many
great
Lords
and
Gentlemen
inhabited
,
none
at
all
of
note
stood
for
the
Parliament
,
but
Sir
JOHN
GELL
and
his
brother
:
of
whose
actions
it
will
be
seasonable
to
speak
in
another
place
.
Staffordshire
and
Nottinghamshire
were
in
no
lesse
combustion
.
In
Leicestershire
the
troubles
were
far
greater
,
and
early
begun
by
Master
HENRY
HASTINGS
,
second
son
to
the
Earl
of
Huntingdon
,
whom
the
King
had
made
Sheriff
of
that
County
,
and
put
into
the
Commission
of
Array
;
who
raised
great
Forces
to
seize
upon
the
Magazine
of
that
County
.
Against
whom
the
Earl
of
Stamford
was
sent
by
the
Parliament
,
as
Lord
Lieutenant
,
with
a
considerable
strength
:
who
arriving
there
,
did
much
curb
the
proceedings
of
Master
HASTINGS
,
and
took
possession
of
the
Town
of
Leicester
.
Great
was
the
Contention
about
that
time
in
Warwick-shire
,
between
the
Earl
of
Northampton
for
the
King
,
and
the
Lord
BROOK
for
the
Parliament
,
not
without
sharp
encounters
,
and
slaughter
on
either
side
.
The
Earl
having
seized
the
Ordnance
at
Banbury
,
marched
with
great
fury
into
Warwick-shire
,
spoiling
the
Countrey
as
he
went
,
though
not
without
opposition
of
the
people
,
and
the
Lord
BROOK'S
Forces
;
against
whom
he
could
not
at
all
prevail
.
The
Earl
of
Pembrook
had
setled
the
Militia
in
Wil●shire
with
small
ado
,
though
it
continued
not
long
so
.
And
the
Earl
of
Holland
in
Berk-shire
,
being
but
saintly
resisted
by
the
Earl
of
Berk-shire
,
the
Lord
LOVELACE
,
and
others
.
For
soon
after
,
the
Earl
of
Berk-shire
,
together
with
Sir
JOHN
CURSON
,
Sir
ROBERT
DORMER
,
and
others
for
the
Commission
of
Array
,
who
came
to
Watlington
in
Oxfordshire
,
to
seize
the
Magazine
of
that
part
of
the
County
,
which
was
laid
up
in
that
Town
,
were
there
taken
prisoners
,
and
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
by
Colonel
HAMDEN
and
Colonel
GOODWIN
,
two
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
Knights
of
the
Shire
for
Buckingham
.
But
the
further
that
this
Discourse
travels
Westward
,
the
greater
and
more
remarkable
you
shall
finde
such
contestations
;
especially
considering
the
number
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
great
rank
,
and
many
of
them
Members
of
Parliament
,
who
sided
with
the
King
against
the
Parliament
,
and
were
therefore
afterward
voted
out
of
the
House
.
One
great
Head
there
was
of
all
those
Western
Counties
,
WILLIAM
Marquesse
of
Hartford
,
whom
the
King
,
by
his
Commission
of
Array
,
had
appointed
Chief
,
and
made
him
Lord
Lieutenant-General
of
Devon
,
Cornwal
,
Somerset
,
Dorset
,
Wilts
,
Southampton
,
Gloucester
,
Berks
,
Oxford
,
Hereford
,
and
seven
Counties
within
the
Principality
of
Wales
:
who
,
notwithstanding
his
high
Command
,
was
never
able
to
atchieve
any
great
matter
for
the
King's
side
;
so
much
were
the
common
people
of
the
West
at
that
time
inclined
to
the
Parliament
,
and
so
active
were
those
Gentlemen
who
stood
for
it
;
such
as
were
the
sons
of
Sir
FRANCIS
POPHAM
,
Master
ALEXANDER
POPHAM
,
HUGH
,
and
EDWARD
,
who
were
more
animated
by
the
example
of
their
aged
father
;
Master
STRODE
a
Deputy-Lieutenant
,
and
others
,
against
all
those
frequent
attempts
which
the
Marquesse
made
.
Great
was
the
number
of
considerable
men
in
those
Countries
,
which
took
part
with
the
Marquesse
against
the
Parliament
,
and
very
industrious
in
their
several
Stations
,
to
put
in
execution
the
Commission
of
Array
;
as
the
Lord
PAWLET
,
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
and
Sir
JOHN
STOWEL
,
both
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
for
that
reason
put
out
of
the
House
.
Sir
RICHARD
SLANY
in
Cornwal
,
another
Member
,
put
out
also
for
the
same
cause
;
as
likwise
were
Sir
EDWARD
RODNEY
and
Master
COVENTRY
,
both
Parliament-men
,
who
followed
the
Marquesse
in
some
of
his
actions
.
Sir
BEVILE
GREENVILE
an
active
man
,
another
Member
of
Parliament
,
was
very
industrious
for
the
Array
,
both
in
Cornwal
and
Devon
,
joyning
himself
with
the
Earl
of
Bath
,
who
came
for
that
purpose
to
his
house
at
Tastock
in
Devonshire
,
and
assisted
by
many
Gentlemen
,
as
Master
CULINS
,
Sheriff
of
that
County
,
M.
BAMFIELD
,
M.
ASHFORD
,
M.
GIFFORD
,
M.
SAINTHIL
,
Baronet
SEYMOUR
,
and
M.
COURTNEY
;
to
whose
assistance
Squire
ROGERS
came
with
Forces
out
of
Dorsetshire
.
Various
were
the
Successes
which
Marquesse
Hartford
,
assisted
by
so
many
of
the
Gentry
,
found
in
his
several
Enterprises
;
sometimes
prevailing
,
but
more
often
distressed
.
In
one
Skirmish
,
which
about
the
beginning
of
August
,
himself
,
the
Lord
PAWLET
,
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
Sir
JOHN
STOWEL
,
and
M.
SMITH
,
another
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
made
against
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
in
Somersetshire
,
he
prevailed
against
them
,
and
possessed
himself
of
the
Town
of
Shepton-Mallet
:
Ten
men
were
slain
,
and
many
wounded
.
Going
afterwards
to
Wells
,
he
had
been
besieged
by
many
thousands
of
the
People
,
who
arose
against
him
;
but
that
having
timely
notice
of
their
coming
,
he
escaped
a
back-way
out
of
the
Town
.
About
which
time
,
the
Earl
of
Bedford
was
sent
down
by
the
Parliament
against
him
with
three
hundred
Horse
:
by
whom
the
Lord
Marquesse
,
the
Lord
PAWLET
,
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
Colonel
LUNSFORD
,
and
many
other
considerable
men
,
were
besieged
in
Sherburn
.
For
great
numbers
out
of
the
Country
came
daily
to
the
assistance
of
the
Earl
of
Bedford
.
Many
weeks
did
that
Siege
continue
;
many
Sallies
were
made
out
,
and
sharp
encounters
on
both
sides
performed
with
great
courage
:
the
Parliament
side
being
in
firm
hope
to
have
taken
them
at
last
;
which
was
conceived
a
thing
of
great
moment
,
and
advantage
to
their
affairs
,
if
they
could
have
possessed
the
persons
of
so
many
men
,
considerable
both
in
their
Fortunes
and
Valour
;
and
who
proved
afterwards
very
strong
and
cruel
enemies
.
Yet
that
hope
was
frustrate
:
for
about
the
beginning
of
October
,
they
all
escaped
out
of
Sherburn
:
the
Earl
neverthelesse
pursued
after
them
,
and
in
the
Chase
took
M.
PALLART
,
Sir
HENRY
,
Sir
JOHN
,
and
Sir
CHARLES
BARCLAY
prisoners
.
Within
a
week
after
,
the
Earl
of
Bath
was
apprehended
,
and
brought
up
a
prisoner
to
the
Parliament
.
It
cannot
be
much
wondered
at
,
that
Division
was
found
in
Countrey-Towns
and
Villages
so
far
remote
from
the
Parliament
,
where
the
people
were
variously
wrought
upon
by
perswasions
or
fears
from
either
side
:
when
London
it self
,
the
Seat
of
that
great
Councel
,
and
chiefest
Bulwark
of
their
defence
,
was
not
without
some
taste
of
these
Distractions
.
Which
,
besides
the
actions
of
some
private
Citizens
,
too
petty
to
be
here
rehearsed
,
may
appear
to
the
Reader
in
one
thing
,
which
cannot
be
omitted
:
The
Lord
Major
of
London
was
at
this
time
a
prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
committed
by
the
Parliament
.
Sir
RICHARD
GURNEY
,
Lord
Maior
of
London
for
that
yeer
,
was
charged
by
the
House
of
Commons
on
the
seventh
of
Iuly
,
for
being
a
mover
of
Sedition
in
the
Kingdom
,
in
causing
the
King's
Proclamation
concerning
the
Commission
of
Array
(
which
was
declared
by
both
Houses
to
be
illegal
)
to
be
proclaimed
in
the
City
.
And
the
Charge
being
perfected
,
was
sent
up
to
the
Lords
,
desiring
that
he
might
forthwith
be
called
to
his
Answer
;
which
was
accordingly
granted
.
Four
days
after
,
while
the
Lord
Maior
was
attending
the
Lords
House
upon
this
Charge
,
and
additional
Impeachment
was
read
against
him
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
brought
in
by
the
Common-Councel
of
London
,
for
divers
breaches
of
his
Oath
in
execution
of
his
Office
,
for
proclaiming
divers
illegal
Proclamations
,
and
contemning
the
Orders
of
Parliament
.
This
Impeachment
was
forthwith
sent
up
,
and
read
in
the
Lords
House
.
Upon
the
reading
of
which
,
it
was
ordered
that
he
should
be
sent
to
the
Tower
,
from
thence
to
be
brought
to
a
legal
Trial
upon
his
Impeachment
.
Many
days
,
during
the
space
of
a
whole
month
,
was
this
Lord
Maior
brought
from
the
Tower
to
Westminster
,
to
attend
the
Lords
of
Parliament
,
and
many
times
returned
back
without
being
heard
,
by
reason
of
so
great
a
multiplicity
of
Businesses
as
the
Houses
were
then
in
.
At
last
,
after
some
hearings
,
he
was
brought
,
on
the
twelfth
of
August
,
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
to
receive
his
Censure
:
The
effect
whereof
was
,
that
he
should
be
put
from
his
Majorality
,
never
bear
Office
in
the
City
or
Common-wealth
,
be
uncapable
of
all
Honour
or
Dignity
to
be
conferred
on
him
by
the
King
,
and
stand
committed
prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
during
the
pleasure
of
both
Houses
.
During
the
time
of
these
contentions
between
the
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
and
Commission
of
Array
,
which
is
briefly
touched
by
it self
;
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
return
to
the
King's
proceedings
in
his
own
Person
,
by
what
degrees
he
came
to
encrease
in
strength
,
and
what
contestations
happened
betwixt
Himself
and
the
Parliament
:
wherein
,
that
which
concerned
the
Pen
,
shall
be
first
briefly
touched
,
and
then
his
other
actions
.
But
those
Declarations
,
Petitions
,
and
Proclamations
,
which
upon
all
occasions
were
then
published
,
are
too
many
and
too
long
to
be
recited
in
a
Story
:
in
the
Records
,
and
printed
Books
of
Ordinances
,
they
may
be
read
.
I
shall
onely
mention
some
of
the
chief
,
and
excerp
the
most
material
contents
of
them
.
The
Parliament
,
about
the
end
of
Iuly
,
had
petitioned
the
King
to
forbear
all
preparations
of
War
,
and
remove
his
Garisons
.
To
which
he
gave
Answer
,
and
upbraided
them
with
their
preparations
of
War
,
for
appointing
the
Earl
of
Essex
to
be
their
General
,
and
the
Earl
of
Warwick
Admiral
.
In
that
Answer
,
he
descants
at
large
upon
particulars
,
commanding
his
said
Answer
and
their
Petition
to
be
read
in
all
Churches
.
To
which
the
Parliament
reply
,
as
they
had
done
before
,
that
they
cannot
lay
down
Arms
,
nor
rejourn
the
Parliament
to
any
other
place
,
as
he
would
have
them
,
unlesse
he
leave
off
those
Warlike
preparations
,
and
comply
with
that
Councel
,
to
which
onely
he
ought
to
adhere
,
by
the
Constitution
of
this
Government
.
They
likewise
command
the
Petition
,
Answer
,
and
Reply
to
be
read
in
all
Churches
.
But
things
proceeding
still
higher
,
the
King
,
being
returned
to
the
City
of
York
,
from
thence
sent
forth
a
Proclamation
,
to
suppresse
(
as
he
there
stileth
it
)
the
present
Rebellion
under
command
of
ROBERT
Earl
of
Essex
;
offering
withal
free
pardon
to
him
,
and
all
such
as
shall
within
six
days
after
the
date
thereof
,
being
the
ninth
of
August
,
lay
down
their
Arms.
In
which
Proclamation
also
he
commanded
the
Marquesse
Hartford
to
raise
speedily
what
Forces
he
could
,
within
all
those
Counties
whereof
he
had
made
him
Lieutenant-General
in
the
Commission
of
Array
(
of
which
before
was
spoken
)
and
to
march
against
,
destroy
,
or
apprehend
the
said
Earl
of
Essex
.
The
Parliament
,
upon
this
Proclamation
,
make
a
Declaration
,
wherein
they
briefly
recount
all
the
King
's
former
proceedings
against
them
and
the
Kingdom
:
All
which
they
attribute
(
after
their
usual
manner
)
to
his
wicked
Councel
;
and
promise
still
to
make
him
great
and
happie
,
if
he
will
return
to
his
great
Councel
.
But
the
next
day
after
his
former
Proclamation
,
the
King
,
continuing
still
at
York
,
sent
forth
another
,
declaring
that
no
Papist
should
serve
him
in
his
Army
,
and
that
his
Souldiers
should
commit
no
rapine
upon
the
people
.
And
within
two
days
after
that
,
he
published
a
Discourse
,
called
A
Declaration
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
concerning
the
proceedings
of
this
present
Parliament
.
This
Declaration
was
of
a
great
length
,
containing
fifty
pages
in
a
large
Quarto
.
In
which
was
comprised
a
kinde
of
History
touching
all
former
passages
betwixt
himself
and
them
,
from
the
beginning
of
these
divisions
:
which
is
to
be
read
in
the
printed
Book
of
Parliament-Ordinances
.
Toward
the
end
of
that
Declaration
,
he
protesteth
a
wonderful
love
to
Parliaments
,
and
to
the
peace
and
happinesse
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
he
requires
that
some
persons
(
as
disturbers
of
the
publike
peace
)
may
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
to
be
tried
by
their
Peers
,
naming
the
Lord
of
Kymbolton
,
and
those
five
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
whom
before
he
came
to
surprise
in
that
House
,
Master
HOLLIS
,
Sir
ARTHUR
HASLERIG
,
M.
PYM
,
M.
HAMBDEN
,
and
M.
STRODE
;
as
likewise
M.
HENRY
MARTIN
and
Sir
HENRY
LUDLOW
,
two
Members
also
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
for
speaking
some
bold
Speeches
in
that
House
.
He
also
desires
to
have
delivered
up
to
him
Alderman
PENINGTON
,
who
succeeded
in
the
Majorality
to
the
fore-named
Sir
KICHARD
GURNEY
,
and
Captain
VENN
,
one
of
the
City-Captains
:
those
two
last
he
accuses
of
bringing
tumults
from
the
City
,
to
terrifie
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
.
Another
desire
of
the
King
's
is
,
that
Inditements
of
high
Treason
upon
the
Statute
of
the
23
yeer
of
King
EDWARD
the
third
,
may
be
drawn
against
the
Earls
of
Essex
,
Warwick
,
and
Stamford
,
the
Lord
BROOK
,
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
and
Serjeant-Major-General
SKIPPON
,
an
expert
and
religious
Souldier
,
a
man
of
high
action
in
the
succeeding
War
,
whom
the
City
had
employed
in
exercising
of
their
Militia
;
as
likewise
against
all
those
who
shall
hereafter
exercise
the
Militia
by
vertue
of
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
.
The
Pen
was
very
quick
upon
all
occasions
:
and
the
King
,
the
next
day
after
the
publication
of
this
long
fore-mentioned
Declaration
,
sent
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
upbraiding
both
Houses
with
an
Order
which
they
had
then
made
,
for
the
borrowing
of
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
out
of
that
money
which
the
Adventurers
had
raised
for
reducing
of
Ireland
,
and
subduing
the
Rebels
there
;
affirming
,
that
out
of
his
Princely
care
and
piety
toward
distressed
Ireland
,
he
cannot
but
take
notice
of
it
;
commanding
them
immediately
to
retract
that
mischievous
and
unjust
Order
(
for
so
he
calls
it
)
as
they
would
answer
the
contrary
to
Almighty
God
,
himself
,
and
those
that
have
trusted
them
:
Wherein
he
expecteth
their
speedie
Answer
and
Obedience
;
and
the
rather
,
that
he
may
thereby
be
secured
,
that
such
part
of
the
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
as
is
or
shall
be
collected
from
his
good
Subjects
of
England
by
vertue
of
the
late
Act
of
Parliament
whereby
the
same
is
granted
,
may
not
likewise
(
under
false
pretences
)
be
diverted
from
the
proper
use
to
which
it
was
intended
,
and
misemployed
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Kingdoms
peace
,
in
a
War
against
him
.
The
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
make
Answer
to
this
Message
,
expressing
what
caution
there
was
in
the
very
Order
(
which
upon
that
very
occasion
was
printed
)
for
speedie
repayment
of
that
Sum
,
and
disposing
of
it
to
the
right
use
.
But
first
they
tell
the
King
,
that
this
very
Message
of
his
to
them
,
is
an
high
breach
of
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
:
and
upon
that
occasion
,
they
call
to
remembrance
and
declare
many
particulars
of
their
care
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
,
and
the
King
's
hindering
of
it
.
Those
particulars
there
expressed
,
are
as
followeth
.
They
declare
,
that
this
bloodie
Rebellion
was
first
raised
by
the
same
Counsels
that
had
before
brought
two
Armies
within
the
bowels
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
two
Protestant
Nations
ready
to
welter
in
each
others
blood
,
which
were
both
defrayed
a
long
time
at
the
charge
of
the
poor
Commons
of
England
,
and
quietly
at
last
disbanded
;
by
Gods
blessing
upon
the
Parliaments
endeavours
.
That
this
designe
failing
,
the
same
wicked
Councels
who
had
caused
that
impious
War
,
raised
this
barbarous
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
and
recommended
the
suppressing
thereof
(
for
the
better
colour
)
to
the
Parliaments
care
:
who
out
of
a
fellow-feeling
of
the
unspeakable
miseries
of
their
Protestant
Brethren
there
(
not
suspecting
this
horrid
Plot
,
now
too
apparent
)
did
cheerfully
undertake
that
great
work
,
and
do
really
intend
and
endeavour
to
settle
the
Protestant
Religion
and
a
permanent
Peace
in
that
Realm
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
and
profit
of
his
Majestie
,
and
security
of
his
three
Kingdoms
.
But
how
they
have
been
discouraged
,
retarded
,
diverted
in
and
from
this
pious
and
glorious
Work
,
by
those
traiterous
Counsels
about
his
Majestie
,
will
appear
by
many
particulars
.
They
there
mention
the
sending
over
at
first
of
twenty
thousand
pounds
by
the
Parliament
,
and
that
good
way
found
out
to
reduce
Ireland
by
the
Adventure
of
private
men
,
without
charging
the
Subject
in
general
,
which
would
probably
have
brought
in
a
Million
of
money
,
had
the
King
continued
in
or
neer
London
,
and
not
,
by
leaving
his
Parliament
,
and
making
War
upon
it
,
so
intimidated
and
discouraged
the
Adventurers
,
and
others
who
would
have
adventured
,
that
that
good
Bill
is
rendered
in
a
manner
ineffectual
.
They
mention
,
that
when
at
the
sole
charge
of
the
Adventurers
,
five
thousand
Foot
and
five
hundred
Horse
were
designed
for
the
relief
of
Munster
,
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
WHARTON
,
and
nothing
was
wanting
but
a
Commission
to
enable
that
Lord
for
the
Service
,
such
was
the
power
of
wicked
Counsel
,
that
no
Commission
could
be
obtained
from
the
King
;
by
reason
whereof
,
Lymrick
was
wholly
lost
,
and
the
Province
of
Munster
since
in
very
great
distresse
.
That
when
well-affected
persons
,
at
their
own
charge
,
by
way
of
Adventure
,
had
prepared
twelve
Ships
,
and
six
Pinnaces
,
with
a
thousand
Land-forces
,
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
desiring
nothing
but
a
Commission
from
his
Majestie
;
that
Commission
,
after
twice
sending
to
York
for
it
,
and
the
Ships
lying
ready
to
set
Sail
,
three
weeks
together
,
at
the
charge
of
neer
three
hundred
pounds
a
day
,
was
likewise
denied
.
And
those
Adventurers
(
rather
then
lose
their
Expedition
)
were
constrained
to
go
by
vertue
of
an
Ordinance
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
That
,
though
the
Lords
Justices
of
Ireland
earnestly
desired
to
have
two
Pieces
of
Battery
sent
over
,
as
necessary
for
that
Service
;
yet
such
commands
were
given
to
the
Officers
of
the
Tower
,
that
none
of
the
King's
Ordnance
must
be
sent
,
to
save
his
Kingdom
.
That
CHARLES
FLOYD
,
Engineer
and
Quartermaster-General
of
the
Army
in
Ireland
,
and
in
actual
employment
there
against
the
Rebels
,
was
called
away
from
that
important
Service
,
by
expresse
command
of
the
King
.
That
Captain
GREEN
,
Controller
of
the
Artillery
,
a
man
in
Pay
,
and
principally
employed
and
trusted
here
by
the
Lord-Lieutenant
of
Ireland
for
providing
and
ordering
the
Train
of
Artillery
which
was
to
be
sent
to
Dublin
,
and
who
had
received
great
sums
of
money
for
that
purpose
,
was
commanded
from
that
employment
and
trust
,
to
serve
the
King
in
this
unnatural
War
against
his
Parliament
.
And
when
the
Parliament
had
provided
six
hundred
suits
of
Clothes
for
present
relief
of
the
poor
Souldiers
in
Ireland
,
and
sent
them
towards
Chester
,
WILLIAM
WHITAKER
that
undertook
the
carriage
of
them
,
was
assaulted
by
the
King's
souldiers
lying
about
Coventry
;
who
took
away
the
six
hundred
suits
of
Clothes
,
and
the
poor
man
,
his
Waggon
and
Horses
,
though
they
were
told
that
the
Clothes
were
for
the
souldiers
in
Ireland
,
and
though
the
poor
Carrier
was
five
times
with
the
Earl
of
Northampton
,
to
beg
a
release
of
his
Waggon
.
That
three
hundred
suits
of
Clothes
sent
likewise
by
the
Parliament
for
Ireland
,
with
a
Chirurgion's
Chest
of
Medicaments
,
towards
Chester
,
were
taken
all
away
by
the
King's
Troopers
under
command
of
one
Captain
MIDDLETON
,
together
with
the
poor
Carrier's
Horses
and
Waggon
,
for
the
King's
service
.
As
likewise
,
that
a
great
number
of
Draught-horses
prepared
by
the
Parliament
for
the
Artillery
and
Baggage
of
the
Irish
Army
,
and
sent
to
Chester
for
that
purpose
,
being
there
,
attending
a
passage
,
are
now
required
by
the
King
for
his
present
service
in
England
;
whose
forces
are
so
quartered
about
the
Roads
to
Ireland
,
that
no
Provision
can
passe
thither
by
Land
with
any
safety
.
That
Captain
KETTLEBY
and
Sir
HENRY
STRADLING
,
the
Admiral
and
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Ships
appointed
to
lie
upon
the
coast
of
Ireland
,
to
annoy
the
Rebels
,
and
to
prevent
the
bringing
of
Ammunition
and
relief
from
forraign
parts
,
are
both
called
away
from
that
employment
by
the
King's
command
:
and
by
reason
of
their
departure
from
the
coast
of
Munster
,
to
which
they
were
designed
,
the
Rebels
there
have
received
Powder
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
relief
from
forraign
parts
.
By
which
particulars
(
say
they
)
it
may
seem
that
those
Rebels
are
countenanced
there
,
upon
designe
to
assist
the
enemies
of
the
Parliament
here
:
especially
considering
that
those
confident
Rebels
have
presumed
,
very
lately
,
to
send
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
intituling
themselves
his
Majesties
Catholike
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
and
complaining
of
the
Puritan
Parliament
of
England
;
and
desiring
,
that
since
his
Majestie
comes
not
thither
,
according
to
their
expectation
,
they
may
come
into
England
to
his
Majestie
.
The
Parliament
therefore
,
finding
what
danger
both
Kingdoms
are
in
,
by
the
designes
of
cruel
enemies
,
thought
fit
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
both
,
by
preparing
a
competent
Army
for
the
defence
of
King
and
Kingdom
.
But
in
regard
that
the
Plate
brought
in
by
so
many
well-affected
men
,
could
not
be
co●●ed
to
suddenly
as
the
service
required
;
and
well
knowing
that
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
might
for
a
short
time
be
borrowed
out
of
the
Adventurers
money
for
Ireland
,
without
any
prejudice
to
the
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
whose
Subsistence
depends
upon
the
Welfare
of
this
,
and
resolving
to
make
a
speedie
repayment
of
that
money
,
made
this
Order
:
which
that
it
may
appear
(
say
they
)
to
all
the
world
to
be
neither
mischievous
,
illegal
,
nor
unjust
(
as
the
King
calls
it
)
the
House
of
Commons
thought
fit
to
recite
it
in
haec
verba
;
and
instead
of
retracting
the
Order
,
to
repay
that
money
with
all
possible
speed
.
The
Order
.
Iuly
30.
It
is
this
day
Ordered
by
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
That
the
Treasurers
appointed
to
receive
the
Moneys
come
in
upon
the
Subscriptions
for
Ireland
,
do
forthwith
furnish
,
by
way
of
Loan
,
unto
the
Committee
of
Lords
and
Commons
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
sum
of
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
for
the
supply
of
the
publike
necessity
,
for
defence
of
the
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdom
,
upon
the
publike
Faith
,
to
be
repayed
duely
and
carefully
within
so
short
a
time
,
that
it
shall
not
be
diverted
from
that
purpose
for
which
it
was
intended
,
or
any
way
frustrate
the
Acts
already
made
in
the
behalf
of
that
Adventure
.
During
the
time
of
these
Paper-conflicts
,
the
King
in
person
had
often
removed
,
and
visited
many
places
.
To
the
Gentry
of
Leicestershire
he
made
a
Speech
on
the
20
of
Iuly
,
after
his
usual
manner
,
with
Protestations
of
his
great
love
to
the
people
,
and
care
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
from
thence
removing
Northward
,
on
the
fourth
of
August
he
made
a
Speech
after
the
same
manner
to
the
Gentry
of
York-shire
;
from
whence
he
returned
back
to
Nottingham
,
and
there
set
up
his
Standard
Royal.
Very
few
people
resorted
to
it
.
Nor
had
the
King
at
this
time
a
considerable
strength
to
guard
his
Person
,
if
any
attempts
had
been
to
have
seized
upon
him
.
From
Nottingham
,
on
the
25
of
August
,
the
King
sent
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
by
the
Earls
of
Southampton
and
Dorset
,
and
Sir
JOHN
CULPEPER
,
one
of
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
who
had
deserted
the
Parliament
,
and
went
to
the
King
at
York
;
having
not
long
before
been
made
by
him
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
.
The
King's
Message
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
from
Nottingham
,
Aug.
25.
1642.
We
have
with
unspeakable
grief
of
heart
long
beheld
the
Distractions
of
this
Our
Kingdom
.
Our
very
Soul
is
full
of
Anguish
,
until
We
may
finde
some
Remedy
to
prevent
the
Miseries
which
are
ready
to
overwhelm
this
whole
Nation
by
a
Civil
War
.
And
though
all
Our
endeavours
tending
to
the
composing
of
those
unhappie
Differences
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
(
though
pursued
by
Vs
with
all
Zeal
and
Sincerity
)
have
been
hitherto
without
that
Successe
we
hoped
for
;
yet
such
is
Our
constant
and
earnest
care
to
preserve
the
publike
Peace
,
that
We
shall
not
be
discouraged
from
using
any
Expedient
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
the
God
of
mercy
may
lay
a
firm
foundation
of
Peace
and
Happinesse
to
all
Our
good
Subjects
.
To
this
end
observing
that
many
Mistakes
have
arisen
by
the
Messages
,
Petitions
and
Answers
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
;
which
haply
may
be
prevented
by
some
other
way
of
Treaty
,
wherein
the
matters
in
difference
may
be
more
clearly
understood
,
and
more
freely
transacted
:
We
have
thought
fit
to
propound
to
you
,
That
some
fit
persons
may
be
by
you
enabled
to
treat
with
the
like
number
to
be
authorized
by
Vs
,
in
such
a
manner
,
and
with
such
freedom
of
Debate
,
as
may
best
tend
to
that
happie
Conclusion
which
all
good
men
desire
,
The
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Wherein
,
as
We
promise
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
all
safety
and
encouragement
to
such
as
shall
be
sent
unto
Vs
,
if
you
shall
chuse
the
place
where
We
are
for
the
Treaty
,
which
we
wholly
leave
to
you
,
presuming
the
like
care
of
the
safety
of
those
We
shall
employ
,
if
you
shall
name
another
place
:
So
We
assure
you
and
all
Our
good
Subjects
,
that
(
to
the
best
of
Our
understanding
)
nothing
shall
be
therein
wanting
on
our
part
,
which
may
advance
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
oppose
Popery
and
Superstition
,
secure
the
Law
of
the
Land
(
upon
which
is
built
as
well
Our
just
Prerogative
,
as
the
Propriety
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
)
confirm
all
just
Power
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
render
Vs
and
Our
people
truely
happie
,
by
a
true
understanding
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Bring
with
you
as
firm
resolutions
to
do
your
duty
,
and
let
all
Our
People
joyn
with
Vs
in
Our
prayers
to
Almighty
God
for
his
blessing
upon
this
Work
.
If
this
Proposition
shall
be
rejected
by
you
,
We
have
done
,
Our
duty
so
amply
,
that
God
will
absolve
Vs
from
the
guilt
of
any
of
that
blood
which
must
be
spilt
.
And
what
opinion
soever
other
men
may
have
of
Our
Power
,
We
assure
you
,
nothing
but
Our
Christian
and
pious
care
to
prevent
the
effusion
of
blood
,
hath
begot
this
motion
;
Our
provision
of
Men
,
Arms
and
Money
being
such
,
as
may
secure
Vs
from
further
violence
,
till
it
please
God
to
open
the
eyes
of
Our
People
.
The
Answer
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
to
the
King's
Message
of
the
25
of
August
,
1642.
May
it
please
Your
Majestie
:
The
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
having
received
Your
Majesties
Message
of
the
25
of
August
,
do
with
much
grief
resent
the
dangerous
and
distracted
state
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
we
have
by
all
means
endeavoured
to
prevent
,
both
by
our
several
Advices
and
Petitions
to
Your
Majestie
,
which
have
been
not
onely
without
successe
,
but
there
hath
followed
that
,
which
no
evil
Counsel
in
former
times
hath
produced
,
or
any
age
hath
seen
,
Those
several
Proclamations
and
Declarations
against
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
whereby
their
Actions
are
declared
Treasonable
,
and
their
Persons
Traitours
;
and
thereupon
Your
Majestie
hath
set
up
Your
Standard
against
them
,
whereby
you
have
put
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
in
them
this
whole
Kingdom
,
out
of
Your
Protection
:
So
that
until
Your
Majestie
shall
recal
those
Proclamations
and
Declarations
whereby
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
their
adherents
and
assistants
,
and
all
such
as
have
obeyed
and
executed
their
Commands
and
Directions
,
according
to
their
duties
,
are
declared
Traitors
,
or
otherwise
Delinquents
;
and
until
the
Standard
,
set
up
in
pursuance
of
the
said
Proclamations
,
be
taken
down
,
Your
Majestie
hath
put
us
into
such
a
condition
,
that
,
whilst
we
so
remain
,
we
cannot
by
the
Fundamental
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
publike
Trust
reposed
in
us
,
or
with
the
general
good
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
give
Your
Majestie
any
other
Answer
to
this
Message
.
Within
few
days
after
,
the
King
sent
Instructions
under
his
Privie
Signet
to
his
Commissioners
of
Array
for
the
several
Counties
of
England
and
Wales
;
as
to
Marquesse
Hartford
,
whom
the
King
had
made
Lieutetenant-General
of
all
the
Western
Counties
,
as
is
before
expressed
;
to
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
Lord-Lieutenant
of
York-shire
;
and
the
Lord
STRANGE
,
Lieutenant
for
Lancashire
and
Cheshire
:
in
which
Instructions
he
commands
them
to
pursue
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
whom
he
again
calls
Rebel
and
Traitour
.
Immediately
after
,
the
King
sent
a
Reply
to
that
Answer
of
the
Parliament
to
his
last
Message
of
the
25
of
August
;
which
being
short
,
that
the
Reader
may
the
more
truely
inform
himself
of
the
nature
of
this
strange
division
,
I
shall
wholly
insert
in
the
very
words
.
We
will
not
repeat
what
means
We
have
used
to
prevent
the
dangerous
and
distracted
estate
of
the
Kingdom
,
nor
how
those
means
have
been
interpreted
,
because
,
being
desirous
to
avoid
effusion
of
blood
,
We
are
willing
to
decline
all
memory
of
former
Bitternesse
,
that
might
make
Our
offer
of
a
Treaty
lesse
readily
accepted
.
We
never
did
declare
,
nor
ever
intended
to
declare
both
Our
Houses
of
Parliament
Traitours
,
or
set
up
Our
Standard
against
them
;
and
much
lesse
to
put
them
and
this
Kingdom
out
of
Our
protection
:
We
utterly
professe
against
it
before
God
and
the
world
.
And
further
,
to
remove
all
possible
Scruples
which
may
hinder
the
Treaty
so
much
desired
by
Vs
;
We
hereby
promise
,
so
that
a
day
be
appointed
by
you
for
the
revoking
of
your
Declarations
against
all
persons
as
Traitours
or
otherwise
for
assisting
Vs
,
We
shall
with
all
cheerfulnesse
upon
the
same
day
recal
our
Proclamations
and
Declarations
,
and
take
down
Our
Standard
.
In
which
Treaty
,
We
shall
be
ready
to
grant
any
thing
that
shall
be
really
for
the
good
of
Our
subjects
:
conjuring
you
to
consider
the
bleeding
condition
of
Ireland
,
and
the
dangerous
condition
of
England
,
in
as
high
a
degree
,
as
by
these
Our
Offers
We
have
declared
Our Self
to
do
:
and
assuring
you
,
that
Our
chief
desire
in
the
world
,
is
to
beget
a
good
understanding
and
mutual
confidence
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majestie
:
The
humble
Answer
and
Petition
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
to
the
King
's
last
Message
.
May
it
please
Your
Majestie
:
If
we
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
should
repeat
all
the
ways
we
have
taken
,
the
endeavours
we
have
used
,
and
the
expressions
we
have
made
unto
Your
Majestie
,
to
prevent
those
distractions
and
dangers
Your
Majestie
speaks
of
,
we
should
too
much
enlarge
this
Reply
therefore
as
we
Humbly
,
so
shall
we
Onely
let
Your
Majestie
know
,
that
we
cannot
recede
from
our
former
Answer
,
for
the
reasons
therein
expressed
:
for
that
Your
Majestie
hath
not
taken
down
Your
Standard
,
recalled
Your
Proclamations
and
Declarations
whereby
You
have
declared
the
Actions
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
to
be
Treasonable
,
and
their
Persons
Traitors
:
And
You
have
published
the
same
since
Your
Message
the
25
of
August
,
by
Your
late
Instructions
to
Your
Commissioners
of
Array
.
Which
Standard
being
taken
down
,
and
the
Declarations
,
Proclamations
and
Instructions
recalled
;
if
Your
Majestie
shall
then
upon
this
our
humble
Petition
,
leaving
your
Forces
,
return
unto
Your
Parliament
,
and
receive
their
faithful
advice
,
Your
Majestie
shall
finde
such
expressions
of
our
fidelities
and
duties
,
as
shall
assure
You
that
Your
Safety
,
Honour
and
Greatnesse
can
onely
be
found
in
the
affections
of
Your
People
,
and
the
sincere
Counsels
of
Your
Parliament
,
whose
constant
and
undiscouraged
endeavours
and
consultations
have
passed
thorow
difficulties
unheard
of
,
onely
to
secure
Your
Kingdoms
from
the
violent
mischiefs
and
dangers
now
ready
to
fall
upon
them
;
who
deserve
better
of
Your
Majestie
,
and
can
never
allow
themselve●
(
representing
likewise
Your
whole
Kingdom
)
to
be
balanced
with
those
persons
whose
desperate
dispositions
and
counsels
prevail
still
so
to
interrupt
all
our
endeavours
for
the
relieving
of
bleeding
Ireland
,
as
we
may
fear
our
labours
and
vast
expences
will
be
fruitlesse
to
that
distressed
Kingdom
.
As
Your
Presence
is
thus
humbly
desired
by
us
;
so
it
is
in
our
hopes
that
Your
Majestie
will
in
Your
Reason
believe
,
There
is
no
other
way
then
this
,
to
make
Your
Majesties
Self
happie
,
and
Your
Kingdoms
safe
.
The
Parliament
,
immediately
after
,
published
a
Declaration
,
that
the
Arms
which
they
were
enforced
to
take
up
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
could
not
be
laid
down
,
until
the
King
should
withdraw
his
Protection
from
such
persons
as
had
been
voted
Delinquents
by
both
Houses
,
and
leave
them
to
the
Justice
of
Parliament
.
The
King
,
within
few
days
after
,
made
another
Reply
to
the
last
Answer
of
the
Parliament
.
The
substance
of
it
was
,
that
he
could
neither
do
nor
offer
any
more
then
he
had
already
:
and
that
he
should
think
himself
clear
and
innocent
from
any
blood
that
might
be
spilt
in
this
Quarrel
;
praying
God
so
to
deal
with
him
and
his
posterity
,
as
he
desired
to
preserve
Religion
,
Law
,
and
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
,
and
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
The
Parliament
returned
Answer
,
that
while
the
King
thinks
himself
bound
in
Honour
to
protect
such
Delinquents
,
in
whose
preservation
the
Kingdom
cannot
be
safe
,
nor
the
Rights
of
Parliament
at
all
maintained
,
but
must
needs
fall
into
utter
contempt
;
they
must
needs
think
he
hath
not
done
what
he
can
o●
ought
to
do
.
They
tell
him
it
is
impossible
that
any
reasonable
man
should
believe
him
to
be
so
tender
of
bleeding
Ireland
,
when
at
the
same
time
divers
of
the
Irish
Traitours
,
the
known
favourers
of
them
,
and
agents
for
them
,
are
admitted
into
his
Presence
with
grace
and
favour
,
and
some
of
them
employed
in
his
service
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
PARLIAMENT
OF
England
.
The
third
Booke
.
CHAP.
I.
Prince
RUPERT
and
Prince
MAURICE
arrive
in
England
.
The
Earle
of
ESSEX
taking
leave
of
the
Parliament
,
goeth
to
his
Command
.
The
King
increaseth
in
strength
at
Shrewsbury
.
A
Skirmish
at
Worcester
.
The
great
Battell
of
Keynton
is
fought
.
ABout
the
beginning
of
this
September
Prince
RUPERT
,
second
Sonne
to
FREDERICK
Prince
Elector
Palatine
of
the
Rhene
,
who
had
long
beene
detained
Prisoner
of
Warre
by
the
Emperour
,
and
newly
released
,
arrived
in
England
,
to
offer
his
Service
to
the
King
his
Uncle
in
those
Warres
,
which
were
now
visibly
begun
in
this
unhappy
Kingdome
;
together
with
him
came
his
younger
Brother
Prince
MAURICE
,
an
addition
rather
of
Gallantry
then
strength
to
the
Kings
side
,
being
both
young
and
unexperienced
Souldiers
.
Neither
indeed
,
though
they
were
neere
in
birth
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
were
they
neere
enough
to
adde
any
security
to
the
King
,
by
purchasing
the
Peoples
hatred
to
themselves
;
though
that
were
imagined
,
and
talked
of
by
many
,
as
the
cause
why
they
were
sent
for
.
Their
elder
Brother
,
CHARLES
,
Prince
Elector
,
might
have
served
more
fitly
to
play
that
part
:
But
he
,
having
long
remained
in
the
Court
of
England
,
had
lately
left
the
King
,
not
above
two
Moneths
before
the
arrivall
of
his
Brothers
;
The
reasons
why
he
went
away
were
partly
expressed
by
himselfe
afterward
in
a
Message
,
which
he
sent
out
of
Holland
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
wherein
he
professed
sorrow
for
these
distractions
,
and
protested
that
whilest
he
was
in
the
Court
of
England
,
he
had
by
all
meanes
indeavoured
to
bring
the
King
into
a
good
opinion
of
his
Parliament
;
acknowledging
that
his
owne
interest
,
and
that
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
Germany
,
did
more
depend
upon
the
happinesse
of
the
English
Parliament
,
then
upon
any
thing
else
under
God
.
True
it
is
,
that
this
Prince
left
not
the
King
,
untill
he
saw
the
rent
betweene
him
and
his
Parliament
too
great
to
close
;
and
having
before
been
exposed
by
the
King
to
some
probability
of
envy
,
as
when
he
attended
his
Majesty
to
the
House
of
Commons
for
surprizall
of
the
five
Members
;
and
with
him
afterwards
,
when
some
things
unpleasing
to
the
people
had
been
done
;
he
might
in
likelihood
,
being
of
that
opinion
that
he
was
of
this
cause
,
thinke
it
the
wisest
way
to
take
a
faire
leave
in
time
of
the
King
.
These
two
young
Princes
arrived
in
England
,
were
soone
put
into
imployment
and
Command
under
the
King
their
Uncle
,
in
which
they
shewed
themselves
very
forward
and
active
,
as
will
appeare
afterward
,
and
if
more
hot
and
furious
then
the
tender
beginnings
of
a
Civill
Warre
would
seeme
to
require
,
it
may
be
imputed
to
the
fervour
of
their
youth
,
and
great
desire
which
they
had
to
ingratiate
themselves
to
the
King
;
upon
whom
,
as
being
no
more
then
Souldiers
of
fortune
,
their
hopes
of
advancement
wholly
depended
.
Prince
RUPERT
,
the
elder
brother
,
and
most
furious
of
the
two
,
within
a
fortnight
after
his
arrivall
,
commanded
a
small
party
of
those
Forces
which
the
King
had
at
that
time
gathered
together
,
which
were
not
of
so
great
a
body
as
to
be
tearmed
an
Army
,
with
which
he
marched
into
divers
Counties
,
to
roll
himselfe
like
a
snow
ball
,
into
a
larger
bulke
,
by
the
accession
of
Forces
in
every
place
:
Through
divers
parts
of
Warwick-shire
,
Nottingham-shire
,
Leicestershire
,
Worcester-shire
,
and
Cheshire
,
did
this
young
Prince
fly
with
those
Troops
which
he
had
,
not
inviting
the
people
so
much
by
faire
demeanour
(
for
such
was
the
report
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
)
as
compelling
them
by
extreme
rigour
to
follow
that
side
which
he
had
taken
.
Many
Townes
and
Villages
he
plundered
,
which
is
to
say
robb'd
(
for
at
that
time
first
was
the
word
plunder
used
in
England
,
being
borne
in
Germany
,
when
that
stately
Country
was
so
miserably
wasted
and
pillaged
by
forraigne
Armies
)
and
committed
other
outrages
upon
those
who
stood
affected
to
the
Parliament
,
executing
some
,
and
hanging
up
servants
at
their
Masters
doores
,
for
not
discovering
of
their
Masters
.
Upon
which
newes
,
the
Houses
of
Parliament
fell
into
a
serious
debate
,
and
agreed
that
a
Charge
of
High
Treason
should
be
drawne
up
against
him
,
for
indeavouring
the
destruction
of
this
State
,
which
was
voted
a
great
breach
of
the
Kingdoms
Lawes
,
and
breach
of
the
priviledge
of
that
great
Councell
,
representing
the
whole
state
of
it
.
Let
it
not
seeme
amisse
in
this
place
to
insert
a
passage
,
happening
at
the
same
time
,
which
cannot
be
omitted
by
reason
of
the
eminence
of
that
person
whom
it
concernes
,
in
the
succeeding
Warres
.
Colonell
GORING
,
who
was
before
spoken
of
to
keepe
the
Towne
of
Portsmouth
against
the
Parliament
,
being
now
no
longer
able
to
hold
it
out
,
was
permitted
by
Captaine
MERRICK
,
not
without
allowance
from
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
to
leave
the
place
,
and
to
be
conveyed
to
the
Brill
in
Holland
,
according
to
his
owne
desire
:
This
the
Parliament
were
contented
with
,
because
the
Captaine
was
necessitated
to
agree
to
it
,
for
preservation
of
that
Towne
,
and
many
persons
therein
well
affected
to
the
Parliament
;
for
GORING
had
threatned
to
destroy
the
Towne
with
wilde-fire
,
if
he
might
not
preserve
his
owne
life
by
a
peaceable
surrender
.
Whilest
Prince
RUPERT
was
thus
active
with
a
flying
Party
,
the
King
himselfe
was
moving
with
those
Forces
which
he
had
,
but
in
a
gentler
and
calmer
way
;
for
the
reverence
which
the
people
bare
to
his
Person
,
made
him
finde
lesse
resistance
;
as
windes
lose
their
fury
when
they
meet
no
opposition
;
but
howsoever
,
the
King
desired
to
go
in
such
a
way
,
as
to
be
taken
for
a
Father
of
his
Country
,
and
a
Prince
injur'd
by
the
Parliament
;
professions
of
love
,
perswasions
,
and
Protestations
of
his
affection
to
the
people
,
were
the
chiefe
instruments
which
he
used
to
raise
himselfe
a
strength
,
and
complaints
against
the
proceedings
and
actions
of
the
Parliament
;
as
when
he
was
marching
toward
Shrewsbury
,
where
he
intended
to
make
his
chiefe
Rendezvouze
,
being
a
place
convenient
to
receive
and
entertaine
such
Forces
as
should
come
to
him
out
of
Wales
:
Which
place
(
as
will
appeare
afterward
)
failed
not
his
expectation
,
though
it
were
more
then
the
Parliament
could
suspect
.
As
he
was
marching
thither
with
a
small
Army
,
he
made
a
Speech
betweene
Stafford
and
Wellington
,
on
the
19.
of
September
,
and
caused
his
Protestation
to
be
then
also
read
in
the
head
of
his
Army
;
wherein
among
other
things
,
he
tells
them
(
for
their
comfort
and
hope
to
prevaile
)
that
they
should
meet
no
Enemies
but
Traytors
,
most
of
them
Brownists
,
Anabaptists
,
and
Atheists
,
who
would
destroy
both
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
And
in
this
Protestation
,
with
deepe
vowes
,
and
imprecations
upon
himselfe
and
his
posterity
,
he
declares
his
whole
care
and
intentions
to
be
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Lawes
and
property
of
the
Subject
,
together
with
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
as
he
was
accustomed
to
do
in
his
former
Speeches
.
But
the
King
not
many
daies
before
,
had
taken
a
more
harsh
and
coercive
way
;
for
marching
thorow
Derbyshire
,
Leicestershire
,
and
Nottinghamshire
,
he
commanded
the
Trayned
Bands
of
those
Counties
to
attend
and
guard
his
Person
;
and
when
they
were
met
,
disarmed
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
taking
as
many
Armes
as
served
for
2000.
men
,
besides
good
summes
of
Money
,
which
,
not
without
some
constraint
,
he
borrowed
from
them
.
But
to
leave
the
Kings
proceedings
for
a
while
,
it
is
time
to
returne
to
the
Lord
Generall
for
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Army
raised
under
his
conduct
,
which
at
that
time
,
when
Prince
RUPERT
began
to
march
,
was
growne
to
a
considerable
body
,
consisting
of
about
●4
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
;
their
generall
Rendezvouze
was
at
Northampton
,
where
many
of
the
chiefe
Commanders
,
as
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
Lord
ROBERTS
,
Colonell
HAMDEN
,
and
others
,
stayed
with
them
,
expecting
the
presence
of
his
Excellence
,
who
on
the
ninth
of
September
taking
his
leave
of
the
Parliament
and
City
of
London
,
bent
his
journey
toward
Northampton
,
and
was
waited
on
by
the
Trayned
Bands
,
and
a
great
number
of
armed
Gentlemen
from
Essex
House
to
the
end
of
the
City
with
great
solemnity
.
But
the
love
and
wishes
of
the
people
that
did
attend
him
,
were
farre
greater
then
any
outward
signification
could
expresse
:
To
whom
he
seemed
at
that
time
,
though
going
to
a
Civill
Warre
,
as
much
an
English
man
,
and
as
true
a
Patriot
,
as
if
he
had
gone
against
a
forraigne
Enemy
.
Great
was
the
love
and
honour
which
the
people
in
generall
bore
to
his
Person
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
vertue
,
and
honourable
demeanour
;
and
much
increased
by
the
Memory
of
his
noble
Father
,
the
highest
example
that
ever
I
yet
read
,
of
a
Favourite
both
to
Prince
and
people
;
of
whom
that
was
most
true
,
which
VELLEIUS
PATERCULUS
speaks
with
flattery
and
falshood
of
SEJANUS
,
In
quo
cum
judicio
Principis
certabant
studia
populi
,
The
peoples
love
strived
to
match
the
Prince
his
judgement
.
That
Cause
,
wherein
the
Earle
of
ESSEX
had
ingaged
himselfe
,
seemed
to
them
religious
enough
to
require
their
prayers
for
the
successe
of
it
:
For
the
Parliament
,
though
they
raised
an
Army
,
expressed
much
humility
and
reverence
to
the
Kings
Person
;
for
not
many
daies
after
the
departure
of
the
Lord
Generall
,
by
consent
of
both
Houses
,
a
Petition
to
the
King
was
drawne
up
,
to
be
carried
by
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
often
spoken
of
before
,
and
at
this
time
a
Colonell
in
the
Lord
Generals
Army
.
This
Petition
he
carried
to
Northampton
to
the
Generall
,
to
be
by
him
presented
(
according
to
the
Parliaments
desire
)
to
His
Majesty
,
in
a
safe
and
honourable
way
:
In
which
Petition
nothing
at
all
(
according
to
their
former
Declarations
)
is
charged
upon
the
King
himselfe
,
but
only
upon
his
wicked
Councell
,
and
the
former
mis-governments
briefly
mentioned
;
and
that
this
wicked
Councell
have
raised
an
horrid
Rebellion
and
Massacre
in
Ireland
;
and
ever
since
,
by
opposition
against
the
Parliament
,
hindered
the
reliefe
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
at
last
drawne
his
Majesty
to
make
a
War
upon
his
Parliament
,
leading
an
Army
in
Person
,
to
the
destruction
of
his
people
,
depriving
his
good
Subjects
of
his
Majesties
protection
,
and
protecting
those
Traytors
against
the
Justice
and
Authority
of
Parliament
.
WE
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
have
(
for
these
are
the
words
of
the
Petition
)
for
the
just
and
necessary
defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
of
your
Majesties
Person
,
Crowne
,
and
Dignity
,
of
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
Priviledges
and
power
of
Parliaments
,
taken
up
Armes
,
appointed
and
authorized
ROBERT
Earle
of
ESSEX
,
to
be
Captaine
Generall
of
all
the
Forces
by
us
raised
,
to
conduct
the
same
against
those
Rebels
and
Traytors
,
to
subdue
and
bring
them
to
condigne
punishment
:
And
we
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
to
withdraw
your
Royall
Presence
and
Countenance
from
these
wicked
persons
;
and
if
they
shall
stand
out
in
defence
of
their
rebellious
and
unlawfull
attempts
,
that
your
Majesty
will
leave
them
to
be
supprest
by
that
Power
which
we
have
sent
against
them
;
And
that
your
Majesty
will
not
mix
your
owne
dangers
with
theirs
,
but
in
peace
and
safety
,
without
your
Forces
,
forthwith
returne
to
your
Parliament
,
and
by
their
faithfull
advice
compose
the
present
distempers
and
confusions
abounding
in
both
your
Kingdomes
,
and
provide
for
the
security
and
honour
of
your selfe
and
Royall
Posterity
,
and
the
prosperous
estate
of
all
your
Subjects
.
Wherein
if
your
Majesty
please
to
yeeld
to
our
most
humble
and
earnest
desires
;
We
do
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
professe
,
That
we
will
receive
your
Majesty
with
all
Honour
,
yeeld
you
all
due
obedience
and
subjection
,
and
faithfully
indeavour
to
secure
your
Person
and
Estate
from
all
dangers
;
and
to
the
uttermost
of
our
Power
,
to
procure
and
establish
to
your selfe
,
and
to
your
People
,
all
the
blessings
of
a
glorious
and
happy
Reigne
.
According
to
this
Petition
were
those
Directions
from
the
Parliament
to
the
Lord
Generall
sent
at
the
same
time
;
wherein
the
Lord
Generall
is
required
by
the
Houses
,
to
use
his
utmost
indeavour
by
Battell
or
otherwise
,
to
rescue
the
Kings
Person
,
the
Persons
of
the
Prince
,
and
Duke
of
Yorke
,
out
of
the
hands
of
those
desperate
persons
now
about
them
.
Another
Direction
was
,
That
if
his
Majesty
upon
this
humble
Petition
,
should
be
pleased
to
withdraw
himselfe
from
the
persons
now
about
him
,
and
returne
to
the
Parliament
,
that
then
the
Lord
Generall
should
disband
,
and
should
serve
and
defend
his
Majesty
with
a
sufficient
strength
in
his
returne
.
Another
Direction
was
,
That
his
Excellency
should
proclaime
pardon
to
all
those
who
were
at
that
time
seduced
against
their
Parliament
and
Country
,
if
within
ten
daies
after
that
Proclamation
they
would
returne
to
their
duty
,
doing
no
hostile
act
within
the
time
limited
:
Provided
that
this
should
not
extend
to
admit
any
man
into
either
House
of
Parliament
,
who
stands
suspended
,
without
giving
satisfaction
to
that
House
whereof
he
was
a
Member
;
and
excepting
all
persons
impeached
for
Delinquency
by
either
House
,
and
those
persons
who
have
been
eminent
Actors
in
these
Treasons
,
and
therefore
impeached
in
Parliament
of
High
Treason
;
such
as
were
at
that
time
declared
,
and
there
named
;
the
Earles
of
Bristoll
,
Cumberland
,
Newcastle
,
and
Rivers
,
Secretary
NICHOLAS
,
Master
ENDYMION
PORTER
,
Master
EDWARD
HIDE
,
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Earle
of
Carnarvan
,
Viscount
Newarke
,
and
Viscount
Fawkland
;
These
were
the
persons
at
that
time
voted
against
,
and
declared
Traytors
,
though
afterwards
others
were
added
to
the
number
of
them
,
and
many
of
these
left
out
,
as
occasions
altered
.
Such
Directions
,
and
others
for
the
advantage
of
the
Army
,
and
behoose
of
the
Countries
,
thorow
which
he
was
to
march
,
were
given
by
the
Parliament
to
his
Excellency
;
but
above
all
things
to
restraine
carefully
all
impieties
,
prophannesse
,
and
disorders
in
his
Army
.
The
Generall
arriving
at
Northampton
,
was
there
possessed
of
a
great
and
gallant
Army
,
well
furnished
at
all
points
,
consisting
of
about
twenty
thousand
,
with
those
that
within
few
daies
were
to
come
thither
:
An
Army
too
great
to
finde
resistance
at
that
time
from
any
Forces
a
foot
in
England
;
for
the
Kings
side
had
then
small
strength
:
What
they
had
,
consisted
of
Horse
,
who
in
small
Parties
roved
up
and
downe
,
to
make
Provision
,
and
force
Contribution
in
severall
places
.
Prince
RUPERT
especially
,
like
a
perpetuall
motion
,
with
those
Horse
which
he
commanded
,
was
in
short
time
heard
of
at
many
places
of
great
distance
.
The
care
therefore
which
his
Excellency
especially
tooke
,
was
so
to
divide
his
great
Army
,
as
to
make
the
severall
parts
of
it
usefull
,
both
to
annoy
the
stragling
Troops
of
the
Enemy
,
and
ptotect
those
Counties
that
stood
affected
to
the
Parliament
,
as
also
to
possesse
himselfe
,
either
in
his
owne
Person
,
or
by
his
Lieutenants
,
of
such
Towns
as
he
thought
might
be
of
best
import
,
if
this
sad
War
should
happen
to
continue
.
From
Northampton
he
marched
to
Coventry
,
to
make
that
considerable
City
a
Garrison
for
the
Parliament
;
and
from
thence
to
Warwick
;
and
having
fortified
that
Towne
,
marched
away
towards
Worcester
,
upon
intelligence
that
the
King
himselfe
intended
to
come
thither
with
his
Forces
;
for
his
desire
was
to
finde
out
the
King
;
and
the
Parliament
,
to
whom
he
imparted
his
designe
by
Letter
,
approved
well
of
his
advance
towards
Worcester
.
The
City
of
Worcester
,
as
well
as
the
whole
County
,
had
beene
in
great
distractions
,
by
reason
not
only
of
the
dissenting
affections
of
the
Inhabitants
,
but
the
frequent
invitations
from
both
sides
;
if
we
may
call
that
an
invitation
,
which
is
made
by
armed
force
.
Sir
JOHN
BYRON
had
first
entred
Worcester
for
the
Kings
side
,
whom
Master
FIENNES
Sonne
to
the
Lord
SAY
,
had
opposed
for
the
Parliament
;
and
afterward
Prince
RUPERT
with
five
hundred
Horse
,
not
farre
from
the
City
,
was
encountred
by
Master
FIENNES
,
who
commanded
another
Body
about
that
number
;
the
skirmish
was
but
small
,
and
not
above
twelve
men
slaine
,
as
the
report
was
made
at
London
.
But
before
the
Lord
Generall
could
arrive
at
Worcester
,
(
who
was
marching
thither
from
Warwick
,
as
was
before
expressed
)
there
happened
a
fight
there
,
not
to
be
omitted
,
in
regard
of
the
persons
that
were
there
slaine
or
wounded
,
though
the
number
of
men
in
generall
that
fell
were
small
.
Prince
RUPERT
was
then
at
Worcester
with
twelve
Troops
of
Horse
,
when
about
that
City
divers
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
were
,
though
not
joyned
in
one
Body
,
but
dispersed
:
The
Prince
marched
out
of
the
City
into
a
greene
Meadow
,
and
there
set
his
men
in
Battell
Array
,
to
encounter
whom
he
could
first
light
upon
.
Within
halfe
a
mile
of
that
Field
were
the
Parliament
Troops
,
Colonell
SANDYS
with
his
Regiment
of
Horse
,
Captaine
HALES
,
and
Captaine
WINGATE
,
who
made
toward
the
Prince
;
but
their
passage
was
very
disadvantagious
,
as
being
thorow
a
narrow
Lane
,
where
onely
foure
of
a
breast
could
march
:
Colonell
SANDYS
,
whose
fault
was
too
much
courage
,
charging
with
his
owne
Regiment
thorow
that
Lane
,
too
soone
,
before
the
rest
of
the
Parliament
Forces
could
come
up
(
for
besides
the
forenamed
Captains
,
HALES
and
WINGATE
,
Captaine
FIENNES
,
and
Captaine
AUSTIN
,
were
not
farre
off
,
and
marching
apace
to
their
assistance
)
made
notwithstanding
some
slaughter
of
the
Prince
his
men
,
and
maintained
the
Fight
untill
the
mentioned
Forces
approached
the
place
;
but
then
the
Prince
,
the
two
sides
growing
into
some
equality
of
number
,
fearing
,
perchance
,
to
be
too
long
ingaged
in
a
Fight
,
untill
the
Lord
Generals
Army
might
approach
,
some
of
the
fore-runners
not
being
farre
off
,
retreated
back
into
the
City
of
Worcester
,
thorow
which
he
marched
away
with
as
much
speed
as
he
could
,
the
Parliament
Forces
following
him
thorow
the
Towne
,
and
so
over
a
Bridge
,
about
which
some
of
the
Parliament
Dragoneers
were
placed
,
who
cut
off
twenty
of
the
Prince
his
Troopers
,
and
tooke
thirty
Prisoners
.
There
were
sound
dead
at
the
place
of
their
first
incounter
13.
men
.
There
were
slaine
of
the
Parliament
side
of
note
,
Colonell
SANDS
his
Cornet
,
who
first
of
all
fell
,
and
Serjeant
Major
DOUGLAS
;
Colonell
SANDS
himselfe
was
desperately
wounded
,
of
which
wounds
he
died
about
a
Moneth
after
.
It
was
reported
that
Colonell
WILMOT
,
of
whom
we
have
spoken
before
,
and
who
was
afterward
an
eminent
Champion
on
the
Kings
side
,
was
in
this
conflict
runne
thorow
the
body
by
Colonell
SANDS
.
His
Excellency
immediately
after
this
fight
,
came
to
Worcester
with
his
Army
,
where
he
resolved
to
quarter
a
while
,
as
a
place
convenient
to
send
out
Parties
upon
all
occasions
,
and
watch
the
motion
of
the
Kings
Forces
.
This
discourse
shall
here
leave
him
,
and
relate
the
passages
of
the
other
Armies
.
Prince
RUPERT
having
left
Worcester
,
marched
with
his
Troops
to
Ludlow
,
twenty
miles
distant
thence
;
and
the
King
with
a
small
Body
of
Horse
,
passed
into
Wales
,
and
having
made
a
Speech
full
of
Protestations
,
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Denbigh
and
Flintshire
,
and
gained
some
Parties
there
,
the
next
day
he
marched
to
Shr●wsbury
,
where
he
intended
to
quarter
for
a
time
,
as
a
fit
Rendezvouze
for
those
Forces
expected
from
Wales
,
and
other
neere
adjacent
parts
.
To
Shrewsbury
the
King
caused
a
Mint
to
be
brought
,
and
there
coyned
all
the
Plate
which
he
then
had
,
or
was
then
and
soone
after
presented
to
him
;
for
many
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
about
that
time
had
furnished
the
King
,
not
onely
with
Horses
and
Armes
,
but
Money
and
Plate
,
as
the
Citizens
of
London
,
and
other
Gentlemen
had
done
to
the
Parliament
,
upon
their
Publike
Faith
,
as
is
before
expressed
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
,
almost
beyond
what
himselfe
could
hope
,
or
the
Parliament
suspect
,
how
much
and
how
suddenly
the
King
grew
in
strength
,
in
that
little
time
that
he
quartered
at
Shrewsbury
;
The
King
,
within
few
daies
after
his
coming
thither
,
had
in
publike
,
to
the
Gentry
,
Freeholders
,
and
other
Inhabitants
of
that
County
,
made
an
Oration
full
of
perswasive
Art
,
and
such
winning
expressions
,
as
fitted
the
purpose
he
had
in
hand
,
such
as
might
render
him
to
the
thoughts
of
those
people
,
an
injur'd
Prince
,
and
move
compassionate
affections
toward
him
.
Which
Speech
of
his
,
as
it
was
reported
and
printed
in
London
,
I
shall
here
insert
.
Gentlemen
:
IT
is
some
benefit
to
me
,
from
the
insolencies
and
misfortunes
which
have
driven
me
about
,
that
they
have
brought
me
to
so
good
a
part
of
my
Kingdome
,
and
to
so
faithfull
a
part
of
my
People
:
I
hope
neither
you
nor
I
shall
repent
my
coming
hither
;
I
will
do
my
part
that
you
may
not
;
and
of
you
I
was
confident
before
I
came
.
The
residence
of
an
Army
is
not
usually
pleasant
to
any
place
;
and
mine
may
carry
more
feare
with
it
,
since
it
may
be
thought
(
being
robb'd
and
spoiled
of
all
mine
owne
,
and
such
terrour
used
to
fright
and
keep
all
men
from
supplying
of
me
)
I
must
onely
live
upon
the
aid
and
reliefe
of
my
people
.
But
be
not
afraid
;
I
would
to
God
my
poore
Subjects
suffered
no
more
by
the
insolence
and
violence
of
that
Army
raised
against
me
(
though
they
have
made
themselves
wanton
even
with
plenty
)
then
you
shall
do
by
mine
;
and
yet
I
feare
I
cannot
prevent
all
disorders
;
I
will
do
my
best
:
And
this
I
promise
you
,
No
man
shall
be
a
looser
by
me
,
if
I
can
help
it
.
I
have
sent
hither
for
a
Mint
;
I
will
melt
downe
all
my
owne
Plate
,
and
expose
all
my
Land
to
sale
or
morgage
,
that
if
it
be
possible
,
I
may
bring
the
least
pressure
upon
you
:
In
the
meane
time
,
I
have
summoned
you
hither
to
do
that
for
me
and
your selves
,
for
the
maintenance
of
your
Religion
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
(
by
which
you
enjoy
all
that
you
have
)
which
other
men
do
against
us
.
Do
not
suffer
so
good
a
Cause
to
be
lost
,
for
want
of
supplying
me
with
that
,
which
will
be
taken
from
you
by
those
who
pursue
me
with
this
violence
.
And
whilest
these
ill
men
sacrifice
their
Money
,
Plate
,
and
utmost
industry
to
destroy
the
Common-wealth
,
be
you
no
lesse
liberall
to
preserve
it
.
Assure
your selves
,
if
it
please
God
to
blesse
me
with
successe
,
I
shall
remember
the
assistance
that
every
particular
man
here
gives
me
,
to
his
advantage
.
However
,
it
will
hereafter
(
how
furiously
soever
the
minds
of
men
are
now
possessed
)
be
honour
and
comfort
to
you
,
that
with
some
charge
and
trouble
to
your selves
,
you
did
your
part
to
support
your
King
,
and
preserve
the
Kingdome
.
But
with
such
skill
had
the
King
managed
his
affaires
there
,
and
so
much
had
fortune
crowned
his
indeavours
,
that
before
the
middle
of
October
,
which
was
about
three
weekes
after
his
first
comming
to
Shrewsbury
,
with
an
inconsiderable
Body
of
an
Army
,
he
was
growne
to
a
great
strength
,
consisting
of
about
six
thousand
Foot
,
three
thousand
brave
Horse
,
and
almost
two
thousand
Dragoneers
;
And
purposing
about
that
time
to
remove
from
thence
,
he
issued
out
Warrants
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
other
adjacent
Townes
and
Villages
,
to
send
Horses
and
Carts
for
his
removall
.
The
King
marched
a
long
within
the
view
of
Coventry
,
but
not
intending
to
lose
any
time
there
in
sitting
downe
before
it
,
unlesse
the
Towne
had
been
freely
surrendred
to
him
:
But
that
was
denyed
,
though
in
a
very
humble
Message
,
by
the
Governour
of
it
.
Marching
on
,
he
came
and
lay
at
Southam
,
when
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
was
not
many
miles
distant
from
him
.
So
much
was
the
King
now
growne
in
strength
,
that
he
was
able
,
at
so
great
a
distance
,
to
strike
some
terrour
into
the
City
of
London
it selfe
,
and
provoke
their
sedulous
indeavour
for
a
defence
against
his
feared
approach
,
though
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
with
as
great
an
Army
,
were
then
abroad
to
attend
his
Marches
.
The
Parliament
it selfe
tooke
the
businesse
into
their
strict
care
:
For
both
Houses
conceiving
that
the
City
was
in
imminent
danger
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
ordered
,
That
the
Trayned
Bands
thereof
should
be
speedily
raised
for
a
Guard
;
That
such
Fortifications
as
could
suddenly
be
made
,
should
not
be
wanting
;
That
a
Committee
should
be
appointed
to
consider
of
the
present
setting
up
Courts
of
Guard
,
and
raising
Works
,
for
planting
of
Ordnance
in
speciall
places
about
the
City
and
Suburbs
.
According
to
which
Order
many
hundreds
of
men
fell
presently
to
worke
,
in
digging
of
Trenches
,
and
other
Bulwarks
.
It
was
Ordered
likewise
,
That
the
Trayned
Bands
of
London
,
Middlesex
,
and
Surrey
,
should
be
put
into
a
readinesse
;
And
that
the
close
Committee
,
by
help
of
the
Lord
Mayor
,
should
with
all
diligence
search
out
,
and
secure
the
persons
of
all
the
ill-affected
Citizens
,
or
the
chiefe
of
them
,
that
were
suspected
to
be
most
able
,
or
active
,
to
raise
a
Party
against
the
Parliament
.
Twelve
Companies
of
London
,
were
by
Order
of
Parliament
sent
to
Windsor
,
to
possesse
and
secure
that
Castle
;
and
many
Seamen
raised
to
guard
the
passages
of
the
River
Thames
.
The
Parliament
about
that
time
considering
how
much
these
Civill
distractions
increased
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
passed
a
Vote
,
That
it
was
and
should
be
lawfull
for
all
Counties
in
England
to
enter
into
an
Association
,
for
mutuall
defence
of
each
other
,
of
their
Religion
,
Lawes
,
and
Liberties
.
Whereupon
,
within
a
short
time
after
,
Buckingham
,
Hartford
,
and
Nottinghamshire
,
began
to
associate
after
that
manner
,
raised
Forces
for
the
Parliament
,
and
advanced
both
Plate
and
Money
upon
their
Propositions
.
The
danger
that
seemed
to
threaten
London
at
that
time
,
though
distant
in
place
,
yet
in
reason
was
neer
.
For
the
Kings
Army
was
judged
to
be
neerer
to
it
,
then
the
Lord
Generals
was
;
and
it
was
probable
enough
,
that
his
desires
would
rather
lead
him
to
attempt
the
City
,
then
to
ingage
against
the
Army
;
and
it
was
thought
and
spoken
by
some
,
that
London
was
a
place
where
he
had
many
friends
,
who
upon
the
approach
of
such
an
Army
,
would
appeare
for
him
,
and
to
facilitate
his
atchievements
,
would
fill
the
City
with
intestine
tumults
and
seditions
.
That
London
was
the
onely
place
where
the
Parliament
was
to
be
totally
suppressed
,
and
his
Army
inriched
to
the
height
of
their
desires
.
But
others
were
of
opinion
,
that
such
an
attempt
,
as
it
was
preposterous
,
would
prove
frustrate
,
and
that
the
City
could
not
be
gained
,
unlesse
the
Army
were
first
subdued
.
For
besides
the
consideration
,
that
the
supposed
Party
for
the
King
in
London
,
were
not
in
probability
of
power
enough
to
accomplish
his
ends
,
it
might
be
thought
they
were
not
so
desperately
inclined
to
him
,
as
to
throw
themselves
and
estates
into
such
hazard
,
as
must
be
undergone
in
the
confused
rage
of
a
licentious
Army
.
The
maine
reason
against
it
was
,
That
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
with
an
Army
as
strong
as
the
Kings
,
would
follow
his
March
neere
at
hand
,
and
by
the
help
of
those
Forces
which
the
City
of
London
would
power
forth
upon
him
,
utterly
ruine
his
inclosed
Army
.
But
howsoever
the
counsels
were
,
it
pleased
God
that
it
was
brought
to
a
Battell
,
to
which
probably
the
King
might
be
the
more
invited
by
that
advantage
of
the
absence
of
a
great
part
of
the
Parliaments
Army
.
This
famous
Battell
,
called
by
some
the
Battell
of
Edgehill
,
by
others
the
Battell
of
Keynton
(
that
Keynton
is
a
little
Towne
in
Warwickshire
,
almost
in
the
mid
way
betweene
Stratford
upon
Avon
and
Banbury
)
was
fought
on
a
Sunday
,
being
the
23.
day
of
October
.
The
King
on
Saturday
the
22.
of
October
,
came
within
six
miles
of
Keynton
,
and
that
night
at
Cropredy
,
and
Edgecot
lodged
his
great
Army
,
consisting
of
about
14000.
Foot
,
and
about
4000.
Horse
and
Dragoneers
;
a
farre
greater
number
then
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
had
together
at
that
time
(
though
his
whole
Army
consisted
of
more
,
)
for
that
opportunity
the
King
tooke
of
the
absence
of
many
Regiments
of
the
Parliament
.
The
Lord
Generall
Essex
on
that
Saturday
night
quartered
at
Keynton
with
his
Army
,
consisting
then
but
of
12.
Regiments
,
and
about
40.
Troops
of
Horse
,
little
in
all
exceeding
the
number
of
10000.
men
;
the
reason
why
his
Forces
at
that
time
were
no
more
in
number
,
was
,
besides
that
by
reason
of
the
suddennesse
of
his
march
,
and
diligence
to
follow
the
Kings
Army
,
he
had
left
behinde
two
Regiments
of
his
Foot
,
one
under
the
Command
of
Colonell
HAMDEN
,
the
other
of
Colonell
GRANTHAM
,
together
with
11.
Troops
of
Horse
,
behinde
but
one
daies
March
,
and
left
to
bring
on
the
Artillery
,
which
was
seven
Peeces
of
Canon
,
with
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
and
came
not
to
Keynton
till
the
Battell
was
quite
ended
;
the
Lord
Generall
also
had
before
left
for
preservation
of
the
Countries
thereabout
(
and
whom
on
such
a
sudden
he
could
not
call
together
to
his
Assistance
)
one
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
under
command
of
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
at
Hereford
,
that
the
power
of
Wales
might
not
fall
into
Glocestershire
;
another
Regiment
was
left
at
Worcester
,
another
at
Coventry
,
for
the
safety
of
that
Towne
,
and
one
Regiment
occasionally
lodged
then
in
Banbury
.
In
Keynton
the
Lord
Generall
intended
to
rest
Sunday
,
to
expect
the
residue
of
his
Forces
and
Artillery
,
but
in
the
morning
the
Enemy
was
discovered
not
far
off
,
which
made
him
give
present
order
for
drawing
that
Army
which
he
had
there
into
the
field
;
the
Kings
Forces
had
gotten
the
advantage
of
a
very
high
and
steepe
ascent
,
called
Edgehill
,
from
whence
they
were
discovered
that
morning
;
not
farre
from
the
foot
of
that
hill
,
was
a
broad
Champion
,
called
,
The
vale
of
the
red
Horse
,
a
name
suitable
to
the
colour
which
that
day
was
to
bestow
upon
it
,
for
there
happened
the
greatest
part
of
the
encounter
.
Into
that
field
the
Lord
Generall
was
forced
presently
to
march
,
making
a
stand
about
halfe
a
mile
distant
from
the
foot
of
Edgehill
,
where
he
drew
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
and
saw
the
Kings
Forces
descending
the
Hill
,
ready
for
their
incounter
;
that
Army
at
the
first
having
two
advantages
,
of
the
hill
,
and
of
the
winde
;
it
was
full
of
skilfull
Commanders
,
and
well
ordered
;
their
greatest
Body
of
Horse
was
on
the
right
wing
,
on
the
left
were
some
Horse
and
Dragoneers
.
The
Parliament
Army
was
drawne
up
,
and
put
into
Battalia
upon
a
little
rising
ground
in
the
forenamed
Vale
,
the
Foot
being
,
many
of
them
,
a
good
space
behind
the
Horse
,
when
the
Charge
began
.
Three
Regiments
of
Horse
were
on
the
right
wing
,
the
Lord
Generals
owne
Regiment
,
commanded
by
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
Sir
WILLIAM
BA●FORES
Regiment
,
who
was
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Horse
;
and
the
Lord
FIELDINGS
Regiment
,
which
stood
behinde
the
other
two
,
in
the
way
of
a
Reserve
,
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUMS
Brigado
had
the
Van
;
Colonell
ESSEX
was
in
the
middle
;
the
Lord
Generals
Regiment
,
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
and
Colonell
HOLLIS
,
were
in
the
Reare
;
in
the
left
wing
were
about
20.
Troops
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Sir
JAMES
RAMSEY
their
Commissary
Generall
.
In
this
posture
they
stood
,
when
the
other
Army
advanced
toward
them
,
the
strength
of
their
Horse
being
(
as
aforesaid
)
on
their
right
wing
,
opposite
to
the
left
wing
of
the
Parliament
Army
.
The
Canon
on
both
sides
with
a
loud
thunder
began
the
Fight
,
in
which
the
successe
was
not
equall
,
the
Parliaments
Canon
doing
great
execution
upon
their
Enemies
,
but
theirs
very
little
.
The
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
Generall
for
the
King
,
with
a
Pike
in
his
hand
,
led
on
the
maine
Body
of
that
Army
,
in
which
was
the
Kings
owne
Regiment
,
incountred
by
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
who
exposed
himselfe
to
all
the
danger
that
a
Battell
could
make
,
first
leading
on
his
Troope
,
then
his
owne
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
breathing
courage
into
them
,
till
being
disswaded
by
divers
from
ingaging
himselfe
too
farre
,
he
returned
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
to
draw
them
on
.
The
chiefe
Regiments
having
begun
the
Battell
,
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
with
a
brave
Troope
of
Gentlemen
(
which
were
the
Generals
Life
Guard
,
and
commanded
by
him
)
charged
the
Kings
Regiment
on
their
right
flanke
within
their
Pikes
,
and
came
off
without
any
great
hurt
,
though
those
Pikemen
stoutly
defended
themselves
,
and
the
Musqueteers
being
good
firemen
,
played
fiercely
upon
them
.
The
Battell
was
hot
at
that
place
,
and
so
many
of
the
Kings
side
slaine
,
that
the
Parliament
Army
began
to
be
victorious
there
;
they
tooke
the
Standard
Royall
,
the
bearer
thereof
Sir
EDMUND
VARNEY
,
being
slaine
,
and
the
Generall
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
sore
wounded
,
was
taken
Prisoner
.
But
the
same
fortune
was
not
in
every
part
;
for
the
Kings
right
wing
,
led
by
Prince
RUPERT
,
charged
fiercely
upon
the
left
wing
of
the
other
(
consisting
most
of
Horse
)
and
prevailed
altogether
,
for
the
Parliament
Troops
ranne
almost
all
away
in
that
Wing
,
and
many
of
their
Foot
Companies
,
dismayed
with
their
flight
,
fled
all
away
,
before
they
had
stood
one
Charge
;
Colonell
ESSEX
being
utterly
forsaken
by
that
whole
Brigade
which
he
commanded
,
went
himselfe
into
the
Van
,
where
he
performed
excellent
service
,
both
by
direction
and
execution
,
till
at
the
last
he
was
shot
in
the
thigh
,
of
which
he
shortly
after
died
;
(
some
part
of
their
disheartning
was
caused
by
the
revolt
of
their
owne
side
;
for
Sir
FAITHFULL
FORTESCUE
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Fight
,
instead
of
charging
the
Enemy
,
discharged
his
Pistoll
to
the
ground
,
and
with
his
Troope
,
wheeling
about
,
ranne
to
the
Kings
Army
,
to
whom
he
had
formerly
given
notice
thereof
by
his
Cornet
.
)
The
Parliament
Army
had
undoubtedly
been
ruined
that
day
,
and
an
absolute
Victory
gained
on
the
Kings
side
,
if
Prince
RUPERT
,
and
his
pursuing
Troops
had
been
more
temperate
in
plundering
so
untimely
as
they
did
,
and
had
wheeled
about
to
assist
their
distressed
friends
in
other
parts
of
the
Army
;
for
Prince
RUPERT
followed
the
chase
to
Keynton
Towne
,
where
the
Carriages
of
the
Army
were
,
which
they
presently
pillaged
,
using
great
cruelty
,
as
was
afterward
related
,
to
the
unarmed
Waggoners
,
and
labouring
men
;
A
great
number
of
the
flying
Parliament
Souldiers
were
slaine
in
that
Chase
,
which
lasted
two
miles
beyond
Keynton
;
and
so
far
,
till
the
Pursuers
were
forced
to
retire
,
having
met
with
Colonell
HAMBDEN
,
who
marched
with
the
other
Brigado
of
the
Army
,
that
brought
on
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
before
spoken
of
,
Colonell
HAMBDEN
discharged
five
Peeces
of
Canon
against
them
,
some
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
ceasing
the
pursuit
,
retired
hastily
to
the
field
,
where
they
found
all
their
Infantry
,
excepting
two
Regiments
,
quite
defeated
;
for
in
the
meane
time
,
Sir
WILLIAM
BALFORE
,
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
with
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
charged
a
Regiment
of
the
Kings
Foot
,
before
any
Foot
of
his
owne
side
could
come
up
to
him
,
and
breaking
most
bravely
into
it
,
had
cut
most
of
them
off
;
and
afterward
,
by
the
assistance
of
some
Foot
,
who
were
come
up
to
him
,
he
defeated
another
Regiment
,
and
so
got
up
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Ordinance
,
taking
some
of
them
,
cutting
off
the
Geeres
of
the
Horses
that
drew
them
,
and
killing
the
Gunners
,
but
was
inforced
to
leave
them
without
any
Guard
,
by
reason
that
he
laboured
most
to
make
good
the
day
against
severall
Regiments
of
the
Kings
Foot
,
who
still
fought
with
much
resolution
,
especially
that
which
was
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
where
his
Standard
was
;
by
which
Sir
WILLIAM
BALFORES
Regiment
rode
,
when
they
came
back
from
taking
the
Ordnance
,
and
were
by
them
mistaken
for
their
owne
side
,
passing
without
any
Hostility
,
was
the
cause
,
that
immediately
afterward
,
Sir
WILLIAM
riding
up
toward
the
Lord
Generall
ESSEX
his
Regiment
of
Horse
,
they
gave
fire
upon
Sir
WILLIAM
BALFORES
men
,
supposing
them
to
be
Enemies
,
but
soone
discovering
each
other
,
they
joyned
Companies
,
and
were
led
up
with
halfe
the
Lord
Generals
Regiment
,
by
his
Excellency
himselfe
,
against
the
Kings
maine
strength
,
where
a
terrible
and
bloody
incounter
happened
:
At
the
same
time
Colonell
BALLARD
,
who
led
a
Brigado
there
of
the
Lord
Generals
Regiment
,
and
the
Lord
BROOKS
his
,
forced
a
stand
of
the
Kings
Pikes
,
and
brooke
thorow
two
of
his
Regiments
.
In
this
great
conflict
the
Standard
Royall
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
taken
,
and
Sir
EDMUND
VARNEY
slaine
,
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
with
his
Sonne
,
taken
Prisoners
,
together
with
Colonell
VAVASOR
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
of
that
Regiment
,
Colonell
MUNROE
also
was
there
slaine
.
The
Standard
thus
taken
,
and
put
into
the
Lord
Generals
hand
,
was
by
him
delivered
to
his
Secretary
Master
CHAMBERS
;
but
the
Secretary
,
after
he
had
carried
it
some
time
in
his
hand
,
suffered
it
to
be
taken
from
him
by
an
unknowne
person
,
and
so
privately
it
was
conveyed
away
.
There
also
was
great
service
performed
by
the
Lord
GRAY
,
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
and
Sir
ARTHUR
HASLERIG
,
and
a
considerable
help
given
to
the
turning
of
the
day
,
by
defeating
a
Regiment
of
the
Kings
,
called
the
blew
Regiment
.
By
this
time
all
the
Kings
Foot
,
excepting
two
Regiments
,
were
dispersed
,
and
the
Parliamentarians
had
gotten
the
advantage
of
the
winde
,
and
that
ground
which
their
Enemies
had
fought
upon
.
Those
two
Regiments
of
the
Kings
,
retiring
themselves
,
and
finding
their
Ordnance
behind
them
without
any
guard
,
tooke
stand
there
,
and
made
use
of
their
Canon
,
discharging
many
shot
against
their
Enemies
.
But
at
that
time
the
Parliament
Foot
began
to
want
powder
,
otherwise
(
as
was
observed
by
a
Commander
in
that
Army
)
they
had
charged
them
both
with
Horse
and
Foot
;
which
in
all
probability
would
have
utterly
ruined
the
Kings
Infantry
,
consisting
in
a
manner
but
of
two
Regiments
.
Thus
the
Parliament
Army
,
partly
for
want
of
Ammunition
,
and
partly
being
tired
with
so
long
a
fight
(
for
the
whole
brunt
of
the
Battell
had
been
susteyned
by
two
Regiments
of
their
Horse
,
and
foure
or
five
of
their
Foot
)
made
no
great
haste
to
charge
any
more
.
The
Kings
Horse
,
who
had
been
long
pillaging
about
Keynton
,
by
this
time
had
leisure
to
come
about
on
both
hands
,
and
joyne
themselves
to
their
Foot
;
but
as
they
came
back
on
the
left
hand
of
their
Enemies
,
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
with
his
Horse
,
gave
them
a
terrible
Charge
,
which
they
were
not
long
able
to
indure
,
but
finding
a
gap
in
an
hedge
,
got
from
him
upon
the
Spurre
as
fast
as
they
could
,
to
the
rest
of
their
broken
Troops
,
and
so
at
last
joyned
with
their
Foot
that
stood
by
the
Ordinance
.
And
now
on
both
sides
the
Horse
were
gathered
to
their
own
Foot
,
and
so
stood
together
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
one
against
another
,
till
it
was
night
.
The
Parliament
Army
being
wholly
possessed
of
the
ground
which
their
Enemies
had
chosen
to
fight
upon
,
stood
upon
it
all
night
,
and
in
the
morning
returned
to
a
warmer
place
neere
Keynton
,
where
they
had
quartered
the
night
before
;
for
they
were
much
pinched
with
cold
,
and
the
whole
Army
in
extreme
want
of
Victuals
.
The
Kings
Army
had
withdrawne
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
for
their
more
security
,
where
they
made
great
fires
all
the
night
long
.
About
nine
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
the
Parliament
Army
drew
out
againe
into
Battalia
,
and
so
stood
about
three
houres
,
untill
the
other
Army
was
quite
gone
from
the
hill
,
and
then
they
withdrew
themselves
into
their
Quarter
towards
Keynton
,
and
to
their
other
Brigado
,
Artillery
,
and
Ammunition
,
which
being
commanded
by
Colonell
HAMBDEN
and
Colonell
GRANTHAM
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
now
come
to
Keynton
,
and
lodged
there
.
The
King
had
drawne
out
his
Horse
upon
the
further
side
of
the
hill
,
where
he
stayed
till
toward
night
,
whilest
his
Foot
were
retiring
behinde
the
Hill
,
and
marching
away
.
A
little
before
night
,
his
Horse
also
withdrew
themselves
;
and
about
an
houre
after
,
the
Parliament
Horse
marched
quite
away
,
and
went
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
Warwick
to
refresh
themselves
.
That
going
to
Warwick
was
thought
by
a
noble
Gentleman
of
the
Parliament
side
to
be
ill
designed
,
For
(
saith
he
)
had
the
Army
,
instead
of
going
to
Warwick
,
marched
toward
Banbury
,
we
should
have
found
more
Victuals
,
and
had
,
in
probability
,
dispersed
all
the
Foot
of
the
Kings
Army
,
taken
his
Canons
and
Carriages
,
and
sent
his
Horse
farther
off
,
whereas
now
,
because
we
did
not
follow
them
,
though
they
quitted
the
field
whereon
they
fought
,
and
left
their
Quarter
before
us
,
yet
they
began
soone
after
to
question
who
had
the
day
.
Howsoever
it
were
,
true
it
is
,
that
the
King
,
no
lesse
then
the
Parliament
,
pretended
to
be
victorious
in
that
Battell
;
and
so
farre
ascribed
the
Victory
to
his
owne
side
,
that
a
Prayer
of
thanksgiving
to
God
was
made
at
Oxford
for
it
.
A
thanksgiving
was
also
on
the
Parliament
side
for
the
Victory
of
that
day
.
And
it
is
certaine
,
that
there
were
many
markes
of
Victory
on
both
Armies
,
Colours
and
Canon
were
taken
on
both
sides
,
without
any
great
difference
of
the
number
of
them
And
though
in
Speeches
made
afterwards
by
either
Party
,
and
Bookes
printed
,
there
is
no
consent
at
all
concerning
the
number
of
men
slain
,
but
so
great
a
discrepancy
,
as
it
is
almost
a
shame
to
insert
into
an
History
;
yet
surely
by
the
best
account
there
were
more
slaine
on
the
Kings
side
,
then
on
the
other
;
Those
of
quality
that
were
lost
on
both
Parties
,
were
of
the
Kings
,
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
Lord
Generall
of
his
Army
,
the
Lord
AUBIGNY
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
Sir
EDWARD
VARNEY
Standard-Bearer
,
Colonell
Sir
EDMUND
MONROY
,
a
Scottish
Gentleman
,
and
Colonell
LUNSFORD
his
Brother
,
with
other
Gentlemen
and
Commanders
,
besides
Common
Souldiers
,
whose
number
(
as
is
before
said
)
would
not
be
agreed
upon
;
yet
I
have
heard
,
that
the
Country
people
thereabouts
,
by
burying
of
the
naked
bodies
,
found
the
number
to
be
about
six
thousand
that
fell
on
both
sides
,
besides
those
which
died
afterwards
of
their
wounds
.
There
were
taken
Prisoners
of
the
Kings
side
,
the
Lord
WILLOUGHBY
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
Colonell
VAVASOR
,
Colonell
LUNSFORD
,
Sir
EDWARD
STRADLING
,
with
others
of
lesse
note
;
a
George
,
the
Badge
of
a
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
was
found
in
the
field
by
a
Common
Souldier
(
besides
that
which
the
Lord
Generall
Lindsey
wore
,
and
had
about
his
neck
when
he
was
slaine
)
and
bought
of
him
by
a
Captaine
,
which
was
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
,
there
viewed
,
and
restored
againe
to
the
Captaine
.
On
the
Parliament
side
were
slaine
onely
these
of
marke
and
quality
,
the
Lord
St.
JOHN
,
eldest
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
BULLENBROOKE
,
Colonell
CHARLES
ESSEX
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonell
RAMSEY
,
and
none
of
any
great
note
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Battell
was
fought
with
great
courage
on
both
sides
,
both
by
the
Generals
and
other
Commanders
,
besides
some
particular
Regiments
of
Souldiers
,
who
were
observed
to
performe
their
parts
with
great
courage
and
bravery
,
such
as
Colonell
HOLLIS
his
Regiment
of
Redcoats
,
and
others
,
too
many
to
be
all
named
in
a
short
Discourse
.
It
could
not
but
fall
into
the
observation
of
many
men
,
that
the
yeare
before
,
upon
the
same
day
of
the
Moneth
,
namely
,
the
23.
of
October
,
that
this
famous
Battell
of
Keynton
was
fought
,
the
bloody
Rebellion
of
the
Irish
broke
out
,
with
that
inhumane
Massacre
of
the
English
Protestants
in
that
Kingdom
,
where
the
English
by
their
owne
losse
and
bleeding
,
were
sadly
put
in
minde
,
that
they
had
too
long
deferred
the
revenge
of
their
butchered
Brethren
in
Ireland
.
It
was
likewise
observed
by
many
men
of
the
Parliament
side
(
who
seemed
to
make
no
question
but
that
the
Victory
was
on
their
side
,
as
a
further
blessing
of
God
to
the
Protestant
Cause
)
that
on
the
very
same
day
that
this
Battell
was
wonne
in
England
,
the
Sweads
obtained
a
very
great
and
notable
Victory
against
the
Imperialists
,
and
those
of
the
Roman
Religion
in
Germany
.
But
the
King
,
supposing
himselfe
victorious
at
Keynton●ield
●ield
,
immediately
published
a
Declaration
,
To
all
his
loving
Subjects
(
for
so
it
is
stiled
)
after
his
Victory
against
the
Rebels
.
Wherein
,
though
the
expostulation
be
very
bitter
,
yet
he
indeavoureth
that
it
should
not
seeme
to
be
made
against
the
Parliament
it selfe
,
but
against
some
of
them
,
whom
he
termeth
malignant
,
malicious
,
with
such
like
Epithites
,
as
have
laboured
to
lay
aspersions
upon
him
of
things
,
whereof
he
professeth
himselfe
altogether
innocent
.
Those
aspersions
he
makes
of
two
sorts
,
the
first
is
,
concerning
his
favouring
of
Popery
,
and
imploying
Papists
in
his
Army
;
the
second
,
of
raising
that
Army
against
the
Parliament
.
Both
which
he
labours
to
wipe
off
,
with
a
recrimination
against
the
Parliament
.
For
the
first
,
after
a
great
Protestation
of
the
truth
of
his
Religion
,
and
his
past
,
present
,
and
future
care
for
the
better
establishing
of
it
in
his
Dominions
,
with
the
extirpation
of
Popery
;
though
he
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
that
some
eminent
men
of
that
Religion
are
armed
in
his
Service
,
which
he
thinks
excusable
in
so
gteat
a
necessity
and
danger
as
he
was
in
;
yet
he
tells
the
Parliament
,
That
in
their
Army
there
are
more
Papists
Commanders
and
others
then
in
his
.
For
the
second
,
That
he
leavyed
his
Army
against
the
Parliament
.
He
seemeth
to
hope
,
That
none
of
his
good
Subjects
will
beleeve
it
,
unlesse
they
will
beleeve
,
that
a
dozen
or
twenty
factious
and
seditious
persons
be
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
which
consists
of
King
,
Lords
and
Commons
.
For
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
he
averres
,
That
whosoever
will
not
believe
the
raising
of
an
Army
to
kill
their
King
;
To
alter
the
government
and
Lawes
by
extravagant
Votes
of
either
or
both
Houses
;
To
force
the
Members
to
submit
to
their
Faction
,
and
take
away
freedome
of
consultation
from
them
,
to
be
the
Priviledge
,
of
Parliament
;
must
confesse
,
That
the
Army
now
raised
by
the
King
,
is
no
lesse
for
the
vindication
and
preservation
of
Parliaments
,
then
for
his
owne
necessary
defence
.
The
King
chargeth
them
likewise
with
uncharity
,
That
they
have
indeavoured
to
raise
an
implacable
hatred
betweene
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
of
the
Kingdome
,
by
rendring
all
persons
of
Honour
odious
to
the
Common
People
under
the
stile
of
Cavaliers
;
and
to
perswade
the
people
,
that
there
was
an
intention
by
the
Commission
of
Array
,
to
take
away
a
part
of
their
Estates
from
them
.
Which
he
denyes
,
and
concludes
with
Protestations
to
the
contrary
.
The
Parliament
returned
answer
to
this
Declaration
,
but
not
as
being
the
Kings
(
according
to
their
oft
mentioned
custome
)
but
comming
from
wicked
and
malicious
contrivers
of
falshood
and
scandals
,
Who
(
say
they
)
to
our
unspeakable
sorrowes
,
have
gained
so
much
power
with
his
Majesty
,
as
to
vent
the
same
under
the
Title
of
his
owne
Royall
Name
.
For
the
first
objection
;
They
do
not
affirme
that
the
King
favours
Popery
himselfe
,
but
justifie
that
things
have
been
carried
in
the
favour
of
it
by
some
about
him
,
according
to
the
particular
instances
in
many
of
their
former
Declarations
.
They
seeme
to
be
amazed
at
the
strange
boldnesse
of
the
Contrivers
of
that
Declaration
,
in
averring
that
there
are
more
Papists
in
their
Army
,
then
in
the
Kings
;
whereas
they
cannot
,
or
at
least
,
do
not
name
any
one
,
which
they
desire
may
be
done
,
if
there
be
any
such
,
that
the
Parliament
may
know
how
to
displace
them
.
But
the
Parliament
in
their
Answer
name
many
of
greatest
ranke
and
quality
of
that
Religion
in
the
Kings
Army
,
who
have
raised
him
in
some
Counties
the
most
considerable
Forces
which
he
hath
;
and
many
Commissions
granted
by
himselfe
to
Papists
,
acknowledged
so
.
That
it
were
sencelesse
to
thinke
that
any
Papists
favoured
the
Parliaments
Cause
at
all
;
whereas
it
is
certaine
,
that
there
are
none
of
that
Religion
,
but
are
either
openly
or
secretly
assistant
to
that
cause
which
the
King
hath
taken
.
For
the
second
objection
;
That
the
Kings
Forces
are
not
leavyed
against
the
Parliament
it selfe
,
but
a
few
seditious
persons
.
They
thinke
it
an
impossible
thing
,
that
twelve
or
twenty
such
persons
(
as
they
are
termed
)
should
have
power
to
compell
the
rest
of
that
Body
to
s●bmit
to
their
Faction
,
and
to
have
their
freedome
of
consultation
taken
from
them
.
The
truth
is
(
say
they
)
not
a
few
persons
,
but
the
Parliament
it selfe
,
is
the
thorne
that
lyes
in
these
mens
sides
;
which
heretofore
,
when
it
was
wont
to
prick
them
,
was
with
much
●ase
,
by
a
sudden
dissolution
,
pulled
out
:
But
now
that
it
is
more
deeply
fastened
by
an
Act
of
continuance
,
they
would
force
it
out
by
the
power
of
an
Army
.
That
whosoever
will
read
the
Speeches
and
Declarations
made
upon
the
breaking
up
of
all
former
Parliaments
,
ever
since
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
Reigne
,
will
finde
the
pretences
of
those
unjust
dissolutions
,
to
be
grounded
upon
exceptions
against
particular
Members
,
under
the
name
of
a
few
factious
and
seditious
persons
;
so
that
the
aspersing
and
wounding
of
the
Parliament
thorow
the
sides
of
a
few
Members
,
is
no
new
invention
.
But
(
say
they
)
those
former
Declarations
in
the
Kings
name
,
being
groundlesse
invectives
,
not
against
particular
Members
,
but
against
the
Votes
and
Proceedings
of
both
Houses
;
and
declaring
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
Generall
of
the
Forces
raised
by
them
,
to
be
a
Traytor
;
and
that
all
those
which
assist
him
,
thereby
comprehending
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
by
whose
Command
and
Authority
he
bears
that
place
,
to
be
Rebels
,
and
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
is
argument
sufficient
(
no
groundlesse
accusation
)
to
prove
the
Kings
Army
to
be
raised
against
the
Parliament
,
or
to
take
away
the
Priviledges
thereof
.
Those
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
consisting
in
three
things
:
1.
As
they
are
a
Councell
to
advise
.
2.
A
Court
to
judge
.
3.
A
representative
body
of
the
Realme
,
to
make
,
repeal
,
or
alter
Lawes
.
These
Priviledges
have
(
say
they
)
during
the
sitting
of
this
Parliament
,
been
all
apparently
broken
,
to
the
view
of
all
men
,
by
the
Kings
wicked
Councell
.
Their
advice
scarse
at
all
hearkened
unto
by
the
King
,
but
other
counsels
of
unknowne
persons
preferred
before
them
.
For
the
second
,
as
a
Court
to
judge
;
The
Delinquents
,
so
pronounced
by
the
Parliament
,
have
bin
p●o●ected
by
the
King
against
them
;
of
which
they
give
many
particular
instances
.
Touching
the
third
,
for
making
Laws
;
They
instance
his
refusall
of
many
wholsome
Bils
for
Church
and
State
,
besides
the
breaking
of
their
Priviledges
,
they
produce
some
attempts
utterly
to
subvert
them
,
as
the
forementioned
indeavour
of
bringing
up
the
Northerne
Army
,
to
force
Conditions
upon
the
Parliament
;
the
Kings
Letters
and
Commands
to
Members
of
both
Houses
to
attend
him
at
Yorke
,
leaving
their
true
and
legall
station
;
which
when
they
obeyed
,
it
was
scandalously
alleadged
that
they
were
driven
away
.
For
any
violence
intended
to
the
Kings
Person
,
as
they
utterly
deny
it
,
so
they
referre
it
to
indifferent
men
to
judge
,
by
all
their
long
sufferings
,
and
humble
Petitions
to
him
,
to
avoid
those
indangerings
of
his
Person
.
But
for
that
imputation
layed
upon
them
,
of
an
indeavour
to
raise
an
implacable
malice
and
hatred
between
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
of
the
Kingdome
;
They
conceive
it
a
Charge
of
a
strange
nature
,
that
they
should
indeavour
to
raise
the
hatred
of
the
Commonalty
against
themselves
.
For
so
it
must
follow
,
unlesse
the
Contrivers
of
that
Declaration
will
deny
the
Parliament
to
be
Gentlemen
.
But
though
we
know
(
say
they
)
well
,
there
are
too
many
of
the
Gentry
of
this
Kingdome
,
who
,
to
satisfie
the
lusts
of
their
owne
ambition
,
are
content
to
sell
their
birth-right
,
to
render
themselves
and
their
posterity
to
perpetuall
slavery
,
and
to
submit
themselves
to
any
arbitrary
and
unlimited
power
of
Government
,
so
they
may
for
their
owne
time
pertake
of
that
Power
,
to
trample
and
insult
over
others
;
Yet
we
are
certaine
that
there
are
many
true
hearted
Gentlemen
,
who
are
ready
to
lay
downe
their
lives
and
fortunes
(
and
of
late
have
given
ample
testimony
thereof
)
for
maintenance
of
their
Lawes
,
Liberties
,
and
Religion
,
with
whom
,
and
others
of
their
resolution
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
live
and
dye
.
Lastly
,
they
prove
by
particular
instances
,
that
in
the
Kings
Commission
of
Array
,
there
is
not
onely
an
intention
to
take
away
part
of
mens
Estates
,
but
that
it
hath
been
put
into
reall
execution
;
with
many
other
things
in
justification
of
all
their
proceedings
and
Declarations
;
which
may
be
read
more
at
large
in
the
Records
.
This
was
the
effect
of
that
verball
Skirmish
,
which
immediately
followed
the
great
and
bloody
Battell
of
Keynton
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Parliament
send
to
the
King
,
concerning
an
Accommodation
.
A
fight
at
Branford
.
Another
Treaty
with
the
King
begun
,
and
broken
off
.
Reading
besieged
by
the
Lord
Generall
ESSEX
,
and
surrendred
to
him
.
A
Conspiracy
to
betray
Bristoll
.
A
treacherous
Plot
against
the
Parliament
and
City
of
London
,
discovered
and
prevented
.
AT
the
famous
Battell
of
Edgehill
,
the
great
cause
of
English
Liberty
,
(
with
a
vast
expence
of
blood
and
Treasure
)
was
tryed
,
but
not
decided
,
which
did
therefore
prove
unhappy
,
even
to
that
side
,
which
seemed
victorious
,
the
Parliament
Army
.
For
though
the
Kings
Forces
were
much
broken
by
it
,
yet
his
strength
grew
accidentally
greater
,
and
more
formidable
then
before
;
to
whom
it
proved
a
kinde
of
victory
,
not
to
be
easily
or
totally
overthrowne
.
For
the
greatest
Gentlemen
of
divers
Counties
began
then
to
consider
of
the
King
,
as
one
that
in
possibility
might
prove
a
Conquerour
against
the
Parliament
;
and
many
of
them
,
who
before
as
Neuters
had
stood
at
gaze
,
in
hope
that
one
quick
blow
might
cleare
the
doubt
,
and
save
them
the
danger
of
declaring
themselves
,
came
now
in
,
and
readily
adhered
to
that
side
,
where
there
seemed
to
be
least
feares
,
and
greatest
hopes
,
which
was
the
Kings
Party
;
for
on
the
Parliament
side
the
incouragements
were
onely
publike
,
and
nothing
promised
but
the
free
injoyment
of
their
native
Liberty
;
no
particular
honours
,
preferments
,
or
Estates
of
Enemies
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
no
such
totall
ruine
could
be
threatned
from
a
victorious
Parliament
,
being
a
body
as
it
were
of
themselves
,
as
from
an
incensed
Prince
,
and
such
hungry
followers
,
as
usually
go
along
with
Princes
in
those
waies
.
And
how
much
private
interest
will
oversway
publike
nations
,
Books
of
History
,
rather
then
Philosophy
,
will
truly
informe
you
;
for
concerning
humane
actions
and
dispositions
,
there
is
nothing
under
the
Sunne
which
is
absolutely
new
.
Looke
upon
the
Discourse
of
one
Historian
in
that
subject
,
DION
CASSIUS
,
a
Writer
of
as
little
bias
,
in
the
opinion
of
all
Criticks
,
as
any
among
the
Antients
,
when
he
relates
the
last
Warre
about
Roman
Liberty
,
after
which
(
as
himselfe
speaks
)
that
People
never
againe
looked
back
toward
it
.
Which
was
the
Warre
of
BRUTUS
and
CASSIUS
against
CAESAR
and
ANTONY
;
Etsi
ante
hanc
pugnam
civilibus
bellis
,
&c.
Although
(
saith
DION
)
before
this
War
they
had
many
Civill
Wars
,
yet
in
others
they
fought
who
should
oppresse
the
Roman
Liberty
;
in
this
War
,
one
side
fought
to
vindicate
Liberty
,
the
other
to
bring
in
Tyranny
,
yet
the
side
of
Tyranny
prevailed
,
and
drew
most
to
it
:
Of
what
quality
they
were
,
the
same
Historian
speaks
also
:
The
Armies
of
BRUTUS
and
CASSIUS
,
that
stood
for
Liberty
,
consisted
of
the
lower
sort
of
people
,
and
Ex
subditis
Romanorum
,
the
other
that
stood
for
Tyranny
,
consisted
(
saith
he
)
Ex
Romanis
Nobilibus
,
&
Fortibus
.
BRUTUS
and
CASSIUS
,
two
chiefe
Souldiers
,
before
the
Battell
making
Orations
,
incouraged
them
to
fight
for
their
ancient
freedome
,
and
Roman
Laws
.
CAESAR
and
ANTONY
promised
to
their
Souldiers
the
Estates
of
their
Enemies
,
Et
imperium
in
omnes
Gentiles
suos
,
and
power
to
rule
over
their
owne
Countrymen
;
which
proved
,
it
seemes
,
better
Oratory
then
the
other
,
and
more
perswasive
.
BRUTUS
and
CASSIUS
delayed
the
Battell
,
as
loath
to
waste
so
much
blood
,
if
by
any
other
stratagem
they
might
have
subdued
;
because
they
were
(
saith
DION
)
good
men
,
and
pittyed
their
Countrymen
,
loving
the
safety
,
and
striving
for
the
Liberty
even
of
those
men
,
who
fought
against
them
,
to
overthrow
that
Liberty
;
Yet
that
delay
proved
ill
,
and
many
Noblemen
in
that
time
forsooke
them
,
and
turned
to
the
other
side
,
whither
their
private
hopes
or
feares
led
them
.
Whether
the
parrallel
will
in
some
measure
fit
this
occasion
or
not
,
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
,
and
returne
to
the
Narration
.
The
Earle
of
Essex
,
the
next
day
after
Keynton
Battell
,
marched
with
his
Army
toward
Warwick
,
to
which
Towne
he
arrived
safe
,
disposing
of
the
Prisoners
,
Waggons
,
and
Ordnance
,
which
he
had
taken
,
into
that
Castle
,
with
resolution
after
some
short
refreshment
of
his
men
there
,
to
march
neerer
to
the
King
:
But
the
King
returned
toward
Oxford
,
seizing
by
the
way
upon
Banbury
,
from
whence
he
tooke
1500.
Armes
,
and
turned
out
the
Parliament
Souldiers
that
were
quartered
there
.
His
Army
,
consisting
especially
of
Horse
,
was
divided
into
severall
Bodyes
,
and
Prince
RUPERT
with
part
of
it
,
visited
the
Towns
neere
adjacent
,
as
Abingdon
,
Henley
,
and
other
places
;
from
whence
he
returned
with
great
booty
.
Within
few
daies
he
made
a
neerer
approach
toward
London
,
but
with
a
flying
Army
,
resting
in
no
place
,
sometimes
as
farre
as
Stanes
and
Egham
,
which
made
the
City
of
London
carefull
to
provide
for
their
safety
against
sudden
incursions
,
and
send
Forces
to
possesse
and
fortifie
Windsor
Castle
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
secure
London
,
and
free
those
parts
from
greater
feares
,
the
Earle
of
Essex
had
marched
with
his
Army
neerer
to
that
City
,
and
on
the
seventh
day
of
November
came
himselfe
to
Westminster
(
his
Army
being
billitted
about
Acton
,
and
other
neere
places
)
and
was
welcomed
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
presented
him
with
a
gift
of
5000
l.
as
an
acknowledgement
of
their
thanks
,
in
behalfe
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
his
care
,
paines
,
and
valour
,
in
the
actions
already
passed
.
But
before
the
Earle
of
Essex
departed
from
London
,
another
bloody
tragedy
was
acted
,
and
the
scene
no
farther
then
Brainford
,
about
eight
miles
distance
,
the
King
himselfe
being
there
,
or
not
farre
off
in
Person
.
The
manner
and
occasion
of
it
shall
be
in
briefe
related
.
The
Parliament
expressing
great
griefe
for
this
unnaturall
Warre
and
bloodshed
,
that
this
indangered
Kingdome
might
be
saved
from
ruine
,
and
the
better
meanes
made
to
recover
Ireland
,
had
agreed
upon
a
Petition
for
Accommodation
,
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
then
at
Colebrooke
,
by
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Pembrooke
,
with
foure
Commons
,
the
Lord
WAINMAN
,
Master
PERPOINT
,
Sir
JOHN
EVELIN
,
and
Sir
JOHN
IPSLEY
;
Sir
PETER
KILLIGREW
was
sent
before
to
procure
a
safe
Conduct
.
But
the
King
refused
to
admit
of
Sir
JOHN
EVELYN
,
because
he
was
one
whom
himselfe
had
named
Traytor
the
day
before
.
Which
exception
of
the
Kings
was
extremely
distasted
by
the
Parliament
;
yet
so
great
was
their
desire
of
Accommodation
,
that
although
this
excepting
of
Sir
JOHN
EVELIN
,
were
voted
by
them
a
breach
of
Priviledge
,
and
a
flat
denyall
from
the
King
,
the
Petition
was
sent
by
the
five
forenamed
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
Sir
JOHN
EVELIN
being
very
willing
to
be
left
out
.
The
King
being
then
at
Colebrooke
,
fifteene
miles
distant
,
seemed
to
receive
the
Petition
with
great
willingnesse
,
and
returned
them
a
faire
Answer
,
calling
God
to
witnesse
in
many
Protestations
,
that
he
was
tenderly
compassionate
of
his
bleeding
people
,
and
more
desirous
of
nothing
,
then
a
speedy
peace
;
to
which
purpose
he
was
most
willing
,
at
any
place
where
he
should
reside
,
not
farre
from
London
,
to
receive
such
Propositions
of
Peace
as
they
should
send
,
and
to
treat
with
them
.
As
soone
as
the
Parliament
Lords
returned
with
this
Answer
,
the
Kings
Artillery
(
according
to
all
relations
)
advanced
forwards
with
divers
Troops
of
Horse
,
thorow
that
Towne
of
Colebrooke
,
after
them
towards
London
;
and
taking
advantage
of
a
great
mist
which
happened
that
Friday
night
,
they
marched
to
Brainford
,
and
fell
upon
the
Parliament
Forces
which
were
there
quartered
,
which
were
a
broken
Regiment
of
Colonell
HOLLIS
,
but
stout
men
,
who
had
before
done
great
service
.
Of
them
the
Kings
Forces
killed
many
,
and
had
quite
destroyed
all
in
probability
,
if
the
Lord
BROOKS
,
and
Colonell
HAM●DENS
Regiments
,
billitted
not
farre
off
,
had
not
made
haste
to
their
reliefe
,
who
comming
in
,
maintained
a
great
and
bloody
fight
against
the
Kings
Forces
,
where
many
were
slaine
on
both
sides
,
and
many
taken
Prisoners
;
both
Parties
,
as
before
it
happened
at
Keynton
Battell
,
esteeming
themselves
conquerors
,
and
so
reporting
afterwards
.
The
newes
of
this
unexpected
fight
was
soone
brought
to
London
,
whither
also
the
noise
of
the
great
Artillery
was
easily
heard
.
The
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
then
sitting
at
Westminster
,
in
the
House
of
Peeres
,
tooke
Horse
immediately
,
and
with
what
strength
he
could
call
together
on
such
a
sudden
,
came
in
to
the
rescue
of
his
ingaged
Regiments
;
but
night
had
parted
them
,
and
the
King
was
retired
to
his
best
advantages
;
all
that
night
the
City
of
London
powred
out
men
toward
Brainford
,
who
every
houre
marched
thither
,
and
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
belonged
to
the
Army
,
were
there
ready
on
the
Sunday
morning
,
being
the
14.
of
November
,
a
force
great
enough
to
have
swallowed
up
a
farre
greater
Army
then
the
King
had
.
Besides
,
the
Kings
Forces
were
encompassed
on
every
side
;
insomuch
as
great
hope
was
conceived
by
most
men
,
that
the
period
of
this
sad
Warre
was
now
come
.
But
God
was
not
yet
appeased
toward
this
Nation
;
a
fatall
doore
was
opened
to
let
out
the
inclosed
King
:
Three
thousand
of
the
Parliament
Souldiers
were
then
at
Kingstone
upon
Thames
,
a
Towne
about
ten
miles
distant
from
the
City
;
which
Souldiers
were
all
(
as
it
happened
)
commanded
to
leave
that
Towne
,
and
march
thorow
Surrey
,
with
what
speed
they
could
,
and
over
London
Bridge
,
so
thorow
the
City
toward
Brainford
,
to
prevent
the
Enemies
passage
to
London
.
The
reason
of
that
Command
was
afterward
given
,
for
that
the
Lord
Generall
was
not
assured
of
strength
enough
to
stop
the
Enemy
from
London
,
nor
could
before
hand
be
assured
of
so
great
an
Army
,
as
came
thither
before
morning
.
But
this
was
the
event
of
it
;
and
thorow
Kingstone
thus
abandoned
the
King
retreated
;
and
leaving
some
Troops
to
face
his
Enemies
,
brought
all
his
Foot
and
Artillery
over
that
Bridge
,
which
drawing
up
afterward
,
he
had
time
enough
securely
to
plunder
many
places
of
that
Country
,
and
retire
safely
to
Oxford
,
where
he
intended
to
take
up
his
winter
Quarters
.
The
Parliament
,
upon
this
Action
of
the
King
,
began
to
be
out
of
hope
of
doing
any
good
by
Treaties
,
resolving
that
the
Lord
Generall
,
with
all
speed
that
might
be
,
should
pursue
the
Kings
Forces
,
and
fall
upon
them
about
Oxford
and
Reading
,
for
newes
was
daily
brought
them
how
active
his
Parties
were
under
the
conduct
of
Prince
RUPERT
and
others
,
in
plundering
all
the
places
thereabouts
.
And
the
City
of
London
,
to
incourage
the
Parliament
with
a
free
tender
of
their
service
,
framed
a
Petition
to
them
,
to
intreat
them
,
That
they
would
proceed
no
further
in
the
businesse
of
Accommodation
,
because
evill
Counsell
was
so
prevalent
with
the
King
;
That
he
would
but
delude
them
;
That
they
had
heard
his
Forces
are
weake
,
and
that
if
his
Excellency
would
follow
and
fall
upon
them
,
and
that
no
delayes
be
made
for
feare
of
forraigne
Forces
comming
over
,
the
City
,
as
heretofore
;
would
with
all
willingnesse
spend
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
assist
the
Parliament
.
The
City
was
thanked
for
their
Petition
and
Protestation
,
and
the
Lord
Generall
moved
by
the
Parliament
to
advance
,
who
,
though
the
season
of
the
yeare
were
not
very
fit
for
so
great
a
Body
to
march
,
was
very
desirous
to
obey
their
Commands
.
The
best
way
was
thought
to
divide
his
Army
,
and
send
severall
parties
to
severall
places
,
to
restraine
the
Enemies
from
annoying
the
Countries
,
as
to
Buckingham
,
Marlow
,
Reading
,
and
other
parts
,
untill
himselfe
with
his
whole
force
could
be
well
accommodated
to
march
from
Windsor
(
where
he
lay
that
winter
)
toward
the
King
.
But
it
so
fell
out
,
either
by
reason
of
ill
weather
at
some
times
,
and
at
other
for
want
of
Money
or
fit
accommodation
,
that
the
Generall
himselfe
,
with
his
maine
Army
,
marched
not
forth
untill
the
spring
,
whose
first
businesse
was
to
lay
siege
to
Reading
,
which
was
fortified
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
and
maintained
by
a
Garrison
of
3000.
Souldiers
,
and
20.
Peece
of
Ordnance
;
before
which
Towne
he
sate
downe
upon
the
five
and
twentieth
day
of
April
,
1643.
with
an
Army
of
about
16000.
Foot
,
and
3000.
Horse
.
Now
(
leaving
the
Lord
Generall
before
Reading
with
his
Army
)
in
the
meane
time
we
will
shew
one
maine
reason
why
he
did
no
sooner
advance
;
The
expectation
of
another
Treaty
,
which
the
Parliament
had
desired
to
have
with
the
King
,
for
setling
of
the
Kingdomes
Peace
,
which
proved
fruitlesse
,
in
debate
lasted
a
long
time
.
Propositions
were
drawne
up
by
the
Parliament
,
and
sent
to
Oxford
on
the
31.
of
Ianuary
,
1642.
by
foure
Lords
and
eight
Commoners
,
the
Earles
of
Northumberland
,
Pembrooke
,
Sarum
,
and
Holland
,
Lord
WAINMAN
,
Lord
DUNGARUAN
,
Sir
JOHN
HOLLAND
,
Sir
WILLIAM
LITTON
,
Master
PERPOINT
,
Master
WALLER
,
Master
WHITLOCK
,
Master
WINHOOD
;
the
Propositions
were
:
-
1.
That
the
King
would
passe
those
Bils
which
the
Houses
had
made
ready
.
-
2.
To
passe
a
Bill
for
setling
Parliament
Priviledges
and
Liberties
.
-
3.
For
bringing
to
tryall
those
Delinquents
whom
the
Houses
had
impeached
since
Ianuary
last
.
-
4.
For
clearing
the
six
Members
before
mentioned
.
-
5.
For
restoring
all
Judges
and
Officers
of
State
lately
removed
.
-
6.
To
passe
a
Bill
for
re-paying
the
charge
of
the
Kingdome
.
-
7.
A
Bill
for
an
Act
of
Oblivion
.
-
8.
An
Act
for
a
generall
pardon
without
exception
.
-
9.
That
there
may
be
a
Cessation
of
Armes
for
fourteene
daies
,
to
agree
upon
these
Propositions
.
The
King
not
liking
,
nor
yet
utterly
refusing
these
Propositions
,
sent
the
Commissioners
home
to
their
Parliament
,
within
a
weeke
after
they
came
,
to
carry
six
Propositions
from
him
to
the
Houses
;
which
were
:
-
1.
That
his
Revenue
,
Magazines
,
Townes
,
Forts
,
and
Ships
,
may
be
delivered
to
him
.
-
2.
That
all
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
Parliament
wanting
his
assent
,
may
be
recalled
.
-
3.
That
all
power
exercised
over
his
Subjects
by
Assessements
,
and
imprisoning
their
persons
,
may
be
disclaimed
.
-
4.
That
he
will
yeeld
to
the
execution
of
the
Laws
against
Papists
,
provided
that
the
Booke
of
Common-Prayer
be
confirmed
.
-
5.
That
such
persons
as
upon
the
Treaty
shall
be
excepted
out
of
the
generall
Pardon
,
shall
be
tryed
by
their
Pe●res
onely
.
-
6.
That
there
be
a
Cessation
of
Armes
during
the
Treaty
.
The
Houses
,
upon
receiving
of
these
Propositions
,
though
at
first
it
were
the
opinion
of
many
,
not
to
send
any
Answer
at
all
to
them
;
yet
at
last
,
to
shew
respect
to
the
King
,
entred
into
a
further
debate
about
treating
with
him
concerning
the
Propositions
on
both
sides
,
and
concerning
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
or
disbanding
;
with
such
limitations
and
restrictions
touching
the
order
of
treating
,
as
would
perchance
seeme
too
tedious
to
be
here
related
;
and
on
the
20.
of
March
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Sir
JOHN
HOLLAND
,
Sir
WILLIAM
ARMINE
,
Master
PERPOINT
,
and
Master
WHITLOCK
(
the
Lord
SAY
should
have
been
one
,
but
the
King
excepted
against
him
,
as
formely
against
Sir
JOHN
EVELIN
,
upon
the
same
ground
,
which
though
the
Parliament
tooke
ill
at
the
first
,
yet
they
proceeded
in
the
businesse
)
were
sent
to
Oxford
as
Treaters
upon
those
Propositions
.
In
vaine
was
this
Treaty
;
so
high
the
demands
were
judged
to
be
on
both
sides
,
that
there
seemed
no
possibility
of
ever
meeting
;
where
the
fault
lay
I
judge
not
;
but
the
Parliament
,
after
many
Messages
betweene
London
and
Oxford
,
at
last
sent
for
their
Commissioners
home
againe
;
who
returned
to
London
upon
the
17.
of
April
;
upon
which
the
Lord
Generall
immediately
advanced
with
his
Army
(
as
aforesaid
)
to
besiege
Reading
.
Reading
was
not
able
to
hold
out
long
,
but
the
Lord
Generall
was
loath
to
storme
it
for
feare
of
destroying
so
many
innocent
people
as
remained
in
the
Towne
;
which
compassion
of
his
was
well
approved
of
by
the
Parliament
;
therefore
upon
composition
it
was
rendred
within
sixteene
daies
to
his
Excellency
,
by
the
Deputy
Governour
Colonell
FIELDING
,
for
the
Governour
Sir
ARTHUR
ASTON
,
was
before
wounded
by
an
accident
,
and
could
not
performe
the
Office
:
The
Termes
were
easie
,
for
they
all
marched
out
with
bagge
and
baggage
.
This
siege
had
not
at
all
advantaged
the
Parliament
,
if
another
businesse
had
not
fallen
out
during
that
short
siege
;
which
may
also
be
thought
a
reason
,
why
the
Towne
was
so
soone
rendred
.
A
good
Body
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
(
the
King
himselfe
in
Person
not
farre
from
them
)
came
to
relieve
Reading
,
assaulting
one
Quarter
of
the
Parliament
Army
at
Causum
Bridge
,
within
a
mile
of
the
Towne
,
and
were
beaten
back
with
great
slaughter
,
which
fell
especially
upon
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
of
whom
the
King
at
that
incounter
lost
a
considerable
number
;
but
how
many
they
were
,
or
their
particular
names
,
I
finde
not
mentioned
.
The
gaining
of
Reading
might
seeme
an
addition
of
strength
to
the
Parliament
side
;
it
proved
otherwise
:
Nothing
was
gotten
but
a
bare
Towne
,
which
had
been
happier
,
had
it
been
onely
so
:
The
Towne
was
infected
,
and
caused
afterwards
a
great
mortality
in
the
Parliament
Army
.
The
Souldiers
besides
were
discontented
,
that
being
already
much
behinde
in
pay
,
they
were
not
suffered
to
plunder
,
or
make
any
benefit
of
their
victory
.
For
the
Parliament
,
before
Reading
was
delivered
up
,
had
approved
of
the
Conditions
,
and
promised
to
the
Lord
Generals
Souldiers
,
to
forbeare
plundering
,
twelve
shillings
a
man
,
besides
their
pay
.
But
neither
of
these
were
then
performed
;
money
began
already
to
be
wanting
,
and
the
great
Magazine
of
Treasure
in
Guild-Hall
quite
consumed
.
While
they
stayed
there
,
expecting
money
,
the
sicknesse
and
mortality
daily
increased
,
and
the
Lord
Generall
,
by
advice
of
his
Councell
of
War
,
intended
to
march
thence
for
better
ayre
.
But
such
a
generall
mutiny
was
raised
for
want
of
Mone
,
that
his
Excellency
,
though
with
much
courage
and
just
severity
he
began
to
suppresse
it
,
was
advised
by
his
Councell
of
Warre
to
desist
,
for
feare
of
a
generall
defection
,
till
money
might
come
from
the
City
.
Notwithstanding
upon
this
discontent
in
the
Army
,
whilest
his
Excellency
removed
to
Causum
House
,
to
avoid
the
infection
,
many
of
the
Souldiers
disbanded
,
and
went
away
.
Then
began
a
tide
of
misfortune
to
flow
in
upon
the
Parliament
side
;
and
their
strength
almost
in
every
place
to
decrease
at
one
time
;
for
during
the
time
of
these
six
mo●eths
,
since
the
Battell
of
Keynton
,
untill
this
present
distresse
of
the
Lord
Generals
Army
about
Causum
,
which
was
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
the
Warre
had
gone
on
with
great
fury
and
heat
,
almost
thorow
every
part
of
England
;
the
particulars
of
which
shall
hereafter
be
related
by
themselves
,
to
avoid
confusion
in
the
Story
:
The
Lord
Generall
had
at
that
time
intelligence
that
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
had
given
a
great
defeat
to
the
Parliament
Forces
of
Devonshire
;
and
that
Prince
MAURICE
,
and
Marquesse
HARTFORD
were
designed
that
way
,
to
possesse
themselves
wholly
of
the
West
.
Leaving
therefore
the
Lord
Generall
a
while
,
I
shall
proceed
to
speak
of
some
things
which
happened
at
other
places
in
that
Moneth
of
May.
The
Kings
Armies
were
then
in
faire
possibility
of
gaining
the
whole
West
;
and
seemed
of
strength
enough
to
archieve
it
by
open
Warre
,
without
the
assistance
of
secret
treacheries
and
conspiracies
;
which
notwithstanding
were
then
in
agitation
,
though
they
proved
not
successefull
against
the
Parliament
,
but
destructive
to
the
contrivers
.
As
at
Bristoll
,
a
place
of
great
import
,
and
much
desired
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
when
the
plot
of
betraying
that
City
to
Prince
RUPERT
,
was
set
on
foot
;
which
I
here
relate
,
as
falling
out
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
1643.
The
City
of
Bristoll
was
then
in
the
Parliaments
protection
,
and
governed
by
Colonell
NATHANIEL
FIENNES
,
second
Sonne
to
the
Viscount
SAY
and
SEALE
,
though
many
of
the
Inhabitants
there
,
as
appeared
by
this
designe
,
were
dis-affected
to
the
Parliaments
side
.
This
designe
was
very
bloody
,
and
many
of
that
City
had
perished
in
it
,
had
not
the
Conspirators
been
discovered
and
apprehended
a
Little
before
they
were
to
put
it
in
execution
.
ROBERT
YEOMANS
,
late
Sheriffe
of
Bristoll
,
WILLIAM
YEOMANS
his
brother
,
GEORGE
BOURCHIER
,
and
EDWARD
DACRES
,
were
the
chiefe
managers
of
this
Designe
;
who
,
with
many
others
of
that
opinion
,
had
secretly
provided
themselves
of
Armes
,
intending
to
kill
the
Centinels
by
night
,
and
possesse
the
maine
Guard
,
(
with
other
particulars
,
to
be
found
in
the
Records
of
their
examinations
,
and
proofes
against
them
)
whereby
to
master
the
greatest
part
of
the
other
side
within
the
Towne
,
to
kill
the
Mayor
,
and
many
others
that
were
knowne
to
stand
affected
to
the
Parliament
;
and
by
that
meanes
to
betray
the
City
to
the
Kings
Forces
.
In
expectation
of
which
act
,
Prince
RUPERT
with
other
Commanders
,
and
about
4000
Horse
,
and
2000
Foot
,
stayed
upon
Durdam
Downes
,
about
two
miles
from
the
City
.
But
the
Plot
was
discovered
,
the
Conspirators
apprehended
,
and
brought
to
triall
by
a
Councell
of
Warre
,
where
the
foure
forenamed
were
condemned
,
and
two
of
them
hanged
at
Bristoll
,
namely
,
ROBERT
YEOMANS
,
and
GEORGE
BOURCHIER
;
although
great
meanes
had
been
made
to
save
them
,
and
Colonell
FIENNES
to
that
purpose
had
been
threatned
from
Oxford
,
by
Generall
RIVEN
(
created
by
the
King
Earle
of
Forth
)
in
a
Letter
unto
him
;
which
being
of
great
consequence
,
for
the
cleare
understanding
of
this
War
,
and
the
nature
of
it
,
I
thought
fit
to
insert
here
,
together
with
the
Answer
thereunto
.
PATRICK
Earle
of
Forth
,
Lord
ETTERICK
,
and
Lord
Lieutenant
of
all
His
Majesties
Forces
.
I
Having
been
informed
,
that
lately
at
a
Councell
of
Warre
you
have
condemned
to
death
Robert
Yeomans
,
late
Sheriffe
of
Bristoll
,
who
hath
His
Majesties
Commission
for
raising
a
Regiment
for
his
Service
,
William
Yeomans
his
brothers
,
George
Bourchier
,
and
Edward
Dacres
,
all
for
expressing
their
Loyalty
to
His
Majesty
,
and
indeavouring
his
Service
,
according
to
their
Allegiance
;
and
that
you
intend
to
proceed
speedily
against
divers
others
in
the
like
manner
:
Do
therefore
signifie
to
you
,
that
I
intend
speedily
to
put
Master
George
,
Master
Stevens
,
Captaine
Huntley
,
and
others
,
taken
in
Rebellion
against
His
Majesty
at
Cicester
,
into
the
same
condition
.
I
do
further
advise
you
,
that
if
you
offer
by
that
unjust
Iudgement
,
to
execute
any
of
them
you
have
so
condemned
;
that
those
here
in
custody
,
Master
George
,
Master
Stevens
,
and
Captaine
Huntley
,
must
expect
no
favour
or
mercy
.
Given
under
my
hand
at
Oxford
,
this
16.
of
May.
1643.
To
the
Commander
in
FORTH
.
Chiefe
of
the
Councell
of
Warre
in
Bristoll
.
The
Answer
to
this
Letter
was
as
followeth
:
NATHANIEL
FIENNES
Governour
,
and
the
Councell
of
War
in
the
City
of
Bristoll
.
HAving
received
a
Writing
from
your
Lordship
,
wherein
it
is
declared
,
that
upon
information
of
our
late
proceedings
against
Robert
Yeomans
,
William
Yeomans
,
and
others
,
you
intend
speedily
to
put
Master
George
,
Master
Stevens
,
Captaine
Huntley
,
and
others
into
the
same
condition
;
We
care
well
assured
,
that
neither
your
Lordship
,
nor
any
other
mortall
man
,
can
put
them
into
the
same
condition
;
for
whether
they
live
or
dye
,
they
will
alwaies
be
accounted
true
and
honest
men
,
faithfull
to
their
King
and
Country
,
and
such
as
in
a
faire
and
open
way
have
alwaies
prosecuted
that
Cause
,
which
in
their
judgement
,
guided
by
the
judgement
of
the
highest
Court
,
they
held
the
justest
;
whereas
the
Conspirators
of
this
City
,
must
both
in
life
and
death
,
carry
perpetually
with
them
the
brand
of
Treachery
and
Conspiracy
:
And
if
Robert
Yeomans
had
made
use
of
his
Commission
in
an
open
way
,
he
should
be
put
into
no
worse
condition
,
then
others
in
the
like
kinde
had
been
;
but
the
Law
of
nature
among
all
men
,
and
the
law
of
Armes
among
Souldiers
make
a
difference
betweene
open
Enemies
,
and
secret
Spyes
and
Conspirators
.
And
if
you
shall
not
make
the
like
distinction
,
we
do
signifie
unto
you
,
that
we
will
not
onely
proceed
to
the
execution
of
the
persons
already
condemned
,
but
also
of
divers
others
of
the
Conspirators
,
unto
whom
we
had
some
thoughts
of
extending
mercy
.
And
do
further
advertise
you
,
that
if
by
any
inhumane
and
un-Souldier-like
sentence
,
you
shall
proceed
to
the
execution
of
the
persons
by
you
named
,
or
any
other
of
our
friends
in
your
custody
,
that
have
been
taken
in
a
faire
and
open
way
of
War
;
then
Sir
Walter
Pye
,
Sir
William
Crofts
,
and
Colonell
Connebey
,
with
divers
others
taken
in
open
Rebellion
,
and
actuall
War
against
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
whom
we
have
here
in
custody
,
must
expect
no
favour
or
mercy
.
And
by
Gods
blessing
upon
our
most
just
Cause
,
we
have
powers
enough
,
for
our
friends
security
,
without
taking
in
any
that
have
gotten
out
of
our
reach
and
power
,
although
divers
of
yours
,
of
no
mean
quality
and
condition
,
have
bin
released
by
us
.
Given
under
our
hand
the
18
of
May
,
1643.
To
patrick
Earle
of
Forth
,
Lord
Lieut.
Generall
.
Nathaniel
Fiennes
,
President
,
Clement
Walker
,
&c.
The
King
also
at
that
time
writ
a
very
sharpe
command
to
the
Mayor
and
Citizens
of
Bristoll
,
to
raise
what
power
they
could
to
hinder
the
execution
of
those
men
,
which
he
termes
the
murder
of
his
loyall
Subjects
:
But
nothing
availed
to
save
their
lives
,
for
the
forenamed
ROBERT
YEOMANS
,
and
GEORGE
BOURCHIER
,
according
to
the
sentence
,
were
both
executed
.
The
losse
of
Bristoll
from
the
Parliament
,
a
place
of
great
import
,
was
thus
by
the
detection
and
prevention
of
this
Conspiracy
,
respited
for
a
while
onely
.
For
not
long
after
it
was
surrendred
to
Prince
RUPERT
,
and
happier
it
was
for
the
Prince
himselfe
,
to
gaine
that
City
in
a
more
honourable
way
,
and
lesse
effusion
of
English
blood
.
At
the
same
time
that
these
Conspirators
against
Bristoll
were
by
sentence
of
a
Councell
of
Warre
put
to
death
;
another
Plot
of
higher
nature
,
and
more
full
of
horrour
,
was
detected
at
London
;
a
Plot
,
which
if
not
discovered
,
had
quite
ruined
the
Parliament
it selfe
,
and
strooke
at
the
very
head
,
and
chiefe
residence
of
it
,
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
;
which
cannot
be
omitted
in
this
Relation
,
though
with
as
much
brevity
as
can
be
possible
,
it
shall
be
touched
.
The
scope
of
it
was
to
have
put
in
execution
the
Commission
of
Array
within
London
and
Westminster
,
and
so
to
have
raised
a
sufficient
force
for
the
Kings
side
to
ruine
the
Parliament
.
Many
Citizens
of
London
were
in
the
Plot
,
together
with
some
Gentlemen
besides
,
who
had
taken
an
Oath
of
secrecy
among
themselves
;
and
were
the
more
animated
in
it
,
upon
promises
;
which
Master
WALLER
,
the
chiefe
man
in
eminence
among
them
(
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
)
had
made
to
some
of
the
rest
,
that
many
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
were
ingaged
in
the
Plot
,
and
would
in
due
time
be
assistants
to
it
.
Though
it
proved
in
conclusion
,
that
Master
WALLER
was
not
able
to
make
good
so
much
as
he
had
promised
.
The
Plot
was
horrid
,
and
could
not
possibly
have
been
put
in
execution
,
without
great
effusion
of
blood
,
as
must
needs
appeare
by
the
particular
branches
of
it
,
which
were
confessed
upon
the
Examinations
of
Master
WALLER
,
Master
TOMKINS
,
Master
CHALLENOR
,
Master
HASELL
Master
BLINKHORNE
,
Master
WHITE
,
and
others
the
chiefe
Actors
in
it
.
That
which
appeared
by
the
Narrative
Declaration
,
published
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
was
to
this
effect
:
That
-
1.
They
should
seize
into
their
custody
the
Kings
Children
.
-
2.
To
seize
upon
severall
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
upon
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
and
the
Committee
of
the
Militia
there
,
under
pretence
of
bringing
them
to
legall
tryall
.
-
3.
To
seize
upon
all
the
Cities
out-Works
and
Forts
,
upon
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
all
the
Magazines
,
Gates
,
and
other
places
of
importance
in
the
City
.
-
4.
To
let
in
the
Kings
Forces
,
to
surprize
the
City
with
their
assistance
;
and
to
destroy
all
those
,
who
should
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
be
their
opposers
;
and
by
force
of
Armes
to
resist
all
payments
imposed
by
the
Authority
of
both
Houses
,
for
support
of
those
Armies
imployed
in
their
defence
.
Many
other
particulars
there
were
,
too
tedious
to
relate
at
large
,
as
what
signals
should
have
been
given
to
the
Kings
Forces
of
Horse
,
to
invade
the
City
;
what
Colours
for
difference
,
those
of
the
Plot
should
weare
,
to
be
knowne
to
their
fellowes
,
and
such
like
.
Much
heartened
they
were
in
this
businesse
by
a
Commission
of
Array
sent
from
Oxford
at
that
time
,
from
the
King
to
them
,
and
brought
secretly
to
London
by
a
Lady
,
the
Lady
AUBIGNY
,
Daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
a
Widow
ever
since
the
Battell
of
Keynton
;
where
the
Lord
AUBIGNY
her
husband
was
slaine
.
That
Commission
of
Array
was
directed
from
the
King
to
Sir
NICHOLAS
CRISPE
,
Sir
GEORGE
STROUD
Knights
,
to
Sir
THOMAS
GARDINER
Knight
,
Recorder
of
London
,
Sir
GEORGE
BINION
,
Knight
,
RICHARD
EDES
,
and
MARMADUKE
ROYDEN
Esquires
,
THOMAS
BROWNE
,
PETER
PAGGON
,
CHARLES
GENNINGS
,
EDWARD
CARLETON
,
ROBERT
ABBOT
,
ANDREW
KING
,
WILLIAM
WHITE
,
STEVEN
BOLTON
,
ROBERT
ALDEM
,
EDMUND
FOSTER
,
THOMAS
BLINKHORNE
,
of
London
Gentlemen
;
and
to
all
such
other
persons
,
as
according
to
the
true
intent
and
purport
of
that
Commission
,
should
be
nominated
and
appointed
to
be
Generals
,
Colonels
,
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
Serjeant
Majors
,
or
other
Officers
of
that
Councell
of
Warre
.
The
Commission
it selfe
is
to
be
read
at
large
in
the
Parliament
Records
.
But
this
Conspiracy
was
prevented
,
and
proved
fatall
to
some
of
the
Contrivers
;
being
detected
upon
the
last
day
of
May
(
which
happened
at
that
time
to
be
the
day
of
the
Monethly
Fast
)
and
Master
WALLER
,
Master
TOMKINS
,
with
other
of
the
forenamed
Conspirators
,
being
apprehended
,
were
that
night
examined
by
divers
grave
Members
of
the
Parliament
,
of
whom
Master
PYM
was
one
;
and
afterwards
reserved
in
custody
for
a
Tryall
.
They
were
arraigned
in
Guild-Hall
,
and
Master
WALLER
,
Master
TOMKINS
,
Master
CHALLONER
,
Master
HASELL
,
Master
WHITE
,
and
Master
BLINKHORNE
,
were
all
condemned
;
none
were
executed
but
Master
TOMKINS
,
and
Master
CHALLONER
,
being
both
hanged
,
Master
TOMKINS
in
Holborne
,
and
Master
CHALLONER
in
Cornhill
,
both
within
sight
of
their
own
dwelling
houses
;
Master
HASELL
dyed
in
Prison
,
BLINKHORNE
,
and
the
other
,
were
by
the
mercy
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
reprived
,
and
saved
afterwards
;
Master
WALLER
,
the
chiefe
of
them
,
was
long
detained
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
and
about
a
yeare
after
,
upon
payment
of
a
Fine
of
ten
thousand
pounds
,
was
pardoned
,
and
released
to
go
travell
abroad
.
It
was
much
wondered
at
,
and
accordingly
discoursed
of
by
many
at
that
time
,
what
the
reason
should
be
,
why
Master
WALLER
,
being
the
principall
Agent
in
that
Conspiracy
,
(
where
Master
TOMKINS
and
Master
CHALLONER
,
who
had
been
drawne
in
by
him
,
as
their
own
Confessions
,
even
at
their
deaths
expressed
,
were
both
executed
)
did
escape
with
life
.
The
onely
reason
which
I
could
ever
heare
given
for
it
,
was
,
That
Master
WALLER
had
been
so
free
in
his
Confessions
at
the
first
,
without
which
the
Plot
could
not
have
been
clearly
detected
;
That
Master
PYM
,
and
other
of
the
Examiners
,
had
ingaged
their
promise
,
to
do
whatever
they
could
to
preserve
his
life
.
He
seemed
also
much
smitten
in
conscience
,
and
desired
the
comfort
of
godly
Minister
,
being
extremely
penitent
for
that
soule
offence
;
and
afterwards
in
his
Speech
to
the
House
(
when
he
came
to
be
put
out
of
it
)
much
be
wailed
his
offence
,
thanking
God
that
so
mischievous
,
and
bloody
a
Conspiracy
was
discovered
,
before
it
could
take
effect
.
CHAP.
III.
Matters
of
State
trans-acted
in
Parliament
,
touching
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
The
making
of
a
new
Great
Seale
.
Impeaching
the
Queene
of
High
Treason
,
and
other
things
.
The
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
after
some
Marches
,
returneth
to
quarter
his
wasted
and
sick
Army
about
Kingston
.
The
Kings
Forces
Masters
of
the
West
.
The
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
his
greatnesse
in
the
North.
Some
mention
of
the
Earle
of
Cumberland
,
and
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
.
AT
the
same
time
that
these
Conspiracies
were
closely
working
to
undermine
the
Parliament
,
and
Warre
was
raging
in
highest
fury
throughout
the
Kingdome
;
many
State-businesses
of
an
unusuall
nature
had
been
trans-acted
in
the
Parliament
sitting
.
For
things
were
growne
beyond
any
president
of
former
ages
,
and
the
very
foundations
of
Government
were
shaken
;
according
to
the
sense
of
that
Vote
,
which
the
Lords
and
Commons
had
passed
a
yeare
before
,
That
whensoever
the
King
maketh
Warre
against
the
Parliament
,
it
tendeth
to
the
dissolution
of
this
Government
.
Three
things
of
that
unusuall
nature
fell
into
debate
in
one
moneth
,
which
was
May
,
1643.
and
were
then
,
or
soone
after
fully
passed
;
one
was
at
the
beginning
of
that
moneth
,
concerning
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
.
Among
other
Bils
which
had
passed
both
Houses
,
and
wanted
onely
the
Royall
Assent
,
that
was
one
;
That
a
Synod
of
Divines
should
be
chosen
and
established
,
for
the
good
and
right
settlement
of
Religion
,
with
a
fit
Government
for
the
Church
of
England
.
This
Bill
was
oft
tendred
to
the
King
to
passe
,
but
utterly
refused
by
him
:
The
matter
therefore
was
fully
argued
,
what
in
such
cases
might
be
done
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
when
the
Kingdomes
good
is
so
much
concerned
,
when
a
King
refuseth
,
and
wholly
absenteth
himselfe
from
the
Parliament
.
And
at
last
it
was
brought
to
this
conclusion
;
That
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
where
the
King
is
so
absent
,
and
refusing
,
is
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
of
as
good
Authority
to
binde
the
people
,
for
the
time
present
,
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
it selfe
can
be
.
It
was
therefore
Voted
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
That
the
Act
for
an
Assembly
of
Divines
,
to
settle
Religion
,
and
a
forme
of
Government
for
the
Church
of
England
,
(
which
the
King
had
oft
refused
to
passe
)
should
forthwith
be
turned
into
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
;
and
the
Assembly
thereby
called
,
debate
such
things
for
the
settlement
of
Religion
,
as
should
be
propounded
to
them
by
both
Houses
;
which
not
long
after
was
accordingly
put
in
execution
.
The
case
seemed
of
the
same
nature
with
that
of
Scotland
,
in
the
yeare
1639.
when
the
Scottish
Covenanters
(
as
is
before
mentioned
in
this
History
)
upon
the
Kings
delay
in
calling
their
Nationall
Synod
,
published
a
writing
to
that
purpose
;
That
the
power
of
calling
a
Synod
,
in
case
the
Prince
be
an
Enemy
to
the
truth
,
or
negligent
in
promoting
the
Churches
good
,
is
in
the
Church
it selfe
.
In
the
same
moneth
,
and
within
few
daies
after
,
another
businesse
of
great
consequence
,
was
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
taken
into
consideration
,
which
was
the
making
of
a
new
Great
Seale
,
to
supply
the
place
of
that
which
had
been
carried
away
from
the
Parliament
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
This
businesse
had
been
fully
debated
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
Moneth
following
,
at
a
Conference
between
both
Houses
,
the
Commons
declared
to
the
Lords
what
great
prejudice
the
Parliament
and
whole
Kingdome
suffered
by
the
absence
of
the
Great
Seale
;
and
thereupon
desired
their
speedy
compliance
in
Votes
for
the
making
of
a
new
one
.
The
matter
was
debated
in
the
House
of
Peeres
,
put
to
Votes
,
and
carried
for
the
negative
.
The
onely
reason
which
they
alleadged
against
the
making
of
a
new
Seale
;
was
this
,
That
they
have
hitherto
dispatched
all
business
since
the
absence
of
the
Seale
,
by
vertue
of
Ordinances
of
Parliament
,
and
they
conceived
that
the
same
course
might
still
be
kept
in
what
matters
soever
were
necessary
to
be
expedited
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
without
a
Seale
.
Yet
the
Lords
gave
a
respective
answer
,
That
if
the
House
of
Commons
would
informe
them
in
any
particular
cases
,
wherein
the
Kingdomes
prejudice
,
by
absence
of
the
Great
Seale
,
could
not
be
remedied
by
vertue
of
an
Ordinance
,
they
would
take
it
into
further
consideration
,
to
induce
complyance
accordingly
.
Neither
was
it
long
before
the
Lords
,
upon
reasons
shewed
,
concurred
with
the
House
of
Commons
;
who
about
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
presented
to
the
Lords
at
a
Conference
the
Votes
,
Which
had
before
passed
in
their
House
,
together
with
the
reasons
for
making
of
a
new
Great
Seale
.
The
Votes
were
these
:
Resolved
upon
the
Question
.
June
14.
&
26.
-
1.
THat
the
Great
Seale
of
England
ought
to
attend
the
Parliament
.
-
2.
That
the
absence
of
it
hath
been
a
cause
of
great
mischiefe
to
the
Common-wealth
.
-
3.
That
a
remedy
ought
to
be
provided
for
these
mischiefs
.
-
4.
That
the
proper
remedy
is
by
making
a
new
Great
Sale
.
The
reasons
which
they
gave
,
were
divided
into
two
branches
;
The
first
declaring
those
mischiefes
which
were
occasioned
by
conveying
away
the
Great
Seale
from
the
Parliament
:
The
second
expressing
those
inconveniences
and
mischiefes
which
proceeded
from
the
want
of
the
Great
Seale
with
them
.
The
reasons
of
the
first
kinde
were
thus
:
1.
It
was
secretly
and
unlawfully
carried
away
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
place
,
who
ought
himselfe
to
have
attended
the
Parliament
,
and
not
to
have
departed
without
leave
;
nor
should
have
been
suffered
to
convey
away
the
Great
Seale
,
if
his
intentions
had
been
discovered
.
2.
It
hath
been
since
taken
away
from
him
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
other
dangerous
and
ill-affected
persons
;
so
as
the
Lord
Keeper
,
being
sent
unto
by
the
Parliament
,
for
the
sealing
of
some
Writs
,
returned
answer
,
That
he
could
not
Seale
the
same
,
because
he
had
not
the
Seale
in
his
keeping
.
3.
Those
who
have
had
the
managing
thereof
,
have
imployed
it
to
the
hurt
and
destruction
of
the
Kingdome
many
waies
;
as
by
making
new
Sheriffes
in
an
unusuall
and
unlawfull
manner
,
to
be
as
so
many
Generals
,
or
Commanders
,
of
Forces
raised
against
the
Parliament
;
by
issuing
out
illegall
Commissions
of
Array
,
with
other
unlawfull
Commissions
for
the
same
purpose
;
By
sending
sorth
Proclamations
against
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
severall
Members
thereof
,
proclaiming
them
Traytors
,
against
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
Laws
of
the
Land
,
By
sealing
Commission
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
to
proceed
against
them
,
and
other
of
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
adhering
to
the
Parliament
,
as
Traytors
;
By
sending
Commissions
into
Ireland
,
to
treat
a
peace
with
the
Rebels
there
,
contrary
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
made
this
Session
.
Besides
divers
other
dangerous
Acts
passed
under
it
,
since
it
was
secretly
conveyed
away
from
the
Parliament
;
whereby
great
calamities
and
mischiefes
have
ensued
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Kingdome
.
Mischiefes
arising
through
want
of
the
Great
Seale
.
1.
The
Termes
have
been
adjourned
;
the
course
of
Justice
obstructed
.
2.
No
originall
Writs
can
be
sued
forth
without
going
to
Oxford
;
which
none
who
holds
with
the
Parliament
can
do
,
without
perill
of
his
life
or
Liberty
.
3.
Proclamations
in
Parliament
cannot
issue
out
,
for
bringing
in
Delinquents
impeached
of
High
Treason
or
other
crimes
;
under
paine
of
forfeiting
their
Estates
,
according
to
the
ancient
course
.
4.
No
Writs
of
Errour
can
be
brought
in
Parliament
,
to
reverse
erroneous
judgements
;
nor
Writs
of
Election
sued
out
for
chusing
new
Members
upon
death
,
or
removall
of
any
;
whereby
the
number
of
the
Members
is
much
lessened
,
and
the
Houses
in
time
like
to
be
dissolved
,
if
speedy
supply
be
not
had
,
contrary
to
the
very
Act
for
continuance
of
this
Parliament
.
5.
Every
other
Court
of
Justice
hath
a
peculiar
Seale
;
and
the
Parliament
,
the
Supreme
Court
of
England
,
hath
no
other
but
the
Great
Seale
of
England
;
which
being
kept
away
from
it
,
hath
now
no
Seale
at
all
;
and
therefore
a
new
Seale
ought
to
be
made
.
6.
This
Seale
is
Clavis
Regni
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
resident
with
the
Parliament
(
which
is
the
representative
Body
of
the
whole
Kingdome
)
whilest
it
continues
sitting
;
the
King
,
as
well
as
the
Kingdom
,
being
alwaies
legally
present
in
it
,
during
the
Session
thereof
.
The
Lords
upon
these
reasons
concurred
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
order
was
given
,
that
a
new
Great
Seale
,
should
forthwith
be
made
,
which
was
accordingly
done
.
It
should
seeme
the
King
was
not
well
pleased
with
this
action
of
the
Parliament
,
as
appeared
by
what
was
done
at
Oxford
above
a
yeare
after
,
when
the
King
assembled
together
the
Lords
which
were
with
him
,
and
all
those
Gentlemen
that
had
been
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
had
deserted
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
whom
the
King
called
his
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
propounded
many
things
for
them
to
debate
upon
;
amongst
which
it
was
taken
into
debate
,
and
resolved
upon
the
Question
by
that
Assembly
at
Oxford
,
That
this
very
action
(
which
they
stile
counterfeiting
the
Great
Seale
)
was
Treason
,
and
the
whole
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
eo
facto
,
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
But
this
was
passed
at
Oxford
long
after
;
of
which
occasion
may
be
to
speak
further
hereafter
.
But
at
the
time
when
the
Parliament
made
their
new
Great
Seale
,
the
people
stood
at
gaze
,
and
many
wondered
what
might
be
the
consequence
of
so
unusuall
a
thing
.
Some
that
wholly
adhered
to
the
Parliament
,
and
liked
well
,
that
an
action
so
convenient
and
usefull
to
the
present
state
,
was
done
by
them
,
looked
notwithstanding
upon
it
,
as
a
sad
marke
of
the
Kingdomes
distraction
,
and
a
signe
how
irreconcileable
the
difference
might
grow
betweene
the
Parliament
and
the
Kings
Person
.
For
the
legality
or
justnesse
of
making
of
the
Seale
,
there
was
little
dispute
or
argument
among
those
who
were
not
disaffected
to
the
Parliament
;
and
though
there
were
no
direct
or
plaine
precedent
for
it
(
for
the
case
of
a
Kings
being
personally
in
Warre
against
the
Parliament
sitting
,
was
never
before
)
yet
by
comparison
with
other
times
,
when
the
necessities
of
State
have
required
such
a
thing
,
it
was
not
onely
allowed
,
but
thought
requisite
.
I
do
not
know
of
any
thing
written
against
it
by
any
Lawyers
,
or
other
of
the
Kings
Party
;
but
Master
PRYNNE
,
a
learned
Lawyer
,
and
great
Antiquary
,
of
the
Parliament
side
,
hath
written
a
copious
discourse
in
justification
of
it
,
both
by
arguments
of
reason
,
and
many
neere-resembling
precedents
of
former
times
)
called
,
The
opening
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
,
which
is
extant
to
be
read
by
any
that
would
be
satisfied
,
what
power
from
time
to
time
Parliaments
have
challenged
and
been
allowed
,
over
that
Seale
,
both
in
making
of
it
in
the
infancy
or
absence
of
Princes
,
and
disposing
of
it
in
the
dotage
or
wilfulnesse
of
others
.
But
before
this
businesse
was
fully
concluded
,
another
thing
,
which
seemed
as
great
a
signe
how
wide
the
rent
was
growne
,
fell
into
debate
in
the
House
of
Commons
:
Some
time
was
spent
in
consultation
about
it
,
and
much
arguing
on
both
sides
.
The
matter
was
about
charging
the
Queene
of
High
Treason
.
To
that
purpose
many
Articles
of
an
high
nature
were
drawne
up
against
her
;
some
of
them
were
,
That
she
had
pawned
the
Crowne
Jewels
in
Holland
;
That
she
had
raised
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
That
she
had
indeavoured
to
raise
a
Party
in
Scotland
against
the
Parliament
;
That
she
had
gone
in
the
head
of
a
Popish
Army
in
England
:
For
not
long
before
this
time
,
the
Queene
with
Armes
and
Ammunition
from
the
Low-Countries
,
and
Commanders
of
Warre
from
thence
,
had
landed
in
the
North
of
England
,
been
entertained
there
by
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
and
by
him
and
others
,
with
strong
Forces
conveyed
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
whereof
more
particulars
will
be
related
hereafter
.
Divers
other
Articles
were
framed
against
the
Queene
,
upon
which
within
few
Moneths
after
,
she
was
impeached
of
High
Treason
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
Impeachment
carried
up
by
Master
PYMME
to
the
House
of
Peeres
,
where
it
stuck
for
many
moneths
,
but
was
afterward
passed
there
also
;
and
may
be
further
discoursed
of
in
the
due
time
.
It
had
been
likewise
before
Ordered
by
both
Houses
,
and
was
now
accordingly
put
in
execution
,
that
the
King
and
Queenes
Revenue
comming
into
the
Exchequer
,
should
be
detained
,
and
imployed
to
the
Publike
Service
of
the
Common-wealth
;
a
Committee
was
chosen
of
Lords
and
Commons
to
dispose
of
it
to
the
best
uses
.
Divers
necessary
charges
of
the
State
were
defrayed
by
it
,
and
among
others
(
which
seemed
a
kinde
of
just
retalliation
)
many
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
whose
whole
Estates
had
been
seized
upon
by
the
Kings
Armies
,
were
in
some
measure
relieved
at
London
,
out
of
his
Revenue
,
and
thereby
enabled
to
subsist
in
that
Publike
Service
,
to
which
they
had
beene
called
.
But
so
exceeding
great
by
this
time
,
were
the
charges
growne
for
supportation
of
so
spreading
a
Warre
,
that
no
Contributions
nor
Taxes
whatsoever
,
were
thought
sufficient
,
unlesse
an
Excize
were
imposed
upon
Commodities
(
according
to
the
way
of
the
Netherlanders
)
such
as
Beere
,
Wine
,
Tobacco
,
and
Meat
;
which
was
taken
into
consideration
by
both
Houses
,
and
this
Summer
agreed
upon
.
But
the
Excize
was
layed
with
much
gentlenesse
,
especially
upon
all
Victuals
of
most
common
and
necessary
use
,
insomuch
that
it
was
little
felt
either
by
the
rich
,
or
poore
people
,
and
yet
amounted
monethly
to
a
very
considerable
summe
,
though
the
Kings
Quarters
were
then
the
greatest
part
of
England
;
for
the
City
of
London
was
within
the
Parliament
Quarters
.
To
returne
againe
to
the
Lord
Generall
ESSEX
;
His
Excellency
in
May
,
1643.
having
,
as
aforesaid
,
received
intelligence
of
the
defeat
given
to
the
Parliament
Army
in
the
West
,
and
in
what
condition
things
there
stood
;
not
being
able
with
his
owne
Forces
to
give
them
reliefe
,
sent
order
to
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
(
whose
actions
shall
be
anon
mentioned
in
a
Series
by
themselves
)
to
march
thither
in
assistance
of
the
Devonshire
Forces
;
and
writ
his
Command
to
the
Governour
of
Bristoll
,
to
aid
him
with
such
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
he
could
conveniently
spare
out
of
his
Garrison
.
But
things
could
not
at
that
time
be
put
in
execution
according
to
his
desires
;
and
before
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
could
get
farre
into
the
West
,
Prince
MAURICE
,
Marquesse
HARTFORD
,
and
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
were
joyned
all
together
.
The
Lord
Generall
,
since
it
was
much
desired
by
the
City
of
London
,
from
whom
the
supplies
of
money
were
to
come
,
that
he
should
move
with
his
whole
Army
towards
Oxford
,
was
content
,
though
somewhat
against
his
judgement
,
to
proceed
in
that
Designe
;
and
marched
with
the
maine
Body
to
Thame
,
to
meet
there
with
the
Forces
sent
from
the
associated
Counties
to
his
assistance
;
from
whence
(
as
a
person
,
whose
care
and
Command
extended
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
which
was
now
overspread
with
a
generall
Warre
,
and
wasted
by
many
Armies
at
once
)
he
granted
a
Commission
,
by
direction
of
the
Parliament
,
to
the
Lord
FIELDING
,
(
now
Earle
of
Denbigh
by
the
late
death
of
his
Father
,
who
was
slaine
in
a
Skirmish
,
fighting
against
the
Parliament
)
to
be
Generall
of
foure
Counties
,
Shropshire
,
Worcester
,
Stafford
,
and
Warwick-shire
;
to
leavy
Forces
there
,
and
conduct
them
into
any
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
against
the
Kings
Power
,
according
to
directions
from
the
Parliament
,
or
Lord
Generall
.
He
granted
also
at
the
same
time
another
Commission
in
the
like
manner
to
Sir
THOMAS
MIDDLETON
,
to
raise
Forces
as
Generall
of
all
North
Wales
.
At
Thame
the
hand
of
God
,
in
an
extreme
increase
of
sicknesse
(
hundreds
in
a
day
desperately
ill
)
did
visite
the
Lord
Generals
Army
;
and
by
strange
unseasonablenesse
of
weather
,
and
great
raine
continuing
fourteene
daies
,
the
place
being
upon
a
flat
,
moist
,
and
clayie
ground
,
made
it
impossible
for
him
to
advance
from
that
Quarter
.
In
which
time
the
Army
was
by
sicknesse
,
and
departure
of
most
of
the
Auxiliary
Forces
,
brought
to
a
number
utterly
unable
to
attempt
the
former
designe
,
without
certaine
ruine
,
the
situation
of
Oxford
upon
the
River
of
Thames
considered
;
for
the
Lord
Generall
conceived
it
impossible
(
as
himselfe
expressed
)
to
block
up
the
Towne
,
without
a
double
number
to
what
he
then
had
.
But
when
the
raine
ceased
,
and
the
waters
were
so
much
abated
,
as
to
make
the
waies
passable
,
intelligence
was
brought
that
Prince
RUPERT
had
drawne
out
his
Horse
and
Foot
toward
Buckingham
,
with
his
Canon
also
;
and
had
called
in
the
Country
,
making
open
profession
before
them
,
that
he
would
give
Battell
to
the
Generall
:
The
Generall
marched
with
some
speed
toward
Buckingham
,
to
fight
with
him
.
When
he
came
within
two
miles
of
that
Towne
,
he
found
the
case
farre
otherwise
,
and
had
intelligence
that
the
Prince
had
quitted
Buckingham
in
a
kinde
of
disorderly
manner
;
that
the
night
before
,
he
had
horsed
his
Foot
,
and
marched
away
,
leaving
some
of
his
Provisions
behinde
him
.
The
Lord
Generall
understood
well
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
with
his
Traine
of
Artillery
and
Foot
Companies
,
to
follow
the
Enemy
to
any
advantage
.
For
if
he
had
been
at
that
time
strong
enough
in
Horse
,
his
desire
was
to
have
hindered
Prince
RUPERT
from
joyning
with
the
Queene
,
who
then
was
marching
with
a
good
Convoy
of
Horse
from
the
Northerne
parts
of
England
,
(
where
she
had
arrived
from
the
Netherlands
)
toward
Oxford
.
But
being
not
able
to
follow
that
designe
,
he
desisted
from
his
march
to
Buckingham
,
sending
into
the
Town
a
Party
of
his
Horse
,
to
quarter
there
that
night
,
and
to
bring
away
that
Provision
which
the
Enemy
had
left
there
.
He
himselfe
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
,
marched
to
great
Brickhill
,
a
place
most
convenient
to
lye
betweene
the
Enemy
and
London
,
to
defend
the
Associated
Counties
,
to
assist
or
joyne
with
the
Forces
of
the
Lord
GRAY
of
Grooby
,
Sir
JOHN
MELDRUM
,
and
Colonell
CROMWELL
,
to
whom
he
had
before
written
,
that
if
they
could
possibly
,
they
should
fight
with
the
Queens
Forces
,
and
stop
her
passage
to
the
King
.
But
it
seemed
that
the
businesse
could
not
be
done
;
that
the
Queene
and
Prince
RUPERT
were
suffered
to
joyne
together
with
all
their
Forces
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
had
beene
long
victorious
in
the
West
,
yet
now
the
Parliaments
fortune
,
almost
in
every
place
,
began
to
faile
;
and
intelligence
was
brought
to
the
Lord
Generall
,
that
Sir
WILLIAM
having
almost
gained
the
whole
West
,
and
besieging
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
in
the
Devizes
,
a
Towne
of
Devonshire
,
was
on
a
sudden
by
unexpected
Forces
from
Oxford
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
WILMOT
,
totally
routed
and
forced
into
Bristoll
.
The
Lord
Generall
intending
at
the
first
report
of
this
newes
,
to
have
marched
himselfe
for
relieving
of
the
West
;
upon
more
particular
information
,
that
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLERS
Forces
were
so
farre
broken
,
that
no
assistance
at
all
could
be
given
by
them
,
was
inforced
to
desist
from
that
enterprize
;
considering
also
that
his
owne
Army
was
shrunke
,
through
the
continuall
increase
of
violent
sicknesse
,
want
of
pay
,
clothing
,
and
other
necessaries
,
to
a
most
unconsiderable
number
,
he
resolved
to
proceed
no
further
,
nor
to
ingage
that
weake
Army
to
the
ruine
of
it selfe
,
and
danger
of
the
Kingdome
;
especially
since
the
Forces
of
the
Associated
Counties
could
not
with
safety
be
commanded
so
farre
from
home
.
He
therefore
returned
toward
London
,
quartering
that
poore
remainder
of
an
Army
at
Kingston
upon
Thames
,
and
other
places
neere
adjacent
.
In
this
distressed
condition
I
must
a
while
leave
that
great
Generall
,
untill
some
few
weekes
time
shall
recruit
his
power
,
and
enable
him
to
make
that
famous
and
honourable
expedition
to
the
reliefe
of
Gloucester
.
So
great
at
this
time
were
the
successes
which
in
all
parts
crowned
the
Kings
Armies
,
that
they
seemed
to
possesse
an
absolute
Victory
,
and
the
Parliament
in
probability
quite
ruined
;
on
one
side
the
Lord
Generals
Army
mouldered
away
by
long
sicknesse
,
and
other
wants
;
the
long
successefull
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
quite
broken
in
the
West
;
and
about
the
same
time
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
and
his
Sonne
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
(
though
reserved
by
divine
Providence
for
a
transcendent
height
of
honour
in
the
future
)
with
all
the
Gentlemen
almost
which
served
the
Parliament
in
those
Northerne
parts
,
being
defeated
by
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
;
and
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
with
his
Sonne
,
driven
into
the
Towne
of
Hull
:
On
the
other
side
,
the
Kings
Armies
were
full
and
strong
;
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
whom
for
his
valour
and
industry
the
King
had
honoured
with
the
Title
of
a
Baron
,
was
possessed
of
a
gallant
Army
in
the
West
,
and
seemed
to
want
nothing
so
much
as
a
considerable
Enemy
;
the
Kings
other
Forces
were
free
to
chuse
what
stage
they
pleased
,
to
act
their
parts
upon
.
Prince
RUPERT
was
sent
to
besiege
Bristoll
,
where
Colonell
NATHANIEL
FIENNES
,
second
Sonne
to
the
Viscount
SAY
,
was
Governour
;
which
City
in
this
low
ebbe
of
the
Parliament
,
could
not
long
hold
out
,
but
was
soone
delivered
●o
the
Prince
,
a
place
of
as
much
concernment
as
any
in
the
Kingdome
.
Prince
MAURICE
with
another
Army
came
to
besiege
the
City
of
Excester
,
into
which
the
Earle
of
Stamford
was
retreated
after
his
defeat
at
Stretton
in
Cornwall
,
a
Nobleman
who
had
long
strugled
with
various
successe
,
and
in
sharpe
encounters
against
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
and
other
Commanders
of
the
Kings
side
in
those
Westerne
Counties
,
ruined
at
last
by
the
treacherous
revolt
of
some
,
who
had
taken
the
same
cause
with
him
at
the
first
.
This
City
was
likewise
after
a
long
siege
,
for
want
of
supplies
,
delivered
upon
Articles
to
the
Prince
that
besieged
it
.
But
the
great
cloud
,
which
not
onely
overshadowed
the
Parliament
in
the
North
,
but
threatned
to
powre
out
stormes
upon
parts
farre
remote
,
was
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
with
his
mighty
Army
,
who
was
growne
formidable
to
the
Associated
Counties
,
and
many
other
places
of
the
Kingdome
.
His
Army
was
at
that
time
the
greatest
of
any
in
England
,
which
he
maintained
in
brave
equipage
,
by
large
Contributions
inforced
from
the
Country
,
and
seemed
of
strength
enough
,
not
onely
to
master
any
opposition
of
English
Forces
,
but
to
serve
as
a
Bulwarke
against
the
greatest
Army
which
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
could
be
able
to
send
in
aid
of
the
English
Parliament
.
For
the
Parliament
had
then
sent
into
Scotland
,
for
the
brotherly
assistance
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
agreed
upon
entring
into
a
Covenant
with
them
for
defence
of
Religion
,
and
the
common
Liberty
of
both
Nations
.
It
pleased
the
Divine
Providence
(
whose
workings
are
many
times
beyond
the
reach
of
humane
conjectures
)
that
this
strong
Army
,
before
the
entrance
of
the
Scots
,
found
an
Enemy
in
England
worthy
of
their
feare
;
and
were
by
the
personall
valour
and
successefull
conduct
of
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
who
seemed
lately
in
a
low
condition
,
so
farre
broken
(
together
with
other
defeats
given
to
parts
of
it
sent
abroad
)
that
the
passage
for
the
Scots
into
England
was
much
facilitated
,
as
shall
hereafter
appeare
in
more
particular
.
But
it
is
worthy
consideration
(
and
therefore
cannot
but
deserve
a
mention
)
with
what
unwearied
constancy
,
and
wondrous
magnanimity
,
the
two
FAIRFAXES
,
Father
and
Sonne
,
did
labour
to
preserve
those
Northerne
parts
for
the
Parliament
,
especially
observing
what
great
Enemies
they
dealt
withall
;
how
many
unexpected
disadvantages
happened
to
them
,
and
accessions
of
power
to
their
Foes
at
severall
times
;
which
,
though
it
cannot
be
here
related
with
full
circumstances
or
particulars
,
yet
may
be
touched
in
a
generall
way
.
The
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
ever
since
that
there
was
any
appearance
of
this
unhappy
Warre
;
and
that
the
Kings
Commission
of
Array
began
to
justle
with
the
Parliaments
Ordinance
of
Militia
,
had
been
very
industrious
in
raising
strength
;
and
joyned
himselfe
most
unanimously
in
that
cause
with
Sir
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
and
his
Sonne
Master
JOHN
HOTHAM
,
a
Member
also
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
a
Gentleman
,
not
onely
active
but
prosperous
,
whilest
he
continued
faithfull
to
that
side
which
he
had
chosen
.
And
since
the
Warre
broke
out
into
action
,
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
either
singly
by
himselfe
,
or
some
times
joyned
with
Master
HOTHAM
,
had
taken
and
fortified
many
Townes
and
Forts
for
the
Parliament
,
and
made
many
sharpe
and
fierce
encounters
against
potent
Enemies
.
The
Earle
of
Cumberland
,
who
was
first
made
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Yorkeshire
by
the
King
,
was
not
able
to
suppresse
them
,
nor
scarce
maintaine
the
Warre
against
that
power
which
they
had
raised
:
Maugre
whose
Forces
,
they
tooke
and
fortified
Cawood
Castle
,
and
the
Towne
of
Selby
,
in
the
Moneth
of
October
,
1642.
and
surprised
presently
after
the
Towne
of
Leedes
,
where
part
of
the
Earles
Forces
were
quartered
,
of
whom
they
tooke
divers
Prisoners
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
good
quality
,
one
of
which
was
Sir
GEORGE
DETHERICK
,
together
with
his
whole
Troope
.
The
Earle
of
Cumberland
himselfe
,
within
few
daies
after
was
driven
into
the
City
of
Yorke
,
and
there
besieged
,
and
summoned
by
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
and
Master
HOTHAM
;
which
happened
about
the
same
time
that
the
famous
Battell
between
the
King
and
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
was
fought
at
Keynton
.
But
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
with
a
greater
force
,
entred
into
Yorke
,
whilest
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
and
Captaine
HOTHAM
,
lay
not
farre
off
;
who
,
notwithstanding
his
great
strength
when
he
marched
out
of
Yorke
,
was
encountered
by
them
at
Tadcaster
,
upon
the
7.
of
December
,
the
Fight
or
severall
Skirmishes
continuing
about
five
houres
;
in
which
the
Parliament
Forces
did
so
well
take
their
advantages
,
that
they
slew
(
as
was
reported
to
the
Parliament
)
200
of
the
Earles
men
,
with
the
losse
of
eight
Souldiers
of
their
owne
,
of
whom
Captaine
LISTER
was
one
,
whose
death
was
much
lamented
in
the
Country
,
being
esteemed
a
brave
and
religious
man
.
After
severall
Skirmishes
,
the
Parliament
Army
had
the
fortune
to
make
a
faire
retreat
to
Cawood
Castle
,
and
Selby
,
and
leave
all
to
the
Earle
,
whose
Forces
were
reported
to
be
about
eight
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
and
Captaine
HOTHAM
having
not
above
2100.
Foot
,
and
seven
Troops
of
Horse
;
their
number
had
bin
greater
,
if
Sir
HUGH
CHOLMELY
and
Colonell
BAINTON
,
with
their
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
(
who
were
expected
)
had
accordingly
come
in
to
them
.
The
Earle
of
Newcastle
was
now
growne
,
not
only
master
of
the
field
there
,
but
formidable
to
all
the
adjacent
Counties
;
who
did
therefore
implore
aid
from
the
Parliament
.
The
Parliament
upon
that
occasion
,
hastened
the
Association
of
those
Counties
which
lay
neerer
to
them
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
able
to
supply
their
remoter
friends
.
The
Kings
side
received
then
an
addition
of
strength
in
the
North
,
by
the
landing
of
Colonell
GORING
at
Newcastle
,
with
200.
Commanders
from
Holland
,
and
other
Provisions
for
the
Warre
.
The
Earle
of
Newcastle
marching
from
Tadcaster
,
surprised
Leedes
,
in
which
Towne
he
tooke
many
Gentlemen
Prisoners
,
and
forced
them
to
ransome
themselves
at
high
rates
;
whereby
he
was
further
enabled
to
pay
his
great
Army
.
Then
also
he
gave
Commissions
to
Papists
in
that
Country
to
arme
themselves
in
the
Kings
Service
,
which
he
justified
by
writings
published
upon
that
occasion
;
and
at
the
same
time
proclaimed
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
Traytor
.
The
Lord
FAIRFAX
notwithstanding
,
marched
with
such
Forces
as
he
had
gotten
together
,
and
proved
successefull
in
divers
attempts
,
against
severall
parts
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
Forces
,
one
of
them
happening
at
Sherburne
,
between
Tadcaster
and
Doncaster
,
and
another
at
Bradford
,
against
a
party
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
Army
,
under
the
conduct
of
Colonell
GORING
,
Colonell
EVERS
,
Sir
WILLIAM
SAVILE
,
and
Sir
JOHN
GOTHERICK
,
who
came
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Dragoneers
to
surprize
on
a
sudden
that
Towne
of
Bradford
;
but
were
by
Forces
timely
sent
to
the
reliefe
of
it
,
forced
to
retire
with
some
losse
;
which
,
though
it
were
not
a
Victory
against
Colonell
GORING
and
the
rest
,
may
notwithstanding
be
termed
a
successefull
Action
,
in
being
able
to
repell
an
Enemy
too
potent
for
them
in
all
probability
.
CHAP.
IV.
Some
Actions
of
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
in
the
North.
The
Queene
lands
in
England
.
The
revolt
of
Sir
HUGH
CHOLMELY
,
and
the
two
HOTHAMS
.
The
state
of
this
Warre
in
the
Westerne
parts
.
The
condition
of
the
Associated
Counties
.
A
short
relation
of
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
his
Actions
;
of
Colonell
CROMWELL
,
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
,
and
Sir
JOHN
GELL
.
GReat
were
the
atchievements
of
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
in
that
moneth
of
Ianuary
and
the
following
February
;
for
no
season
of
the
yeare
,
nor
stormes
of
winter
,
could
quench
the
rage
of
this
Civill
Fire
.
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
on
the
23.
of
Ianuary
,
1642.
marched
from
Bradford
(
six
miles
distant
from
Loedes
)
with
six
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
three
Companies
of
Dragoones
,
under
the
command
of
Sir
HENRY
FOULIS
Baronet
,
his
Lieutenant
Generall
of
his
Horse
,
and
neere
1000.
Musqueteers
,
with
2000.
Clubmen
,
under
the
Command
of
Sir
WILLIAM
FAIRFAX
Colonell
,
and
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Foot
.
When
Sir
THOMAS
approached
the
Town
of
Leeds
,
he
dispatched
a
Trumpeter
to
Sir
WILLIAM
SAVILE
,
Commander
in
chiefe
there
,
under
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
requiring
the
Towne
to
be
delivered
to
him
for
the
King
and
Parliament
.
But
receiving
a
resolute
,
and
seeming-scornefull
answer
from
Sir
WILLIAM
SAVILE
,
he
drew
neerer
,
and
prepared
to
make
an
Assault
,
though
there
were
great
strength
in
the
Towne
,
namely
,
1500
Foot
,
and
500.
Horse
and
Dragoones
,
with
two
Brasse
Sakers
.
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
drew
out
five
Companies
of
his
most
expert
Souldiers
,
whom
he
disposed
of
at
a
fit
side
of
the
Town
,
under
the
command
of
Major
FORBES
,
Captaines
,
BRIGGS
,
LEE
,
FRANKE
,
and
PALMER
.
Sir
WILLIAM
FAIRFAX
,
at
the
head
of
his
Regiment
,
and
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
stormed
the
Town
with
great
skill
and
courage
,
whilest
Major
FORBES
did
the
like
in
his
place
,
and
Sir
THOMAS
himselfe
every
where
encouraging
,
and
teaching
valour
by
his
owne
example
,
brought
on
his
men
;
so
that
after
two
houres
of
hot
fight
,
though
the
besieged
behaved
themselves
well
,
the
Towne
was
entred
by
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
Sir
WILLIAM
FAIRFAX
,
and
Sir
HENRY
FOWLES
,
on
one
side
,
and
Major
FORBES
,
with
his
fellow
Captaines
,
on
the
other
.
They
toooke
within
the
Towne
their
two
Brasse
Sakers
,
with
good
store
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
foure
Colours
,
and
500.
Prisoners
,
among
whom
were
six
Commanders
:
The
Common
Souldiers
,
upon
taking
of
an
Oath
,
never
to
fight
in
this
cause
against
the
King
and
Parliament
,
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
suffered
to
depart
,
but
without
their
Arms.
There
were
slaine
about
forty
men
,
of
which
number
the
besieged
lost
the
greater
halfe
.
Serjeant
Major
BEAMONT
,
indeavouring
in
the
flight
to
save
his
life
,
by
crossing
the
River
,
so
lost
it
,
being
drowned
therein
;
and
Sir
WILLIAM
SAVILE
himselfe
,
crossing
in
flight
the
same
River
,
hardly
escaped
the
same
fate
.
Publike
thanksgiving
to
Almighty
God
was
given
at
London
for
this
Victory
.
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
with
his
victorious
Forces
,
immediately
marched
to
another
Quarter
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
Army
at
Wakefield
,
from
whence
the
chiefe
Commander
,
Sir
GEORGE
WENTWORTH
sled
,
and
left
it
to
him
.
Not
long
after
,
he
marched
to
Tadcaster
;
at
whose
approach
the
Earles
Forces
,
though
a
considerable
number
,
fled
away
,
and
forsooke
their
Workes
.
From
that
time
scarce
any
one
fortnight
of
all
the
following
Spring
,
passed
without
some
remarkable
addition
of
strength
to
the
Kings
side
,
in
those
Northerne
parts
.
In
February
Generall
KING
,
a
Scottish
Commander
,
of
great
experience
in
Military
affaires
,
came
out
of
Holland
,
landed
at
Newcastle
,
joyned
himselfe
with
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
and
passed
to
Yorke
with
6000.
Armes
.
In
the
same
Moneth
also
the
Queene
landing
from
Holland
,
neere
to
Sunderland
,
with
great
Provision
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
and
many
Commanders
of
note
in
her
Retinew
,
was
convoyed
by
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
to
the
City
of
Yorke
.
The
Earle
of
Montrosse
about
the
same
time
,
a
young
Lord
of
great
esteeme
in
Scotland
,
who
before
in
the
Scottish
Warre
(
as
is
there
mentioned
)
had
shewed
himselfe
one
of
the
most
active
and
zealous
Covenanters
of
that
Nation
,
forsooke
his
Party
there
,
and
with
the
Lord
OGLESBY
fled
out
of
Scotland
with
120.
Horse
,
to
the
Queene
at
Yorke
.
Upon
which
both
those
Lords
were
proclaimed
at
Edenburgh
Traytors
to
their
King
and
Country
,
for
that
,
contrary
to
their
Covenant
,
they
stole
out
of
Scotland
,
to
assist
the
Popish
Army
,
(
for
so
they
called
that
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
)
against
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Another
great
wound
to
the
Parliament
,
not
long
after
,
was
the
revolt
of
Sir
HUGH
CHOLMELY
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
one
that
had
carried
a
good
esteeme
among
them
,
who
had
before
(
as
is
already
mentioned
)
been
imployed
by
the
Parliament
,
as
a
Commissioner
in
the
North
,
together
with
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
and
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
;
and
was
at
this
time
highly
intrusted
by
them
;
for
he
was
Governour
of
Scarborough
,
a
place
of
great
importance
.
He
falsely
betrayed
his
Trust
,
and
forsooke
the
Cause
he
had
undertaken
,
going
to
the
Queene
with
300.
men
.
Upon
which
he
was
impeached
of
High
Treason
by
the
Parliament
;
but
it
was
not
his
fortune
to
suffer
for
that
offence
,
as
others
did
,
who
about
the
same
time
failed
in
their
Trusts
.
The
Towne
of
Scarborough
was
left
in
possession
of
a
Parliament
Captaine
,
who
was
usually
called
Browne
Bushell
,
a
man
that
some
thought
would
have
kept
it
to
the
Parliaments
use
;
he
likewise
revolted
,
and
delivered
it
to
their
Enemies
.
Upon
the
landing
of
Generall
KING
,
and
the
Queene
presently
after
,
a
suspition
began
to
arise
,
by
some
circumstances
,
that
the
two
unfortunate
HOTHAMS
,
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
were
false
to
the
Parliament
.
Which
by
the
strict
observation
of
some
vigilant
men
on
that
side
,
was
further
discovered
,
and
began
at
last
to
be
discoursed
of
,
with
as
little
beliefe
for
a
long
time
,
as
CASSANDRAES
Prophecies
;
and
when
it
came
more
plainly
to
appeare
,
with
as
much
,
not
onely
wonder
,
but
sorrow
of
honest
men
,
that
so
much
unconstancy
should
be
found
.
The
particulars
of
this
discovery
,
and
how
much
the
Parliament
,
if
not
timely
prevented
,
had
suffered
by
it
,
there
will
be
time
hereafter
to
discourse
of
more
at
large
.
But
they
were
both
accused
to
the
Parliament
,
seized
upon
at
Hull
,
and
sent
up
to
London
,
where
they
long
remained
Prisoners
in
the
Tower
,
before
the
time
of
their
Tryall
and
Execution
.
Not
all
these
disadvantages
,
by
the
growth
of
Enemies
,
and
revolt
of
friends
,
could
dishearten
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
and
his
Sonne
,
who
still
persisted
with
great
courage
,
and
raising
the
Clubmen
of
the
Country
,
to
piece
up
those
small
Forces
which
remained
with
them
,
were
able
for
a
while
to
make
considerable
resistance
,
and
performe
divers
services
against
some
parts
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
vast
Army
.
But
one
Victory
was
gained
by
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
at
Wakefield
,
which
may
be
termed
rather
miraculous
then
strange
;
though
I
shall
relate
nothing
save
knowne
truth
,
such
a
Victory
,
against
so
much
odds
,
and
so
many
disadvantages
,
as
may
serve
to
teach
how
much
successe
may
possibly
crowne
bold
attempts
,
and
justifie
that
old
saying
,
Audaces
fortuna
juvat
.
The
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
the
North
,
on
the
20.
of
May
gave
Order
for
a
Party
to
be
drawne
out
from
the
Garrisons
of
Leedes
,
Bradford
,
Halifax
,
and
Howley
:
They
marched
,
1000.
Foot
,
three
Companies
of
Dragoneers
,
and
eight
Troops
of
Horse
;
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
commanded
in
Chiefe
;
the
Foot
were
commanded
by
Sir
WILLIAM
FAIRFAX
,
and
Serjeant
Major
Generall
GIFFORD
;
the
Horse
divided
into
two
Bodies
,
foure
Troops
whereof
were
commanded
by
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
himselfe
,
the
other
foure
by
Sir
HENRY
FOWLYS
.
From
Howley
,
which
was
their
rend●zvouze
,
they
marched
away
,
and
by
foure
a
clock
in
the
morning
came
before
Wakefield
:
Those
of
the
Towne
were
ready
for
them
,
and
sent
out
some
of
their
Horse
to
encounter
with
theirs
,
and
Musqueteers
to
line
some
hedges
,
even
to
the
very
Towne
.
There
were
in
Wakefield
3000.
Foot
,
and
seven
Troops
of
Horse
,
besides
Colonell
LAMPTONS
Regiment
,
which
came
into
the
Towne
after
that
the
Parliaments
Forces
entred
into
it
.
But
at
the
first
encounter
the
Parliaments
Forces
beat
their
Enemies
Horse
back
;
and
their
Foot
also
drove
those
Musqueteers
from
the
hedges
,
even
into
the
Towne
;
which
they
assaulted
in
two
places
,
called
Wrengate
,
and
Northgate
.
After
an
houre
and
an
halfe
fighting
,
recovered
one
of
their
Enemies
Peeces
,
and
turned
it
upon
them
;
and
withall
entred
the
Town
in
both
places
at
the
same
time
.
When
the
Baracadoes
were
opened
,
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
with
the
Horse
,
also
fell
into
the
Towne
,
and
cleered
the
street
,
there
was
a
cruell
and
fierce
encounter
;
in
which
place
Colonell
GORING
was
taken
Prisoner
by
Lieutenant
MATTHEW
ALURED
(
brother
to
Captaine
JOHN
ALURED
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
)
yet
in
the
Market
place
stood
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
Colonell
LAMPTONS
Regiment
;
to
whom
Major
Generall
GIFFORD
sent
a
Trumpet
,
with
proffer
of
Quarter
,
if
they
would
lay
down
their
Arms.
To
which
when
they
returned
a
scornfull
Answer
,
he
fired
a
Peece
of
their
owne
Ordnance
upon
them
,
and
the
Horse
also
falling
in
with
great
fury
,
soone
beat
them
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
tooke
all
their
Officers
Prisoners
.
They
tooke
withall
27.
Colours
of
Foot
,
three
Cornets
of
Horse
,
and
about
1500.
Common
Souldiers
.
They
were
likewise
forced
when
they
fled
,
to
leave
behind
them
foure
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
with
Ammunition
,
which
the
Parliament
Forces
carried
away
with
them
.
For
when
they
had
thus
taken
the
Towne
,
they
found
their
number
and
strength
too
weake
to
keepe
it
,
and
their
Prisoners
too
.
And
therefore
they
quitted
the
place
,
and
marched
away
with
this
brave
booty
.
This
great
Victory
at
Wakefield
,
seemed
(
according
to
the
common
saying
)
like
a
lightening
before
death
;
for
not
long
after
,
these
Forces
were
quite
broken
by
the
Earle
of
Newcastle
,
whose
greatnesse
overspread
those
Countries
,
and
was
never
incountered
by
any
Enemy
,
but
in
parts
of
his
Army
.
He
had
managed
the
whole
businesse
,
and
attained
his
height
of
power
by
great
skill
and
policy
;
and
now
having
no
neere
Enemy
in
the
field
,
was
gone
to
besiege
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
in
Hull
,
which
was
by
some
talked
of
as
an
errour
in
him
,
no
lesse
then
besieging
Gloucester
soone
after
,
by
the
King
was
censured
.
Such
a
continuall
and
sad
Warre
had
the
Northerne
parts
been
forced
to
endure
all
the
winter
.
Nor
was
it
their
case
alone
;
scarce
any
County
of
England
was
free
from
it
.
The
whole
West
,
consisting
of
so
many
rich
and
flourishing
Shires
,
had
been
as
sad
a
stage
of
civill
Tragedies
.
Many
Armies
and
small
Parties
of
either
side
(
too
many
for
one
History
to
describe
at
large
,
or
give
particular
due
to
the
actions
of
every
Gentleman
)
had
been
ingaged
,
without
any
intermission
in
those
parts
.
Of
all
Commanders
there
,
that
sided
with
the
King
against
the
Parliament
,
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
by
his
unwearied
industry
,
and
great
reputation
among
the
people
,
had
raised
himselfe
to
the
most
considerable
height
,
and
continued
the
longest
a
Leader
of
Armies
,
as
the
sequell
of
the
Story
will
hereafter
declare
:
But
his
successes
,
through
the
whole
course
of
his
Actions
,
were
very
various
,
and
many
ebbs
and
flowes
were
in
his
fortune
.
The
Marquesse
HARTFORD
,
though
farre
higher
in
Dignity
,
and
greater
by
power
of
his
large
Commission
from
the
King
(
of
which
before
is
spoken
)
was
not
able
to
act
so
largely
in
the
field
as
Sir
RALPH
did
,
though
he
were
seldome
idle
,
but
busie
about
Townes
,
and
in
small
Parties
.
They
were
both
opposed
in
their
beginnings
,
not
so
much
by
any
Noblemen
,
or
great
Commanders
imployed
by
the
Parliaments
Commissions
,
as
by
private
Gentlemen
of
those
Counties
;
the
chiefe
of
which
were
Sir
FRANCIS
POPHAM
,
and
his
Sons
,
Master
STRODE
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
there
,
with
others
before
named
,
besides
plaine
Freeholders
of
the
Country
,
who
seemed
to
understand
their
owne
Liberties
and
interest
,
which
they
had
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Untill
at
the
last
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
a
stout
Gentleman
,
(
who
had
beene
before
imployed
about
Leicester
,
against
Master
HASTINGS
,
with
a
Commission
from
the
Parliament
,
as
Generall
of
Some
Counties
)
was
sent
into
the
West
.
The
Earle
of
Stamford
was
by
the
Parliament
made
Lord
Generall
of
all
South-Wales
,
and
the
foure
next
adjacent
Counties
,
as
Glocester
,
Worcester
,
Hereford
,
and
Cheshire
;
with
power
to
raise
Forces
in
all
those
Counties
,
to
appoint
Officers
and
Commanders
over
them
,
to
traine
and
exercise
the
men
,
and
to
fight
with
all
that
should
oppose
him
.
The
Lord
GRAY
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
was
appointed
to
succeed
his
Father
,
in
his
former
Charge
,
and
made
Lord
Lieutenant
of
five
Counties
,
Leicester
,
Nottingham
,
Derby
,
Rutland
,
and
Lincolne
,
to
continue
the
Warre
against
Master
HASTINGS
,
the
Earle
of
Chesterfield
,
and
others
,
who
opposed
the
Parliament
in
those
parts
.
The
Earle
of
Stamford
,
at
his
first
comming
into
the
West
,
was
successefull
against
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
whom
he
raised
from
the
siege
of
Plymouth
,
but
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
not
long
after
,
by
a
stratagem
of
faining
flight
,
entrapped
many
of
the
Earles
men
,
conducted
by
a
Lieutenant
of
his
,
and
gave
an
overthrow
to
the
Parliament
Forces
;
betwixt
whom
,
and
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
upon
the
fifteenth
of
March
,
1642.
a
Truce
was
made
for
twenty
daies
.
The
Earle
,
after
the
expiration
of
that
Truce
,
againe
taking
the
field
,
with
a
competent
Army
,
was
a
while
prosperous
against
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
;
but
not
long
after
overthrown
by
the
revolt
of
young
CHUDLEY
,
Sonne
to
Sir
JOHN
CHUDLEY
,
by
whose
assistance
before
,
those
Parliament
Forces
had
been
victorious
.
The
Earle
of
Stamford
was
then
inforced
to
betake
himselfe
to
the
City
of
Excester
,
whither
HOPTON
and
CHUDLEY
followed
him
,
to
lay
siege
to
the
place
.
But
Prince
MAURICE
was
soone
after
sent
thither
to
command
in
chiefe
;
to
whom
at
last
(
as
is
before
expressed
)
it
was
upon
faire
Articles
surrendred
by
the
Earle
of
Stamford
.
Notwithstanding
so
many
misfortunes
,
as
had
then
fallen
upon
the
Parliament
side
;
about
the
end
of
May
,
1643.
they
did
not
despaire
of
regaining
the
whole
West
,
by
the
active
valour
of
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
who
about
that
time
was
very
prosperous
in
those
Counties
,
and
some
parts
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
,
and
whose
name
was
growne
to
be
a
great
terrour
to
his
Enemies
.
Of
his
actions
,
and
by
what
degrees
he
grew
into
esteeme
and
strength
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
relate
in
a
continued
Series
,
considering
how
great
a
Generall
he
became
afterwards
in
these
Warres
,
and
in
what
low
Command
he
began
.
He
was
a
Gentleman
of
faire
experience
in
Military
affaires
by
former
travels
,
and
services
abroad
,
of
good
judgement
,
and
great
industry
,
of
which
he
gave
many
testimonies
to
the
Kingdome
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
about
the
time
of
the
Battell
of
Keynton
,
received
a
Commission
to
be
Colonell
of
Horse
;
and
moving
that
winter
following
,
as
occasions
of
the
present
Warre
required
,
performed
many
exploits
;
he
tooke
in
Farnham
Castle
,
and
passed
Southward
,
after
that
Portsmouth
by
his
assistance
had
been
taken
from
Colonell
GORING
,
and
some
other
quick
services
at
Winchester
,
and
in
the
Country
thereabouts
,
which
he
had
performed
,
joyning
himselfe
with
Colonell
BROWNE
,
a
Citizen
of
London
(
who
tooke
up
Armes
at
the
beginning
of
this
Civill
Warre
,
and
continued
till
the
very
end
,
in
high
Commands
,
and
reputation
as
high
;
of
whose
actions
more
must
be
delivered
in
the
sequell
of
this
History
.
)
Colonell
HURREY
,
and
some
others
,
passing
into
the
Westerne
part
of
Sussex
,
he
layed
siege
to
the
City
of
Chichester
;
in
that
City
many
Gentlemen
of
ranke
and
quality
had
fortified
themselves
,
and
gathered
together
much
Armes
and
Ammunition
for
service
of
the
King
against
the
Parliament
.
About
the
middle
of
December
appearing
before
Chichester
,
he
was
there
met
with
some
Forces
,
Troops
of
Horse
and
Dragoniers
,
that
came
to
his
assistance
from
Kent
and
Sussex
,
under
the
conduct
of
Colonell
MORLEY
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
a
Gentleman
of
good
ranke
in
Sussex
,
and
great
activity
in
the
Parliament
Service
,
and
Sir
MICHAEL
LE●VESEY
,
a
Kentish
Knight
.
The
Battery
was
placed
by
Sir
WILLIAM
at
fit
places
,
and
all
things
ordered
with
great
skill
;
but
before
the
battery
began
,
to
save
effusion
of
blood
,
Sir
WILLIAM
,
by
the
consent
of
all
his
Officers
,
summoned
the
Town
by
a
Trumpet
,
with
such
Conditions
offered
,
which
were
judged
too
high
by
the
besieged
,
and
therefore
at
first
not
accepted
of
;
yet
after
eight
daies
it
was
rendred
to
him
upon
no
other
Conditions
then
onely
Quarter
and
faire
usage
.
The
Prisoners
which
were
taken
there
of
note
,
were
immediately
sent
toward
London
to
the
Parliament
,
who
were
Sir
EDWARD
FORD
,
high
Sheriffe
of
Sussex
,
Sir
JOHN
MORLEY
,
Colonell
SHELLEY
,
Master
LEAUKNER
,
Colonell
LINDSEY
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
PORTER
,
Major
DAWSON
,
and
Major
GORDON
,
with
Doctor
KING
,
then
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
many
other
Officers
and
Commanders
in
Armes
,
to
the
number
of
60.
about
400.
Dragoniers
,
and
almost
as
many
Foot
Souldiers
.
In
the
March
following
,
his
imployment
was
in
the
Westerne
parts
of
England
,
where
he
raised
Forces
.
The
next
in
command
under
him
,
who
continued
with
him
in
almost
all
his
actions
,
was
Sir
ARTHUR
HASLERIG
,
another
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
serving
as
Knight
for
Leicestershire
,
a
man
that
in
all
Battels
and
Skirmishes
gave
great
proofes
of
his
prowesse
and
personall
valour
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
having
now
raised
a
competent
force
,
and
marching
out
of
Bristoll
on
the
nineteenth
of
March
,
within
two
daies
after
approached
Malmesbury
.
Colonell
HERBERT
LUNSFORD
a
stout
Gentleman
,
and
a
good
Souldier
,
Brother
to
Sir
THOMAS
LUNSFORD
,
that
was
taken
at
Keynton
Battell
,
was
then
Governour
of
Malmesbury
;
who
upon
the
first
approach
sent
out
seven
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
begin
an
encounter
with
him
;
but
they
were
no
waies
able
to
indure
the
force
of
those
Horse
which
Sir
WILLIAM
had
drawne
out
against
them
,
but
fled
immediately
,
some
of
them
back
into
the
Towne
;
many
of
them
conceiving
that
there
was
small
safety
in
the
Towne
for
them
,
fled
quite
away
.
Sir
WILLIAM
assaulted
the
Towne
the
same
day
,
but
not
prevailing
then
,
he
lodged
there
all
night
,
preparing
the
next
morning
for
another
,
and
more
fierce
assault
.
But
the
besieged
conceiving
the
place
unteneble
,
desired
a
Parley
,
and
yeelded
upon
Quarter
.
He
tooke
at
Malmesbury
one
Peece
of
Ordnance
,
about
three
hundred
Prisoners
,
whereof
Colonell
LUNSFORD
,
and
Colonell
COOKE
were
the
chiefe
,
with
almost
twenty
Officers
great
and
small
;
good
store
of
rich
prize
and
Ammunition
;
the
Conquest
was
bloodlesse
,
and
very
few
slaine
on
either
side
.
Within
few
daies
after
he
obtained
a
very
considerable
Victory
neere
to
Gloucester
,
against
the
Lord
HERBERT
of
Ragland
,
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Worcester
,
who
with
a
great
Army
of
Welchmen
lay
against
that
Towne
;
which
,
for
the
manner
of
it
,
in
briefe
was
thus
:
Sir
WILLIAM
with
his
Forces
,
comming
neere
to
Cirencester
,
made
shew
(
the
better
to
conceale
his
purpose
)
as
if
he
intended
to
fall
upon
that
Towne
;
but
his
designe
was
for
Gloucester
,
and
had
taken
such
provident
care
,
that
the
men
in
Gloucester
had
notice
of
his
purpose
;
and
that
with
the
help
of
his
flat-bottomed
Barges
,
which
thence
were
brought
to
him
in
the
nature
of
Waggons
(
usefull
both
by
land
and
water
)
he
would
transport
his
Forces
over
the
River
Severne
,
beyond
Gloucester
,
and
fall
upon
the
Reare
of
the
Lord
HERBERTS
Welch
Forces
,
when
he
was
least
feared
or
expected
;
withall
,
he
gave
notice
to
the
Gloucester
Forces
to
fall
upon
the
Front
of
that
Army
,
as
he
would
upon
their
Reare
.
The
Plot
,
as
it
was
wisely
contrived
,
was
successefull
in
the
event
,
and
tooke
so
good
effect
for
him
,
that
when
the
Lord
HERBERT
was
in
skirmish
with
the
Forces
of
Gloucester
,
and
confident
to
cut
them
all
off
,
being
very
few
in
comparison
of
his
owne
;
Sir
WILLIAM
with
his
Army
,
neere
High●am
their
Quarter
,
fell
suddenly
upon
the
Reare
of
the
Lord
HERBERTS
men
,
with
such
fury
,
that
they
were
all
routed
,
and
would
gladly
have
fled
,
if
they
had
knowne
any
way
to
escape
.
There
were
slaine
of
that
Welch
Army
about
500.
upon
the
place
,
neere
a
thousand
taken
Prisoners
,
with
all
their
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
the
rest
wholly
dispersed
and
scattered
,
the
Lord
HERBERT
himselfe
escaped
by
flight
,
and
got
to
Oxford
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
after
this
great
Victory
,
marched
from
thence
to
Tewkesbury
;
at
whose
approach
,
those
of
the
Kings
Souldiers
,
that
were
Garrisoned
there
,
fled
away
,
and
left
it
to
him
;
from
whence
marching
further
into
the
Country
,
he
surprized
divers
stragling
Troopers
of
the
other
side
,
with
some
Armes
,
Pistols
,
and
Carbines
,
together
with
sixteene
thousand
pound
in
Money
,
and
carried
away
his
booty
to
Gloucester
.
Within
as
short
a
distance
of
time
,
he
tooke
Chepstow
in
Monmouthshire
,
and
seized
upon
divers
of
those
that
were
Conspirators
for
the
betraying
of
Bristoll
(
of
which
Treason
I
have
spoken
before
)
and
who
,
upon
the
discovery
of
it
,
had
fled
from
thence
.
At
that
place
he
tooke
a
Ship
called
the
Dragon
of
Bristoll
,
and
great
store
of
wealth
in
her
,
belonging
to
those
who
were
his
Enemies
;
which
he
seized
,
as
a
just
booty
,
and
much
to
his
advantage
.
From
Chepstow
he
marched
with
a
swift
pace
to
Monmouth
;
the
Towne
upon
composition
was
soone
rendred
to
him
;
from
whence
,
after
he
had
put
a
Garison
into
it
,
he
marched
to
Vske
,
and
summoned
the
Country
;
where
divers
Forces
came
in
to
him
;
among
others
Sir
WILLIAM
MORGAN
his
Sonne
,
of
Tredegan
,
brought
him
five
hundred
armed
men
,
and
some
Money
;
where
also
Master
HERBERT
of
Colebrooke
raised
a
thousand
men
,
and
seized
on
Abergaine
for
the
Parliament
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
in
this
high
carriere
of
his
fortune
,
was
commanded
back
from
the
West
by
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
to
come
to
the
chiefe
Army
:
Which
being
soone
understood
among
those
of
the
Kings
Army
,
he
was
way-layed
by
Prince
MAURICE
.
The
intention
of
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
was
to
get
to
Gloucester
with
his
Forces
;
having
therefore
sent
away
his
Ordnance
and
Baggage
,
with
his
Foot
to
guard
it
over
Wye
to
Aust
;
himselfe
with
his
Horse
and
Dragoones
,
resolved
to
fall
upon
Prince
MAURICE
his
Army
,
and
force
a
passage
thorow
,
which
he
did
with
great
successe
,
and
small
losse
;
and
as
he
marched
afterward
,
cut
down
all
the
Bridges
behinde
him
;
whereby
he
hindred
Prince
MAURICE
from
marchimg
after
him
.
This
course
if
the
Prince
had
taken
before
him
,
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
might
have
been
kept
in
Wales
to
his
great
disadvantage
.
But
by
that
meanes
of
cutting
down
the
Bridges
,
Prince
MAURICE
his
pursuit
being
hindered
,
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
by
assistance
of
the
Governour
MASSEY
,
regained
many
Townes
possessed
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
especially
Tewkesbury
,
Sir
MATTHEW
CAREW
being
fled
from
thence
.
But
there
he
tooke
many
Prisoners
,
much
Armes
and
Riches
;
he
placed
a
Garrison
there
;
and
from
thence
,
according
to
his
first
designe
,
arrived
safe
at
the
City
of
Gloucester
.
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
continued
not
long
at
Gloucester
,
but
(
being
now
dispenced
with
for
returning
to
the
Lord
Generall
)
according
to
his
usuall
celerity
,
he
flew
to
Hereford
,
before
any
feare
or
expectation
of
his
comming
.
He
tooke
that
Towne
upon
Quarter
,
and
in
it
many
Prisoners
of
great
ranke
and
quality
,
among
whom
was
the
Lord
SCUDMORE
,
with
five
revolted
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
viz.
The
Lord
SCUDMORES
Sonne
,
Colonell
HERBERT
PRICE
,
Sir
RICHARD
CAVE
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
CONISBY
,
Master
CONISBY
,
and
besides
them
,
Sir
WALTER
PYE
,
Sir
WILLIAM
CROFTS
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
THOMAS
PRICE
,
Serjeant
Major
MINTRIDGE
,
Sir
SAMUEL
AMBY
,
Serjeant
Major
DALTON
,
Captaine
SOMERSET
,
Captaine
SCLATER
,
Doctor
ROGERS
,
Doctor
GOODWIN
,
Doctor
EVANS
,
and
divers
others
;
who
were
all
carried
away
to
Gloucester
.
Within
three
daies
after
that
service
,
he
surprised
the
Towne
of
Leinster
in
that
County
,
twelve
miles
distant
from
Hereford
,
where
he
tooke
good
prize
,
disarmed
many
of
the
Kings
Party
there
,
and
placed
a
Garrison
in
the
Towne
.
It
was
feared
at
that
time
by
those
of
the
Kings
side
,
that
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
going
on
in
so
prosperous
a
way
,
might
perchance
surprize
Worcester
and
Ludlow
:
To
prevent
therefore
his
further
proceedings
,
Prince
MAURICE
,
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
,
was
sent
from
Oxford
,
with
whom
also
the
Marquesse
of
Hartford
was
joyned
,
to
fall
upon
him
.
But
Sir
WILLIAM
scowring
the
Countries
thereabouts
with
his
active
Forces
,
and
having
disarmed
many
of
the
other
side
in
Wilts
and
Somersetshire
,
came
to
Bath
with
an
Army
much
increased
of
late
both
in
number
and
reputation
;
at
which
place
Sir
EDWARD
HUNGERFORD
,
Sir
JOHN
HORNER
,
and
Master
STRODE
,
joyned
with
him
to
oppose
Prince
MAURICE
and
the
Marquesse
Hartford
.
About
that
part
of
the
Country
were
frequent
and
fierce
encounters
,
which
lasted
for
a
long
time
,
and
many
retreats
with
great
skill
and
courage
were
made
on
both
sides
,
when
night
parted
the
fury
of
their
sights
.
But
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
proved
for
the
most
part
victorious
(
whose
particular
actions
there
deserve
a
more
peculiar
relation
)
and
at
last
became
Master
of
the
field
,
chasing
his
Enemies
so
farre
as
a
Towne
called
the
Devizes
,
to
which
place
he
followed
and
besieged
them
.
The
losses
in
all
those
severall
encounters
were
very
uncertaine
,
and
variously
reported
,
by
reason
that
both
Parties
had
many
times
liberty
to
bury
their
dead
;
but
on
the
Parliament
side
were
lost
one
Major
,
one
Lieutenant
,
and
two
Cornets
.
Sir
ARTHUR
HASLERIG
was
there
wounded
,
but
the
danger
was
not
very
great
.
On
the
other
side
,
besides
the
uncertaine
number
of
Common
Souldiers
,
some
of
quality
were
slaine
,
among
whom
was
Sir
BEVILE
GREENVILE
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
WARD
,
Major
LOWRE
,
with
five
or
six
Captains
,
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
,
the
Earle
of
Carnarvan
,
and
the
Lord
MOHUN
were
reported
to
be
wounded
.
Sir
RALPH
HOPTON
was
besieged
in
the
Devizes
by
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
and
began
to
treat
about
the
surrender
of
it
;
for
Prince
MAURICE
and
the
Marquesse
of
Hartford
were
retired
toward
Oxford
,
where
suddenly
the
fortune
of
warre
changed
,
and
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLERS
Army
,
by
an
unexpected
party
of
fresh
Forces
,
which
came
from
Oxford
(
for
the
Lord
Generall
ESSEX
his
Army
was
so
much
wasted
by
sicknesse
,
and
other
distresses
,
that
he
could
not
at
all
straiten
Oxford
,
nor
hinder
any
Forces
from
issuing
thence
)
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
WILMOT
,
was
utterly
defeated
,
scattered
,
and
ruined
,
as
was
before
mentioned
.
He
himselfe
for
security
at
the
present
,
retired
into
the
City
of
Bristoll
,
from
whence
within
few
daies
he
rode
,
accompanied
with
some
Gentlemen
toward
London
,
and
was
there
received
with
great
affection
,
and
many
promises
of
their
best
indeavour
to
set
him
forth
with
another
Army
.
The
Kings
Forces
seemed
now
to
have
done
the
greatest
part
of
their
worke
,
being
in
a
manner
sole
Masters
of
the
West
,
and
most
Northerne
Counties
of
England
,
and
having
ruined
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
and
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLERS
Armies
.
Yet
in
all
Counties
the
fortune
was
not
alike
;
in
many
places
those
Gentlemen
which
adhered
to
the
Parliament
,
were
able
not
onely
to
guard
themselves
,
but
get
ground
upon
their
enemies
,
though
those
actions
were
for
the
most
part
performed
in
skirmishes
between
small
parties
,
in
preserving
their
owne
strengths
,
or
taking
Townes
from
the
other
side
,
such
as
had
been
in
Cheshire
,
Lancashire
,
Staffordshire
,
Derby
,
Leicester
,
Notingham
,
and
other
places
,
which
I
shall
briefly
touch
anon
,
after
I
have
related
in
how
contrary
a
condition
to
the
North
and
West
,
which
had
beene
the
seat
of
a
fierce
warre
,
and
a
prey
to
the
greatest
and
most
potent
Armies
of
either
side
;
and
how
much
happier
then
those
other
Counties
,
which
had
beene
alwayes
molested
with
Alarms
and
Skirmishes
,
and
suffered
by
pillaging
on
both
Parties
;
the
Easterne
Counties
of
England
had
remained
all
the
foregoing
Winter
,
and
continued
so
during
the
whole
progresse
of
this
bloody
Warre
,
which
were
the
Counties
of
Suffolke
,
Norfolke
,
Cambridge
,
Essex
,
Hartford
,
Huntingdon
.
&c.
who
never
were
made
the
seat
of
any
part
of
this
civill
Warre
.
These
parts
of
the
Kingdome
had
joyned
themselves
in
an
Association
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
with
power
to
defened
each
other
,
and
leavy
Forces
against
all
enemies
to
that
cause
;
this
great
happinesse
of
peace
and
quiet
that
they
enjoyed
,
may
be
supposed
to
flow
from
the
unanimity
of
their
affections
,
which
carried
them
all
the
same
way
;
and
true
it
is
,
that
there
was
as
much
unanimity
of
opinion
and
affection
in
those
Counties
among
the
people
in
generall
,
as
was
to
be
found
in
any
part
of
England
,
but
it
was
especially
among
the
common
people
;
for
a
great
and
considerable
number
of
the
Gentry
,
and
those
of
highest
ranke
among
them
,
were
dis-affected
to
the
Parliament
,
and
were
not
sparing
in
their
utmost
indeavours
to
promote
the
Kings
Cause
,
and
assist
his
Force
against
it
;
which
might
have
throwne
those
Countries
(
if
not
wholly
carried
them
to
the
other
side
)
into
as
much
distraction
,
and
sad
calamity
,
as
any
other
part
of
the
Land
had
felt
;
nor
could
that
Association
have
been
possibly
made
,
if
those
Gentlemen
had
not
been
curbed
and
suppressed
by
that
timely
care
which
the
Parliament
tooke
,
and
more
particularly
by
the
successfull
services
of
one
Gentleman
,
Master
OLIVER
CROMWEL
of
Huntington
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
whose
wisdome
,
valour
,
and
vigilancy
,
was
no
lesse
availeable
in
this
important
businesse
,
then
remarkable
afterwards
in
the
highest
services
,
and
greatest
battels
,
of
the
whole
Warre
.
Of
this
mans
Actions
(
because
it
pleased
God
to
raise
him
afterward
into
the
greatest
commands
,
and
prosper
in
so
high
a
measure
all
his
undertakings
,
that
he
became
within
few
yeares
one
of
the
chiefe
props
,
on
which
the
Parliament
leaned
,
and
greatest
scourges
of
the
other
sid
)
let
it
not
seeme
amisse
if
I
discourse
in
a
continued
Ser●es
,
during
those
Moneths
that
intervened
the
Battell
of
Keynton
;
and
that
low
ebbe
of
the
Parliament
which
preceded
the
siege
of
Gloucester
.
The
first
Action
that
CROMWELL
undertooke
,
was
to
secure
the
Towne
of
Cambridge
for
the
Parliament
,
about
the
middle
of
January
.
Universities
were
of
all
places
most
apt
to
adhere
to
the
Kings
party
,
esteeming
Parliaments
,
and
especially
this
,
the
greatest
depressors
of
that
Ecclesiasticall
Dignity
,
in
hope
of
which
they
are
there
nurtured
.
Upon
which
reason
they
were
packing
up
a
large
quantity
of
the
Plate
that
belonged
to
all
the
Coledges
,
to
send
it
away
to
the
King
,
which
would
have
made
a
considerable
summe
.
This
was
foreseene
by
CROMWELL
;
who
by
a
Commission
from
the
Parliament
,
and
Lord
Generall
Essex
had
raised
a
Troope
of
Horse
,
and
came
downe
into
that
Country
,
with
authority
to
raise
more
Forces
as
occasion
served
;
he
came
to
Cambridge
soone
enough
to
seize
upon
that
plate
,
which
was
going
to
Oxford
;
but
before
his
arrivall
there
,
he
performed
by
the
way
another
service
:
Sir
THOMAS
CONESBY
,
lately
made
High
Sheriffe
of
Hartfordshire
,
had
received
a
Proclamation
from
the
King
,
to
proclaime
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
all
his
adherents
Traytors
;
and
was
then
at
St.
Albons
upon
a
Market
day
,
proclaiming
of
the
same
;
CROMWELL
with
his
Troope
seized
upon
him
,
and
sent
him
up
to
the
Parliament
.
Not
long
after
he
collected
in
convenient
time
the
Forces
of
that
County
,
and
invited
the
neighbour
Counties
of
Essex
,
Suffolke
,
and
Norfolke
,
to
their
assistance
,
against
an
invasion
of
the
Lord
CAPELL
,
who
should
have
been
seconded
by
Prince
RUPERT
also
,
to
invade
that
place
,
and
hinder
the
Association
;
which
had
been
done
,
if
that
timely
prevention
had
not
been
used
.
This
made
them
forbeare
their
intended
invasion
,
and
retire
to
other
parts
.
About
the
beginning
of
March
CROMWELL
having
raised
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
consisting
of
1000.
marched
into
Suffolke
with
much
celerity
,
upon
intelligence
of
a
great
and
considerable
confederacy
held
among
those
Gentlemen
which
adhered
to
the
Kings
Party
,
at
a
Towne
in
that
County
called
Lowerstost
,
a
place
of
great
consequence
:
He
surprized
them
unawares
,
gained
the
Towne
with
small
difficulty
,
and
no
shot
at
all
.
In
which
he
tooke
Prisoners
Sir
THOMAS
BARKER
,
and
his
Brother
Sir
JOHN
PETTUS
,
Master
THOMAS
KNEVET
,
two
of
the
CATLINES
,
Captaine
HAMMOND
,
Master
COREY
,
Master
TURRILL
,
Master
PRESTON
,
and
about
20.
others
of
quality
and
substance
.
In
that
Towne
he
gained
good
store
of
Ammunition
,
Saddles
,
Pistols
,
Powder
,
Shot
,
and
severall
Engines
for
Warre
,
enough
to
have
served
a
considerable
Force
.
And
certaine
it
was
,
that
if
CROMWELL
had
not
surprized
them
in
that
nick
of
time
,
it
had
proved
a
matter
of
great
danger
to
the
County
;
for
within
one
day
after
,
as
many
more
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
that
were
listed
before
,
had
met
at
the
same
place
.
This
was
a
timely
service
to
the
Parliament
,
and
a
great
discouragement
to
all
that
Party
in
Suffolke
and
Norfolke
,
which
adhered
to
the
Kings
side
.
But
when
the
Spring
grew
fur●her
on
,
and
it
was
seasonable
to
make
longer
Marches
,
about
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
CROMWELL
having
well
setled
the
businesses
of
those
Associated
Counties
,
for
the
Parliaments
use
,
and
not
confining
his
care
and
services
within
those
parts
onely
,
raised
a
greater
Force
,
of
such
as
came
freely
and
heartily
in
to
him
;
with
whom
he
marched
along
towards
Lincolneshire
,
with
purpose
to
assist
those
of
his
side
,
that
warred
against
Newarke
.
Newarke
was
one
of
the
strongest
Garrisons
,
which
was
then
held
of
the
Kings
side
,
replenished
with
many
Gentlemen
of
Lincolneshire
,
and
other
Shires
,
and
some
expert
Souldiers
,
who
inforced
large
Contributions
from
the
adjacent
Country
,
and
made
rodes
often
times
even
to
the
Walls
of
Lincolne
.
Colonell
CROMWELL
in
his
March
thither
,
as
he
passed
thorow
the
County
of
Humingdon
,
disarmed
many
that
were
ill
affected
to
the
Parliament
,
and
increased
by
that
meanes
his
strength
so
farre
,
that
he
was
growne
above
two
thousand
strong
;
and
before
he
came
to
Newarke
,
receiving
an
addition
of
Horse
from
Captaine
HOTHAM
,
he
also
joyned
with
some
Forces
of
Lincolneshire
.
At
his
first
approach
neere
to
Newarke
,
it
was
his
fortune
to
performe
a
good
service
for
his
side
;
for
when
Captaine
WRAY
with
his
Lincolneshire
Horse
,
had
too
rashly
quartered
within
a
little
of
that
Town
,
he
was
set
upon
in
the
night
time
by
a
strong
Party
from
the
Towne
;
where
after
some
little
bickering
,
nor
being
able
to
resist
so
great
a
number
,
he
was
surprized
with
his
whole
Troope
;
but
the
Alarum
comming
to
CROMWELL
,
he
advanced
,
and
at
ten
a
clock
at
night
fell
upon
the
Newarkers
,
rescued
Captaine
WRAYS
Troope
,
and
tooke
three
Troops
of
theirs
,
with
the
slaughter
of
many
of
them
.
After
this
,
when
he
sate
downe
before
the
Town
,
he
was
so
vigilant
upon
all
Sallyes
that
were
made
out
,
and
so
successefull
,
that
he
tooke
many
men
and
Colours
at
severall
times
;
and
with
his
Horse
,
watching
all
occasions
,
he
once
defeated
a
strong
Party
of
the
Newarkers
,
neere
to
Grantham
,
where
the
odds
of
number
was
so
great
on
their
side
,
that
it
seemed
almost
a
miraculous
Victory
.
At
another
time
he
fell
upon
a
Party
of
the
Earle
of
Newcastles
Army
sent
toward
Newarke
,
and
quartering
betweene
that
Towne
and
Grantham
,
of
whom
he
slew
many
,
tooke
an
hundred
Horse
,
and
forty
Prisoners
.
Such
things
as
these
were
the
beginnings
of
CROMWELL
,
at
his
first
entrance
into
the
Souldiery
;
those
that
must
be
called
his
deeds
;
were
in
the
following
yeares
of
this
unhappy
Warre
,
and
will
require
a
larger
and
more
full
expression
.
In
those
other
Counties
which
were
named
before
this
Discourse
of
the
Association
,
the
fortune
of
Warre
,
during
the
aforesaid
Moneths
,
had
been
very
various
,
and
daily
contestations
happened
,
being
for
the
most
part
betwixt
small
Parties
,
and
in
besieging
,
taking
,
and
re-taking
of
Townes
and
Forts
.
In
Cheshire
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
,
a
wise
and
vigilant
man
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
these
troubles
had
taken
charge
of
that
County
,
serving
in
Parliament
as
Knight
thereof
,
had
so
well
acted
his
part
against
the
Earle
of
Darby
(
made
by
the
King
Lord
Lieutenant
of
that
County
,
as
well
as
of
Lancashire
)
that
he
was
the
chiefe
instrument
of
delivering
Cheshire
out
of
his
hands
,
and
preserving
it
for
the
Parliament
,
though
the
greater
part
of
Gentry
there
adhered
to
the
King
:
But
it
pleased
God
to
give
many
Victories
to
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
against
them
.
He
obtained
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
a
great
Victory
against
those
of
the
Kings
Party
at
Middlewich
in
Cheshire
;
which
Towne
,
after
a
sharp
incounter
in
the
fields
before
it
,
he
finally
tooke
,
with
500.
Prisoners
,
whereof
many
were
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
of
great
worth
;
which
Victory
did
much
advance
the
Parliaments
Cause
in
those
parts
.
He
resisted
with
great
successe
the
Lord
CHOLMELY
,
and
Sir
THOMAS
ASTON
,
two
powerfull
men
,
and
zealous
for
the
Kings
Party
.
Having
setled
in
some
measure
,
by
extraordinary
care
and
wisdome
,
his
owne
County
for
the
Parliament
,
and
raised
many
stout
and
well
armed
men
there
,
he
was
forward
to
give
assistance
to
other
parts
;
and
advancing
into
Shropshire
against
the
Lord
CAPELL
,
he
surprised
a
Towne
called
Dreyton
,
in
which
Sir
VINCENT
CORBET
,
a
Commander
of
the
Kings
side
,
was
quartered
:
But
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
with
small
opposition
entred
the
Town
,
and
tooke
two
compleat
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
six
Companies
of
Dragoneers
.
Sir
VINCENT
CORBET
escaped
by
flight
.
He
marched
thence
along
thorow
those
Counties
,
and
tooke
some
places
of
great
import
,
as
the
affaires
of
both
Parties
stood
at
that
time
.
Sir
WILLIAM
went
on
prosperously
,
and
within
a
short
time
after
tooke
Whitchurch
,
upon
the
edge
of
Shropshire
,
with
great
store
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
and
many
Prisoners
of
the
Lord
CAPELS
Forces
.
But
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
,
when
he
joyned
Forces
with
other
men
,
or
came
in
opportunely
to
the
reliefe
or
rescue
of
ingaged
friends
,
performed
divers
great
and
advantagious
services
to
the
side
he
tooke
,
especially
when
he
joyned
in
Action
with
Sir
JOHN
GELL
of
Derbyshire
,
a
constant
and
successefull
Actor
for
the
Parliament
;
of
whom
by
himselfe
,
and
together
with
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
,
I
shall
make
a
further
mention
.
The
County
of
Derby
,
full
of
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
was
much
swayed
,
even
from
the
beginning
of
these
distractions
,
against
the
Parliament
;
for
scarce
did
any
Gentleman
in
all
that
County
,
but
Sir
JOHN
GELL
,
appeare
for
it
at
the
first
.
He
,
with
his
brother
,
and
some
of
his
kinred
,
by
the
help
of
those
Freeholders
and
Yeomen
that
inclined
that
way
,
made
a
Party
to
resist
those
great
ones
,
at
such
a
time
,
as
must
needs
renowne
his
courage
and
constancy
.
And
it
pleased
God
to
make
him
prosperous
in
that
great
and
hazardous
undertakings
,
and
to
carry
it
so
during
the
whole
Warre
.
After
the
Battell
at
Keynton
,
he
tooke
a
Commission
from
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
with
great
care
and
cost
he
provided
Arms
,
and
timely
seized
upon
the
Town
of
Derby
;
which
Town
he
so
well
fortified
,
that
it
proved
a
sufficient
defence
against
the
assaults
of
potent
Enemies
,
and
a
refuge
upon
all
occasions
to
the
Parliaments
friends
;
it
was
likewise
,
no
doubt
,
a
great
incouragement
to
many
of
the
neighbouring
Counties
,
to
stand
upon
their
guard
in
the
like
kinde
.
But
the
Walls
of
Derby
could
not
immure
Sir
JOHN
GELL
,
nor
hinder
him
from
acting
his
part
abroad
.
In
many
Services
he
joyned
himselfe
(
not
without
good
successe
)
with
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
,
with
Colonell
CROMWELL
,
and
marched
sometimes
with
the
Lord
GREY
of
Grooby
(
before
mentioned
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
those
Counties
)
against
Master
HASTINGS
,
and
against
the
Towne
of
Newarke
.
In
the
Moneth
of
February
he
marched
with
those
Forces
which
he
had
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
into
Staffordshire
,
to
take
in
Lichfield
,
which
was
then
possessed
by
a
Garrison
of
the
Kings
side
.
Having
entered
the
Towne
,
they
found
hot
and
sharpe
resistance
,
from
a
place
of
great
strength
,
called
the
Close
,
or
Cathedrall
yard
,
a
place
famous
in
the
succeeding
Warre
,
as
being
often
gained
and
re-gained
,
with
the
losse
of
much
blood
on
either
side
.
CHAP.
V.
The
death
of
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
and
of
the
Earle
of
Northampton
.
A
short
mention
of
some
Actions
in
divers
Counties
.
The
low
condition
of
the
Parliament
at
that
time
.
The
siege
of
Gloucester
.
WHile
the
Parliament
Army
continued
at
the
siege
of
Lichfield
Close
,
their
Generall
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
as
he
looked
out
of
a
window
,
was
unfortunately
shot
into
the
head
,
and
dyed
immediately
;
a
man
as
much
lamented
by
the
Parliament
,
as
any
that
ever
fell
on
that
side
,
and
as
much
honoured
for
his
Piety
,
Valour
,
and
Fidelity
.
After
his
death
,
Sir
JOHN
GELL
succeeded
in
that
Command
,
and
about
the
beginning
of
March
took
the
Close
,
with
very
little
losse
of
blood
,
though
they
had
their
Mynes
ready
prepared
to
blow
up
the
Walls
of
the
Close
,
and
had
throwne
Granadoes
into
it
;
which
made
the
besieged
cry
out
for
Quarter
,
which
they
obtained
;
for
the
Souldiers
thought
it
not
honourable
(
being
in
cold
blood
)
to
revenge
their
Generals
death
,
by
putting
them
to
the
Sword
.
But
they
tooke
a
good
and
rich
booty
of
Money
,
Bagge
,
and
Baggage
,
about
a
thousand
Armes
,
and
very
considerable
Prisoners
,
the
Earle
of
Chesterfield
,
with
his
Sonne
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
of
Ranke
.
About
the
middle
of
that
March
,
Sir
JOHN
GELL
with
an
Army
of
fifteene
hundred
Horse
and
Foot
,
advanced
from
Lichfield
toward
the
Towne
of
Stafford
;
where
it
was
his
fortune
to
meet
with
the
Earle
of
Northampton
and
his
Forces
,
consisting
of
about
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
at
a
place
called
Cranock-Greene
,
or
Salt-Heath
,
almost
foure
miles
from
Stafford
:
The
Earle
gave
a
brave
and
furious
Charge
upon
them
,
and
being
stronger
in
Horse
,
made
Sir
JOHN
GELLS
Horse
to
retreat
and
disorder
at
this
first
Charge
;
in
which
he
tooke
divers
of
them
Prisoners
,
and
surprised
two
Drakes
.
After
that
,
he
wheeled
twice
about
their
Foot
,
seeking
his
best
advantage
where
to
breake
them
:
But
Sir
JOHN
GELL
,
and
his
Commanders
,
did
so
well
order
their
Battalia
,
that
the
Foot
kept
unbroken
,
and
made
good
the
field
againe
together
with
their
Horse
,
and
re-saluted
their
hot
Assailants
,
fighting
Pell
mell
for
a
long
time
.
At
this
fierce
incounter
the
Earle
of
Northampton
himselfe
was
slaine
in
the
place
,
one
Master
LUCY
and
Captaine
BAGOT
,
with
many
more
,
about
whose
number
relations
did
not
agree
;
a
Cornet
of
the
Kings
also
was
here
slaine
,
and
his
Colours
taken
,
having
on
it
a
Crowne
,
and
this
Inscription
,
Carolus
Rex
.
Two
other
Cornets
were
there
taken
,
of
which
one
was
the
Princes
,
for
the
King
,
and
Prince
his
Troops
were
both
there
.
They
tooke
Prisoner
one
of
the
Earle
of
Chesterfields
younger
Sons
;
and
Sir
JOHN
GELL
,
by
the
timely
comming
in
of
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
to
his
assistance
,
before
the
sight
was
ended
,
obtained
a
great
Victory
,
and
drove
his
Enemies
quite
out
of
the
field
.
Among
the
rest
,
Master
HASTINGS
(
as
was
then
reported
)
having
been
once
taken
Prisoner
,
and
rescued
,
fled
away
wounded
.
Thus
it
fell
out
,
that
these
two
Peeres
,
the
Earle
of
Northampton
,
and
the
Lord
BROOKE
,
who
first
of
all
the
Nobility
,
at
the
breaking
out
of
this
Civill
Distraction
,
had
personally
contested
in
one
County
,
about
the
Parliament
Ordinance
of
Militia
,
and
the
Kings
Commision
of
Array
,
within
a
small
distance
both
of
place
and
time
,
ended
their
daies
by
this
unhappy
Warre
.
They
were
both
much
lamented
by
their
owne
Parties
,
both
men
of
worth
and
courage
,
though
much
different
in
the
manner
of
their
lives
and
conversations
.
As
Cheshire
,
though
a
County
where
many
Papists
inhabited
,
was
by
the
successefull
care
of
Sir
WILLIAM
BRERETON
and
other
Gentlemen
,
kept
from
deserting
the
Parliament
,
and
able
to
resist
the
Earle
of
Darby
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
there
:
So
her
sister
Lancashire
,
more
full
of
Papists
,
and
more
fiercely
assaulted
by
that
Earle
,
under
the
same
authority
,
being
the
place
of
his
chiefe
residence
and
power
,
was
able
not
onely
to
resist
him
,
but
finally
beat
him
out
of
the
Country
by
the
courage
and
industry
of
divers
Protestant
Gentlemen
of
that
Shire
;
of
whom
I
have
named
many
in
the
precedent
Book
.
But
it
is
fit
to
give
a
little
touch
of
the
chiefe
actions
.
The
Parliament
,
in
midst
of
winter
,
when
that
County
was
in
the
greatest
distraction
,
had
sent
down
Sir
JOHN
SEATON
,
a
Scottish
Knight
,
an
experienced
and
stout
Commander
,
as
Major
Generall
of
the
Forces
in
that
Shire
,
that
he
might
direct
the
unskilfull
valour
of
that
people
,
though
many
of
those
Gentlemen
had
done
great
services
before
,
as
appeared
at
Manchester
,
and
some
other
places
.
One
of
his
exploits
was
at
Preston
:
Sir
JOHN
SEATON
having
setled
himselfe
at
Manchester
,
marched
from
thence
about
the
beginning
of
February
toward
Preston
,
with
Major
Generall
SPARROW
,
Colonell
HOLLAND
,
Captaine
BOOTH
,
Serjeant
Major
BIRCH
,
Master
NOWELL
of
Mearkley
,
and
some
other
,
with
about
ten
Companies
,
and
almost
two
thousand
Clubmen
,
to
take
in
Preston
,
a
Town
well
fortified
,
and
very
stoutly
defended
;
but
it
was
so
furiously
assaulted
(
Captaine
BOOTH
in
person
first
sealing
the
Walls
)
by
the
Parliament
Forces
,
that
after
two
houres
of
extreme
hot
fight
,
the
Parliament
Forces
were
Masters
of
it
:
The
Town
was
taken
with
small
losse
of
the
assailant
side
,
which
was
wonderfull
;
not
one
Officer
,
and
not
above
seven
or
eight
Common
Souldiers
.
On
the
other
side
many
fell
,
the
Mayor
of
the
Town
,
ADAM
MORTE
,
with
his
Sonne
,
Sir
GILBERT
HOUGHTONS
Brother
,
a
Captaine
of
Horse
,
with
divers
others
of
quality
;
Sir
GILBERT
himselfe
fled
to
WIGHAM
.
They
tooke
two
hundred
Prisoners
,
whereof
many
were
Gentlemen
of
good
ranke
in
the
Country
.
They
tooke
three
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
many
Muskets
,
and
other
Armes
,
with
two
or
three
Colours
.
The
taking
of
this
Town
was
of
great
consequence
,
both
toward
the
maintenance
of
the
Parliament
Forces
,
and
also
to
stop
the
passage
from
Newcastle
to
Chester
and
Shrewsbury
.
Shortly
after
Serjeant
Major
BIRCH
was
sent
from
Preston
to
Lancaster
Towne
;
who
without
any
great
opposition
(
for
he
came
suddenly
and
unexpected
)
soone
entred
the
Towne
with
his
whole
Company
;
and
being
entered
,
the
Townesmen
assisted
him
very
freely
to
winne
the
Castle
there
;
which
he
tooke
into
his
possession
for
the
Parliament
.
Wiggon
also
in
Lancashire
,
was
taken
in
,
with
great
store
of
Armes
and
Prisoners
,
by
Sir
JOHN
SEATON
,
with
those
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
,
together
with
the
Townesmen
of
Manchester
,
and
other
Clubmen
of
the
Country
,
whom
they
had
gotten
together
.
The
Earle
of
Darby
desisted
not
from
his
indeavours
to
reduce
that
County
;
but
marched
with
a
considerable
strength
to
take
in
Whaley
,
which
he
had
almost
accomplished
,
but
was
notwithstanding
repelled
from
thence
by
the
Forces
of
the
Country
.
The
same
Earle
had
likewise
possessed
himselfe
of
Warrington
,
a
considerable
Towne
in
Lancashire
;
and
left
a
Garrison
in
it
;
but
at
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
that
Towne
was
regained
by
the
Forces
of
Manchester
,
with
eight
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
and
five
or
six
hundred
Prisoners
;
by
which
all
Lancashire
seemed
to
be
reduced
to
the
obedience
of
the
Parliament
,
scarce
any
place
of
considerable
strength
being
left
in
the
power
of
the
Early
of
Darby
.
The
Lord
GRAY
of
Grooby
,
had
been
long
possessed
of
Leicester
,
as
the
chiefe
quarter
where
he
resided
;
and
besides
his
actions
at
other
parts
about
that
place
,
with
various
fortunes
had
opposed
the
Forces
of
Master
HASTINGS
,
who
kept
a
Garrison
at
Ashby
de
la
zouch
,
and
acted
with
great
fervour
and
constancy
for
the
Kings
Cause
.
Hampshire
had
been
much
distressed
by
both
Parties
;
but
the
Kings
Garrison
of
Winchester
,
and
that
of
Basing-House
,
the
dwelling
place
of
Marquesse
Winchester
,
were
there
predominant
,
and
at
their
pleasure
forced
Contribution
from
the
adjacent
Country
;
Wales
was
almost
wholly
at
the
Kings
dispose
,
except
very
few
places
,
which
with
much
difficulty
preserved
themselves
for
the
Parliament
;
and
some
Gentlemen
,
who
with
much
hazard
continued
their
fidelity
to
that
side
,
such
as
Colonell
GLYNN
,
Colonell
MITTEN
,
and
LAUGHERNE
,
with
other
private
Gentlemen
.
But
indeed
the
Parliament
was
then
in
a
low
ebbe
;
and
before
the
end
of
that
Iuly
,
1643.
they
had
no
Forces
at
all
to
keep
the
Field
;
their
maine
Armies
(
as
is
before
touched
)
being
quite
ruined
,
and
no
hope
in
appearance
left
,
but
to
preserve
a
while
those
Forts
and
Townes
which
they
then
possessed
;
nor
could
they
long
hope
to
preserve
them
,
unlesse
the
fortune
of
the
field
should
change
.
Thus
seemed
the
Parliament
to
be
quite
sunke
beyond
any
hope
of
recovery
,
and
was
so
believed
by
many
men
.
The
King
was
possessed
of
all
the
Westerne
Countries
,
from
the
farthest
part
of
Cornwall
,
and
from
thence
Northward
as
farre
as
the
Borders
of
Scotland
.
His
Armies
were
full
and
flourishing
,
free
to
march
whither
they
pleased
,
and
enough
to
be
divided
for
severall
exploits
;
one
part
was
sent
to
take
in
Exe●er
,
where
the
Earle
of
Stamford
was
shut
up
,
not
able
long
to
hold
the
place
.
The
King
in
Person
with
a
gallant
Army
,
designed
his
March
towards
Gloucester
,
the
onely
considerable
Towne
in
those
parts
,
which
the
Parliament
held
.
What
the
Kings
Party
conceived
then
of
the
other
side
,
was
expressed
in
many
Writings
,
one
in
the
nature
of
a
jeering
Epigram
,
was
made
at
Oxford
,
which
I
thought
fit
to
insert
,
because
of
the
particular
expressions
of
the
Parliaments
low
Condition
:
The
thing
is
written
in
an
odde
manner
,
and
the
names
of
the
Parliament
Commanders
,
FAIRFAX
and
WALLER
,
expressed
by
a
rebus
way
of
Latine
,
as
likewise
those
of
the
Kings
side
,
Marquesse
of
Hartford
,
and
Earle
of
Newcastle
.
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
without
either
Translation
or
Comment.
EXtincta
Castro
Fax
pulchra
novo
est
;
Nec
Nautae
postea
nec
militi
Sit
nota
Pharos
,
Auster
disparem
Hand
tulit
casum
:
Murus
,
cui
addita
est
Canina
littera
,
mersa
est
suis
Cum
turmis
nuper
Leporis
vado
.
Euri
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Bristonia
Leporinos
horrescens
vortices
.
Anglica
Claudii
timet
pares
Vrbs
casus
;
Herois
Teutonici
Myrmidones
astant
magno
cum
Duce
.
Pacata
Thule
est
;
nec
Noto
timor
Popello
aut
Regi
.
Nihil
relictum
est
Britanicum
domare
Caesarem
Ni
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
preces
Gregis
.
Haec
Sphinges
raptim
Oedipo
suo
.
Iulii
20.
1643.
London
was
then
altogether
unfortified
,
no
Works
were
raised
;
nor
could
they
,
if
their
Enemies
,
then
Masters
of
the
field
,
had
come
upon
them
,
have
opposed
any
Walls
,
but
such
as
old
SPARTA
used
for
their
Guard
,
the
hearts
of
couragious
Citizens
.
But
at
that
time
London
began
her
large
intrenchment
;
which
incompassed
not
onely
the
City
,
but
the
whole
Suburbs
on
every
side
,
containing
about
twelve
miles
in
circuit
.
That
great
worke
was
by
many
hands
compleated
in
a
short
time
,
it
being
then
a
custome
every
day
to
go
out
by
thousands
to
digge
,
all
Professions
,
Trades
,
and
Occupations
,
taking
their
turnes
;
and
not
onely
inferiour
Tradesmen
,
but
Gentlemen
of
the
best
quality
,
Knights
,
and
Ladies
themselves
,
for
the
incouragement
of
others
,
resorted
daily
to
the
Workes
,
not
as
spectators
but
assistors
in
it
;
carrying
themselves
Spades
,
Mattoks
,
and
other
instruments
of
digging
,
so
that
it
became
a
pleasing
sight
at
London
,
to
see
them
going
out
in
such
order
and
numbers
,
with
Drums
beating
before
them
;
and
put
life
into
the
drooping
people
(
being
taken
for
an
happy
Omen
)
that
in
so
low
a
condition
they
seemed
not
to
despaire
.
But
bootlesse
in
probability
had
that
labour
proved
,
and
not
timely
enough
to
save
London
,
if
the
King
had
marched
thither
instead
of
Gloucester
.
But
that
storme
of
Fortune
was
strong
enough
to
shake
off
divers
of
the
loose
leaves
,
that
seemed
to
grow
on
the
Parliament
side
,
and
unsettle
the
resolutions
of
such
,
as
were
not
enough
rooted
in
that
Cause
which
they
had
chosen
:
For
divers
men
of
great
quality
,
and
Members
of
both
Houses
,
some
Lords
,
and
many
of
the
Commons
,
did
at
that
time
desert
the
Parliament
,
and
fly
to
Oxford
:
Whose
names
(
though
the
Lords
were
named
,
who
first
deserted
it
)
are
here
spared
,
because
this-latter
revolt
must
needs
carry
the
face
of
a
crime
;
as
being
no
matter
of
opinion
or
conscience
,
by
which
the
first
justified
themselves
;
but
proceeding
,
in
all
probability
,
from
weaknesse
,
and
feare
for
their
private
fortunes
.
They
therefore
lost
much
of
their
esteeme
on
both
sides
;
becomming
like
a
foile
to
set
off
the
constancy
of
those
few
Members
who
durst
yet
continue
there
,
and
remaine
firme
to
their
first
Principle
〈◊〉
publike
Interest
;
wading
thorow
more
difficultie
and
dangers
,
then
any
former
Parliament
had
been
enforced
to
do
.
But
in
the
Parliament
it selfe
there
appeared
no
show
of
despaire
,
as
they
observed
who
were
then
witnesses
of
their
proceedings
;
and
the
City
of
London
expressed
much
forwardnesse
and
alacrity
in
recruiting
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
both
with
their
persons
and
purses
;
besides
their
great
indeavour
to
raise
another
Army
for
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
,
to
be
as
a
Reserve
to
the
other
,
upon
the
great
occasion
then
in
hand
.
The
Earle
of
Manchester
,
to
his
lasting
Honour
,
chose
that
very
time
to
begin
his
Martiall
imployment
;
and
raising
Forces
thorow
the
Easterne
Associated
Counties
(
of
which
he
was
then
made
Generall
by
the
Parliament
,
those
Counties
having
been
before
prepared
for
that
Association
,
by
the
wisdom
and
activity
of
the
forementioned
Colonell
CROMWELL
)
performed
that
yeare
and
the
next
great
services
for
the
Parliament
.
While
the
Parliament
and
City
of
London
were
thus
busied
in
recruiting
their
decayed
Armies
,
Gloucester
began
to
be
made
the
chiefe
Seene
,
on
which
this
Civill
Tragedy
was
acted
,
and
place
of
great
concernment
in
the
Kingdome
,
where
the
first
turne
of
Fortune
grew
.
The
City
of
Gloucester
was
then
governed
by
Colonell
EDWARD
MASSEY
,
a
man
of
excellent
skill
to
defend
it
;
of
such
a
courage
,
as
no
threats
of
a
powerfull
Enemy
could
shake
;
and
such
a
fidelity
,
as
no
promises
of
a
King
could
overcome
.
This
MASSEY
was
brought
to
Gloucester
by
the
Earle
of
Stamford
,
under
whom
he
had
served
as
Lieutenant
Colonell
,
and
by
deputation
from
that
Earle
,
had
for
many
Moneths
governed
that
City
.
Now
there
was
no
more
expectation
of
the
Earls
returne
thither
;
and
therefore
MASSEY
,
as
the
fittest
man
,
by
consent
both
of
Citizens
and
Souldiers
,
was
appointed
Governour
,
and
made
a
Colonell
by
Commission
from
the
Generall
.
The
surrender
of
Bristoll
to
the
Kings
Forces
(
which
was
more
sudden
then
could
be
feared
,
and
for
which
afterward
the
Governour
Master
FIENNES
was
questioned
,
and
condemned
by
a
Councell
of
Warre
)
must
needs
strike
a
great
terrour
,
and
sad
amazement
into
Gloucester
,
which
now
seemed
to
stand
forlorne
,
and
without
hope
of
any
rescue
,
in
the
midst
of
a
large
Country
,
possessed
by
their
victorious
Enemies
.
It
cannot
be
denyed
,
that
the
resolution
which
this
City
had
taken
up
,
of
resisting
the
King
at
such
a
time
,
was
very
admirable
,
if
a
man
consider
the
small
strength
they
had
within
;
the
many
discouragements
round
about
them
;
the
great
distance
of
any
aid
that
could
be
sent
to
them
.
Their
strength
within
was
very
small
;
the
whole
number
of
Souldiers
,
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoones
,
together
with
the
Trayned
Bands
,
aud
those
Horse
and
Dragoones
,
which
on
a
sudden
they
got
from
Barclay
Castle
,
consisting
of
few
more
then
fifteene
hundred
;
forty
Barrels
of
Powder
was
all
their
store
,
with
a
very
meane
and
slender
Artillery
for
such
a
Service
:
The
Works
were
of
a
vast
compasse
,
and
little
more
then
halfe
perfected
,
when
this
rough
storme
did
first
threaten
them
.
The
whole
Country
round
about
them
,
instead
of
incouraging
this
resolution
of
theirs
,
did
rather
indeavour
to
shake
and
weaken
it
,
by
intimations
of
the
danger
,
and
perswasions
to
make
Peace
with
such
an
Enemy
:
For
they
had
revolted
from
the
Parliament
,
or
resolved
so
to
do
;
and
wished
,
for
their
owne
private
Interests
,
that
the
King
were
quietly
possessed
of
that
City
;
for
they
conceived
(
not
without
reason
)
that
the
standing
out
of
Gloucester
would
be
unhappy
for
that
Country
;
because
by
the
falling
downe
of
a
great
Army
,
they
could
not
but
expect
a
destruction
of
their
Corne
,
Cattle
,
and
all
other
Provisions
;
and
at
the
last
,
if
it
should
so
fall
out
,
that
the
King
should
faile
of
taking
in
that
Towne
,
they
must
be
inforced
to
stoope
perpetually
under
two
burdens
,
and
be
cast
into
a
sadd
condition
of
povety
and
misery
.
Whereas
if
that
Army
did
prevaile
,
they
were
sure
to
rest
in
the
heart
of
the
Kings
Country
,
farre
from
spoile
and
plunder
,
and
for
an
easie
Contribution
,
injoy
free
and
ample
Trade
.
The
succour
which
the
City
could
expect
,
was
as
farre
off
as
London
,
and
in
what
condition
the
Parliament
Armies
then
were
,
is
before
related
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Citizens
of
Gloucester
,
together
with
examining
what
strength
they
had
,
examined
also
the
grounds
of
their
perseverance
.
A
Common-Councell
was
held
,
where
the
Officers
of
the
Souldiery
were
present
;
their
late
Protestation
was
called
to
remembrance
,
and
read
there
;
by
which
they
were
all
obliged
,
never
to
act
or
comply
with
the
adverse
Faction
.
Upon
which
consideration
they
heightened
their
courages
,
and
unanimously
resolved
to
refuse
the
tender
of
peace
.
Privare
cares
were
then
forgotten
,
and
not
onely
men
,
but
women
and
children
,
acted
their
parts
,
in
making
up
those
defects
that
were
in
the
Fortifications
.
In
this
condition
stood
Gloucester
,
when
the
King
in
Person
attended
with
a
great
and
gallant
Army
,
full
of
the
flower
of
English
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
was
come
to
besiege
it
,
being
the
tenth
of
August
,
1643.
Part
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
some
daies
before
,
had
been
discerned
hovering
on
the
top
of
the
hills
;
and
a
Summons
had
been
sent
from
Prince
RUPERT
to
the
City
:
To
which
the
Major
gave
answer
,
That
he
kept
the
Towne
for
His
Majesties
behoofe
,
and
could
not
render
it
.
Which
Answer
,
though
laughed
at
by
those
of
the
Army
,
the
Major
conceived
very
justifiable
,
and
that
he
did
truly
hold
it
for
the
use
of
His
Majesty
,
but
according
to
the
sense
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
The
King
was
full
of
indignation
,
that
such
a
forlorne
City
should
stand
out
against
him
;
yet
he
desired
to
gaine
it
without
blood
,
and
losse
of
time
,
which
seemed
then
pretious
in
his
full
carriere
of
Victory
.
To
that
purpose
he
came
in
Person
before
it
,
that
the
reverence
or
terrour
of
his
presence
might
prevaile
with
them
;
and
being
come
before
the
City
,
he
gave
this
honourable
Summons
by
two
Heraulds
of
Armes
.
CHARLES
REX
.
OVt
of
our
tender
compassion
to
our
City
of
Gloucester
,
and
that
it
may
not
receive
prejudice
by
our
Army
,
which
we
cannot
prevent
,
if
we
be
compelled
to
assault
it
:
We
are
Personally
come
before
it
,
to
require
the
same
,
and
are
gratiously
pleased
to
let
all
the
Inhabitants
of
,
and
all
other
persons
within
that
City
,
as
well
Souldiers
as
others
,
know
,
That
if
they
shall
immediately
submit
themselves
,
and
deliver
this
City
to
us
,
we
are
contented
freely
and
absolutely
to
pardon
every
one
of
them
without
exception
;
and
do
assure
them
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
That
they
nor
any
of
them
,
shall
receive
the
least
dammage
or
prejudice
by
our
Army
,
in
their
Persons
or
Estates
:
But
that
we
will
appoint
such
a
Governour
,
and
a
moderate
Garrison
to
reside
there
,
as
shall
be
both
for
the
ease
and
security
of
that
City
,
and
the
whole
Country
.
But
if
they
shall
neglect
this
offer
of
Grace
and
Favour
,
and
compell
us
by
the
power
of
our
Army
to
reduce
that
place
(
which
by
the
help
of
God
we
shall
easily
and
shortly
be
able
to
do
)
they
must
thank
themselves
for
all
the
calamities
and
miseries
which
shall
befall
them
.
To
this
Message
we
expect
a
cleare
and
positive
Answer
,
within
two
houres
after
the
publishing
hereof
;
and
by
these
Presents
do
give
leave
to
any
persons
safely
to
repaire
to
,
and
returne
from
us
,
whom
that
City
shall
desire
to
imploy
unto
us
in
that
businesse
.
And
we
do
require
all
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
our
Army
,
quietly
to
suffer
them
to
passe
accordingly
.
After
some
debate
upon
this
Message
,
an
Answer
was
drawne
and
consented
unto
,
both
by
the
Citizens
and
the
Souldiers
;
which
was
presented
to
the
King
by
Serjeant
Major
PUDSEY
,
and
a
Citizen
;
as
followeth
:
WE
the
Inhabitants
,
Magistrates
,
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
within
this
Garrison
of
Gloucester
,
unto
his
Majesties
Gracious
Message
returne
this
humble
Answer
,
That
we
do
keepe
this
City
,
according
to
our
Oath
and
Allegiance
,
to
and
for
the
use
of
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Royall
Posterity
;
and
do
accordingly
conceive
our selves
wholly
bound
to
obey
the
Commands
of
His
Majesty
signified
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
are
resolved
,
by
Gods
helpe
,
to
keepe
this
City
accordingly
.
The
King
received
this
Answer
to
his
Summons
,
without
any
expression
of
choller
or
indignation
,
seeming
onely
to
wonder
at
their
great
confidence
,
and
from
what
hope
of
reliefe
it
should
proceed
,
using
these
words
before
the
Messengers
,
WALLER
is
extinct
,
and
ESSEX
cannot
come
.
But
by
this
time
the
Kings
Army
was
drawne
into
the
fields
about
Gloucester
,
Prince
RUPERT
and
Generall
RIVEN
facing
it
on
one
side
with
about
six
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
on
the
other
;
and
immediately
after
this
Answer
,
advanced
forward
into
the
Suburbs
,
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
;
but
were
there
entertained
with
an
hot
Skirmish
,
and
fired
out
.
For
upon
the
returne
of
the
Messengers
,
the
Suburbs
were
set
on
fire
,
and
flaming
round
about
,
became
an
object
of
great
terrour
;
by
which
the
Citizens
seemed
more
ingaged
to
pursue
their
resolution
;
and
the
Kings
Army
to
settle
themselves
for
gaining
by
force
what
they
perceived
would
not
be
yeelded
on
other
termes
.
That
very
night
the
Kings
Army
began
their
Intrenchments
within
Musket
shot
of
the
Walls
,
on
two
sides
of
the
City
,
taking
advantage
for
their
security
,
of
the
shadow
and
shelter
of
some
few
Houses
which
the
flames
had
not
catched
.
Which
being
perceived
,
the
Musketeers
plyed
them
from
the
Walls
,
but
could
do
little
hurt
so
against
the
Pyoneers
;
which
caused
the
besieged
to
make
severall
Sallyes
by
small
Parties
into
those
Trenches
,
and
at
some
places
beat
them
out
,
gaining
both
Armes
and
Prisoners
,
and
retreating
safe
.
Sir
WILLIAM
VAVASOR
had
advanced
with
his
Welch
Forces
on
the
West
side
,
and
made
neere
approach
that
way
,
intending
to
joyne
with
other
Forces
that
came
from
Worcester
,
and
had
drawne
themselves
together
on
the
North-West
side
.
On
the
South
side
Generall
RIVEN
placed
his
Leaguer
,
taking
advantage
of
a
rising
ground
in
the
midst
,
to
shelter
himselfe
from
the
shot
of
the
besieged
.
Sir
JACOB
ASHLEY
,
who
in
the
first
Skirmishes
had
received
a
wound
,
was
quartered
with
a
strong
Brigado
at
the
East
side
of
the
City
.
Thus
was
Gloucester
on
all
sides
blocked
up
,
and
nothing
expected
but
a
most
furious
and
bloody
businesse
.
The
Kings
Commanders
,
being
many
of
them
Gentlemen
of
great
skill
,
and
experience
of
Conduct
,
had
made
their
approaches
(
by
the
confession
of
all
)
with
as
much
advantage
as
could
be
;
and
placed
their
Batteries
accordingly
;
the
Souldiers
on
that
side
had
shewed
themselves
very
swift
and
indefatigable
in
their
Intrenchments
,
and
as
bold
in
all
attempts
which
they
made
upon
the
Towne
.
Nor
were
the
besieged
behind
hand
in
courage
,
patience
,
and
activity
;
as
appeared
not
onely
in
their
defences
,
but
frequent
Sallyes
;
the
Governour
MASSEY
being
admired
by
his
Enemies
,
for
the
great
skill
and
dexterity
which
he
shewed
upon
all
occasions
:
Of
which
I
shall
discourse
〈◊〉
particularly
and
at
large
,
by
reason
of
the
great
importance
of
this
famous
Siege
;
the
condition
of
the
whole
Kingdome
depending
so
much
upon
the
successe
of
it
.
Many
strange
and
successefull
Sallyes
were
made
by
the
besieged
.
Three
daies
after
the
Siege
was
layed
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
Musketeers
,
commanded
by
Captaine
GRAY
,
fallyed
over
the
Workes
,
upon
the
Worcester
Forces
,
with
whom
the
Welch
had
not
yet
joyned
,
sell
into
their
Quarters
,
marched
up
to
their
Maine
Guard
,
killed
a
Captaine
,
with
eight
or
nine
Common
Souldiers
,
tooke
five
Prisoners
,
divers
Armes
,
burnt
their
Guard
,
and
retreated
without
the
losse
of
any
.
Captaine
MALLERY
,
with
the
like
number
of
Musketeers
,
within
a
day
after
was
commanded
forth
,
to
surprize
some
Ordnance
of
their
Enemies
,
which
were
suspected
to
lye
at
a
certaine
place
;
but
finding
none
,
retreated
without
losse
,
having
killed
some
,
taken
a
few
Prisoners
,
and
fired
part
of
their
Quarters
.
Within
a
weeke
after
,
another
Party
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
Musketeers
,
commanded
by
Captain
CRISPE
,
sallyed
forth
,
and
fell
into
their
Enemies
Trenches
under
the
Towne
Wall
,
marched
above
halfe
way
thorow
them
,
performed
strangely
,
and
killed
above
an
hundred
men
,
as
was
confessed
by
some
of
that
side
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
Musketeers
on
the
City
Walls
,
retreated
safe
,
without
the
losse
of
any
,
only
two
wounded
.
The
Besiegers
proceeded
with
great
skill
and
industry
in
making
their
Batteries
,
and
undermining
at
severall
places
;
which
labour
of
undermining
,
at
some
places
was
made
frustrate
by
water
springs
,
and
in
others
by
the
extreme
hardnesse
of
rocky
ground
;
and
where
the
businesse
was
more
feasible
,
the
skill
of
the
Governour
prevented
them
by
countermining
.
Many
Granadoes
were
shot
of
great
bignesse
from
their
Morterpieces
into
the
Towne
,
but
guided
by
a
strange
hand
of
providence
into
such
by-places
,
that
they
did
very
little
hurt
.
One
thing
is
worthy
the
relating
;
when
the
Welch
and
Worcester
Forces
of
the
King
came
up
,
and
foure
Peeces
of
Ordnance
were
drawne
a
good
distance
before
the
place
of
their
Leaguer
,
and
one
of
them
planted
for
battery
;
a
Party
of
about
foure
hundred
Musketeers
,
commanded
by
Major
PUDSEY
,
and
Captaine
GRAY
,
assisted
by
Captaine
FAULKNER
,
and
Captaine
MASSEY
,
sallied
forth
of
one
of
the
Gates
;
meane
while
a
Lieutenant
with
fifty
Musketeers
,
was
sent
over
the
Works
to
give
them
an
Alarum
,
whilest
the
greater
Party
got
behind
their
Canon
and
Breast-Works
;
fell
upon
their
maine
Guard
,
slew
many
Officers
,
two
Canoniers
,
slew
,
or
mortally
wounded
,
about
an
hundred
Common
Souldiers
;
tooke
a
Lieutenant
,
with
foure
more
Prisoners
,
nayled
their
Canon
;
and
retreated
with
the
losse
onely
of
two
slaine
,
and
foure
taken
Prisoners
.
Two
Sallyes
of
such
Parties
were
not
long
after
made
,
though
not
with
the
same
successe
altogether
(
by
reason
of
some
mis-guidance
)
yet
so
much
,
as
that
they
retreated
without
any
sensible
losse
;
and
were
enough
to
amaze
their
Enemies
,
that
such
small
Parties
should
runne
up
to
their
head
Quarters
,
force
their
men
,
and
be
able
in
that
manner
to
recover
back
.
And
it
was
observed
by
those
who
well
understood
Warre
,
that
it
was
a
more
then
ordinary
providence
,
which
did
preserve
and
bring
off
those
many
severall
Parties
,
when
the
vanquishing
of
any
one
of
them
,
must
needs
run
the
City
into
extreme
hazard
;
whose
whole
strength
remained
upon
the
Workes
day
and
night
,
except
the
reserve
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
men
at
the
maine
Guard
.
One
rare
and
slender
ranke
were
to
receive
all
the
storme
without
seconds
:
Yet
it
was
the
opinion
of
best
Souldiers
,
that
the
safety
of
the
whole
did
require
those
frequent
Sallyes
,
as
the
best
remedies
for
so
desperate
a
disease
:
Which
did
not
onely
retard
their
Enemies
Preparations
,
but
put
them
into
an
Amaze
,
that
the
besieged
should
continue
in
such
an
height
of
resolution
;
which
resolution
was
to
be
kept
up
by
the
heat
of
Action
.
And
it
was
the
Governours
care
,
to
keep
his
Enemies
waking
by
continuall
Alarms
,
to
wast
and
weary
them
.
The
Kings
Army
were
still
preparing
for
a
generall
storme
,
and
striving
in
the
meane
time
to
waste
the
Magazine
of
the
Town
,
which
they
hoped
would
soone
faile
,
they
spent
their
owne
store
,
and
daily
acted
to
the
terrour
of
the
besieged
;
shooting
Granadoes
and
Fire-bals
out
of
their
Morter-Peeces
;
and
from
one
Battery
which
they
had
planted
,
shot
in
one
night
above
twenty
fiery
bullets
,
which
flew
thorow
the
ayre
like
so
many
falling
Stars
,
some
eighteene
pound
weight
,
others
two
and
twenty
;
some
of
them
passing
thorow
Stables
and
Hay-ricks
,
did
notwithstanding
by
their
swift
motion
,
faile
of
kindling
;
and
,
which
seemed
strange
,
could
not
set
one
house
on
fire
.
Many
Mynes
and
Countermynes
were
every
day
working
with
great
industry
on
both
sides
,
the
Governour
MASSEY
,
striving
to
animate
his
men
,
and
prevent
the
Townes
despairng
,
by
shewing
the
probability
of
a
sudden
reliefe
;
withall
adding
,
that
their
so
late
yeelding
would
not
at
all
mollifie
the
Kings
Army
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
seemed
loath
to
invite
them
to
yeeld
solemnly
by
publike
Summons
,
least
he
should
detract
from
the
honour
of
his
enterprize
.
Yet
many
dealt
with
them
underhand
,
by
advertisements
of
the
Kings
displeasure
,
using
also
perswasions
,
and
some
intimations
of
the
possibility
of
Grace
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Expedition
of
the
Lord
Generall
ESSEX
for
reliefe
of
Gloucester
.
The
great
Battell
of
Newbury
described
.
WHilest
Gloucester
was
thus
besieged
,
and
the
Siege
so
straight
,
that
no
intelligence
could
possibly
arrive
at
it
;
the
Parliament
,
who
after
serious
considerations
and
debates
,
had
for
the
present
resolved
upon
the
reliefe
of
that
City
,
as
the
onely
meanes
to
preserve
the
Kingdome
;
were
as
much
straightned
how
to
proceed
in
the
businesse
,
with
that
expedition
which
was
required
.
To
recruit
an
Army
so
much
wasted
as
the
Lord
Generals
was
,
seemed
too
slow
for
this
Service
;
and
therefore
the
Trayned
Bands
of
London
,
and
their
Auxiliaries
,
must
of
necessity
be
made
use
of
:
Those
that
were
well
affected
to
the
Parliament
incouraged
each
other
to
the
Worke
:
The
disaffected
on
the
other
side
,
laboured
in
all
discourses
to
breed
despaire
of
the
Atchievement
,
and
to
discourage
the
Lord
Generall
from
marching
;
false
reports
were
every
day
raised
in
London
,
that
Gloucester
was
taken
.
The
Lord
Generall
Essex
was
fourescore
miles
off
,
with
no
present
or
visible
Army
at
that
time
;
his
March
lying
thorow
those
Countries
which
were
already
harrowed
by
the
Enemy
:
Insomuch
that
all
considered
,
it
was
a
question
which
was
more
wonderfull
,
that
he
undertooke
it
,
or
that
he
did
it
.
The
Parliament
was
at
that
time
so
farre
sunke
,
both
in
strength
and
reputation
,
and
so
much
forsaken
by
those
who
followed
fortune
,
that
nothing
but
an
extraordinary
providence
could
make
it
againe
emergent
.
The
Cause
,
and
very
being
of
it
,
was
now
at
stake
;
by
the
successe
onely
of
this
Expedition
to
be
redeemed
or
quite
lost
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
that
according
to
that
extremity
,
the
resolutions
of
men
were
fitted
.
The
City
Regiments
and
Auxiliaries
came
cheerefully
in
,
to
performe
the
Service
;
and
that
poore
remainder
of
the
Lord
Generals
old
Army
was
with
all
speed
recruited
.
An
Army
was
likewise
intended
to
be
speedily
raised
for
Sir
WILLIAM
WALLER
to
march
after
,
as
a
Reserve
.
But
that
was
not
so
suddenly
done
as
the
occasion
required
;
if
it
had
,
and
that
Sir
WILLIAM
could
(
as
was
intended
)
have
come
in
with
a
supply
at
Newbury
,
it
was
the
opinion
of
most
men
,
that
the
Kings
side
had
received
an
irrecoverable
Defeat
.
On
the
24.
of
August
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
on
Hownslow
Heath
,
ten
miles
from
London
,
mustered
his
men
;
where
almost
all
the
Members
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
rode
with
him
to
survey
the
Army
;
and
toward
evening
tooke
leave
of
their
Generall
,
who
marched
on
,
and
that
night
lodged
at
Colebrooke
.
Upon
intelligence
of
this
Armies
advance
,
Prince
RUPERT
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
drew
off
from
Gloucester
,
to
oppose
their
March
,
and
take
what
advantages
he
could
against
it
:
But
the
King
with
his
maine
Army
continued
the
Siege
,
resolving
so
to
do
till
the
last
houre
;
hoping
that
every
moment
might
worke
somewhat
for
his
end
;
either
by
failing
of
the
Townes
store
of
Ammunition
,
or
some
other
want
that
might
happen
.
Neither
was
that
hope
without
reason
.
And
so
much
more
wonderfull
was
the
fortune
of
that
Towne
,
to
be
relieved
at
such
a
nick
of
time
,
when
their
Ammunition
was
so
farre
consumed
,
that
but
three
single
Barrels
of
Powder
were
left
in
their
Magazine
.
On
Saturday
the
26.
of
August
1643.
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
began
his
March
from
Colebrooke
to
Beckensfield
,
and
so
forward
to
Beerton
,
where
he
cloathed
his
Army
,
and
marched
on
.
The
City
Regiments
and
Auxiliaries
joyned
not
with
the
Lord
Generals
Army
till
the
first
of
September
,
when
the
generall
Rendezvouze
was
on
Brackley
Heath
.
But
before
the
joyning
of
all
their
Forces
,
a
small
Party
of
the
Kings
Army
,
consisting
of
400.
Horse
,
had
faced
a
part
of
the
Parliament
Army
,
and
skirmished
with
them
about
Bicister
,
but
soone
retreated
upon
the
approach
of
greater
numbers
.
The
Generall
taking
up
his
Head
Quarter
at
Aynow
,
sent
a
Regiment
to
quarter
that
night
at
Deddington
under
the
Conduct
of
Colonell
MIDDLETON
;
who
hearing
there
of
two
Regiments
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
sent
two
Companies
of
Dragoones
,
and
a
Party
of
Horse
to
approach
the
Towne
.
But
the
Kings
Horse
retreated
to
a
passage
toward
Oxford
,
where
the
Lord
WILMOT
was
with
50.
Troops
more
.
The
next
morning
two
Parliament
Regiments
,
conducted
by
MIDDLETON
and
Sir
JAMES
RAMSEY
advanced
to
that
passe
;
where
their
Enemies
stood
in
two
great
Bodies
,
and
after
some
Skirmish
gained
the
passe
,
placing
Dragoneers
to
maintaine
it
.
But
the
Kings
Forces
drew
up
againe
toward
it
,
and
were
received
with
a
very
hot
Skirmish
,
which
lasted
many
houres
,
till
at
last
the
Kings
Forces
made
a
retreat
;
but
perceiving
that
Colonell
MIDDLETON
marched
back
toward
the
maine
Army
(
which
he
did
by
the
Lord
Generals
Command
)
they
sent
a
Party
of
Horse
to
fall
on
his
Reare
,
who
followed
them
thorow
Deddington
but
were
beaten
back
thorow
the
Towne
in
some
confusion
.
The
losse
of
men
in
these
Skirmishes
was
not
much
on
either
side
;
neither
could
it
certainly
be
knowne
,
but
was
imagined
by
the
Parliament
side
to
be
more
on
their
Enemies
Party
then
on
theirs
.
The
Lord
Generall
with
his
owne
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
the
Lord
GRAY
,
quartering
at
Adderbury
,
upon
intelligence
that
some
of
the
Kings
Horse
from
Banbury
were
abroad
,
sent
out
a
Party
from
both
Regiments
,
who
beat
them
in
againe
,
and
pursued
them
into
Banbury
Towne
,
whence
they
tooke
divers
Horses
and
Prisoners
,
those
in
the
Castle
not
daring
to
stirre
out
.
The
Generall
marched
from
thence
to
Chipping
Norton
,
where
some
of
the
Kings
Forces
appeared
againe
,
but
soone
retreated
,
as
they
did
almost
every
day
,
during
the
March
of
that
Army
.
On
the
fourth
of
September
,
when
the
Lord
Generall
marched
toward
Stow
the
old
,
he
sent
Colonell
HARVEY
with
his
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
to
advance
a
little
before
toward
the
right
hand
,
and
the
City
Regiments
upon
the
left
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Lieutenant
Colonell
BAILY
,
Generall
Adjutant
of
the
Foot
.
Prince
RUPERT
appeared
with
about
4000.
Horse
,
drawne
up
on
the
Hills
,
facing
the
Parliament
Forces
,
and
sent
a
strong
Party
of
Horse
into
a
bottome
neere
Stow
on
the
old
,
to
incompasse
Colonell
HARVEYS
Regiments
.
Which
being
perceived
,
three
Regiments
from
the
Vanne
of
the
Parliament
Army
advanced
to
his
rescue
,
and
made
that
Party
of
the
Kings
Forces
retreat
to
their
maine
Body
:
Many
Skirmishes
there
happened
,
but
little
losse
on
either
side
.
From
thence
the
Generall
marched
in
the
Foot
of
his
Infantry
,
Sir
JAMES
RAMSEY
in
the
Reare
,
and
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
had
the
Van
Guard
.
When
the
Kings
Horse
againe
appeared
,
and
were
by
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
and
others
of
that
Army
encountered
with
divers
Skirmishes
;
but
they
retreated
in
a
great
Body
,
and
still
appeared
before
the
Parliament
Army
,
as
they
marched
on
,
for
the
space
of
seven
miles
.
On
the
fifth
of
September
the
Lord
Generall
advanced
,
and
came
to
Presbury
Hills
;
where
he
drew
up
his
whole
Army
in
view
of
the
City
of
Gloucester
,
and
discharged
foure
Peeces
of
great
Ordnance
,
to
give
them
notice
of
his
approach
.
Soone
after
he
might
discover
the
Kings
Quarters
on
fire
:
For
upon
the
Lord
Generall
his
advance
,
they
deserted
the
Siege
,
and
marched
away
all
night
.
The
Reere-Guard
of
the
Lord
Generals
Army
,
some
Ordnance
and
Ammunition
,
stayed
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
by
reason
of
the
steepnesse
thereof
,
darknesse
of
the
night
,
and
tempestuousnes
of
the
weather
,
whereby
(
besides
a
famine
of
Victuals
)
the
whole
Army
had
for
three
daies
March
before
extremely
suffered
,
through
a
Country
that
their
Enemies
had
already
destroyed
.
But
the
Lord
Generall
marched
from
thence
to
Cheltenham
,
though
during
his
March
,
the
Kings
Forces
skirmished
with
some
Parts
of
his
Army
,
and
divers
times
beat
up
his
Quarters
whilest
he
stayed
at
Cheltenham
,
which
was
two
daies
,
till
the
eight
of
September
,
when
he
marched
with
his
whole
Army
to
Gloucester
;
and
was
there
with
great
expressions
of
joy
,
and
much
honour
,
received
by
that
long
besieged
,
and
now
rescued
City
;
The
Generall
much
extolling
the
skilfull
valour
,
and
indefatigable
industry
of
Colonell
MASSEY
,
and
praising
the
patient
constancy
of
the
City
;
They
on
the
other
side
highly
honouring
his
Excellency
for
bringing
them
this
reliefe
,
thorow
so
many
difficulties
,
discouragements
,
and
disadvantages
;
both
joyning
in
thanks
to
Almighty
God
,
for
his
divine
providence
over
them
,
and
great
mercy
in
sending
so
timely
a
deliverance
.
The
Lord
Generall
lodged
two
nights
in
Gloucester
,
furnishing
the
City
with
Ammunition
,
Money
,
and
other
necessaries
;
and
from
thence
marched
to
Tewksbury
,
staying
betwixt
the
Kings
Forces
and
that
Garrison
foure
daies
,
to
give
them
more
time
to
furnish
themselves
better
with
Provision
of
Victuall
;
which
was
to
be
brought
from
Herefordshire
,
and
parts
beyond
the
Severne
,
since
the
other
parts
had
been
before
ransacked
by
the
Kings
Forces
.
When
the
Generall
with
his
whole
Army
arose
from
Tewkesbury
,
and
intended
to
quarter
at
Cheltenham
,
he
was
advertised
,
that
a
Body
of
the
Kings
Army
were
then
in
Cirencester
(
which
were
reported
to
be
Prince
MAURICE
his
Forces
)
and
had
there
layed
in
great
store
of
Provision
for
their
Army
.
Upon
that
advertisement
the
Generall
,
his
want
of
Victuals
and
necessaries
still
continuing
,
and
miserably
increasing
upon
his
whole
Army
,
made
a
long
March
with
the
Van-guard
of
his
Army
to
fall
upon
them
,
which
he
did
about
one
of
the
clock
in
the
night
,
sending
in
a
Party
of
Horse
to
seize
upon
the
Centinels
and
Guards
,
whilest
himselfe
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Horse
begirt
the
Towne
;
and
a
Forlorne
hope
of
Foot
,
with
his
owne
Foot
Regiment
,
entred
the
Towne
,
and
surprized
two
Regiments
of
Horse
(
belonging
to
Sir
NICHOLAS
CRISPE
,
and
Colonell
SPENCER
)
which
were
by
the
confession
of
some
Prisoners
taken
,
intended
for
raising
a
Commotion
in
Kent
.
The
Lord
Generall
at
that
Towne
of
Cirencester
took
forty
Loads
of
Victuall
,
which
,
under
Gods
providence
,
was
the
preservation
of
his
Army
,
untill
the
day
that
the
great
Battell
of
Nembury
was
fought
.
He
tooke
there
likewise
six
Standards
,
all
the
Officers
,
except
the
two
Colonels
,
which
were
absent
,
with
divers
other
Gentlemen
of
quality
;
above
300.
Common
Souldiers
,
and
400.
Horse
.
The
Generall
from
Cirencester
,
in
short
Marches
,
not
above
five
miles
a
day
,
went
to
Cricklade
,
and
to
Swinden
,
from
thence
intending
to
passe
to
Hungerford
.
But
when
the
Van
and
Body
of
his
Army
had
marched
almost
all
over
A●burne
Chase
,
a
gallant
Body
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
consisting
of
about
6000.
approached
hard
to
the
Reere-guard
of
his
Army
;
which
not
being
a
sufficient
number
to
resist
them
,
indeavoured
to
make
an
orderly
retreat
to
the
Body
of
their
Army
.
But
the
Kings
Horse
pursued
so
hotly
both
on
Reere
and
Flanke
,
that
those
Horse
Regiments
of
the
Generals
Reere-guard
could
not
retreat
but
with
confusion
,
and
some
losse
.
But
being
come
to
the
Body
of
the
Foot
,
they
were
drawn
up
againe
into
order
,
and
faced
their
Enemies
,
untill
all
the
Foot
were
marched
.
Neverthelesse
the
Kings
Horse
againe
advancing
,
put
their
Enemies
the
second
time
into
the
like
disorder
;
till
some
of
the
Generals
Regiments
facing
about
towards
them
,
charged
the
Forlorne
Hope
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
consisting
of
500.
Horse
,
and
put
them
wholly
into
disorder
;
and
then
charging
the
two
Regiments
which
seconded
that
Forlorne
Hope
,
they
routed
them
likewise
;
but
the
Kings
Horse
came
on
bravely
with
fresh
Bodies
,
and
stopt
their
Enemies
further
pursuit
.
Immediately
followed
a
brave
Charge
,
made
by
two
of
the
Parliaments
Regiments
,
which
was
incountered
with
as
much
Gallantry
on
the
other
side
,
so
that
they
both
retreated
at
one
time
.
Another
Charge
was
made
by
some
Regiments
of
the
Parliament
Army
,
and
so
answered
by
the
other
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retreat
to
their
maine
Body
;
at
which
time
S●r
PHILIP
STAPLETON
(
who
had
the
Van-guard
of
the
Parliament
Army
that
day
)
came
purposely
back
,
and
drew
up
his
Regiment
to
succour
his
friends
,
which
caused
the
Kings
Forces
to
reti●e
altogether
;
and
the
night
stopt
any
further
proceedings
.
On
the
Kings
Party
in
these
hot
encounters
,
were
slaine
the
Marquesse
De
Vieu
Ville
,
with
other
Officers
of
good
quality
,
whose
worth
and
valour
appeared
highly
,
though
I
finde
not
their
names
recorded
.
Many
Common
Souldiers
were
there
slaine
,
and
one
Lieutenant
Colonell
;
two
Lieutenants
and
a
Cornet
taken
Prisoners
.
On
the
Parliaments
side
were
slaine
of
Officers
,
Captaine
MIDDLETON
,
and
Captaine
HACKET
;
divers
Officers
were
wounded
,
some
Common
Souldiers
slaine
,
and
Co●onell
SHEFFIELD
lost
a
Standard
.
The
Lord
Generall
Essex
marched
that
night
with
his
Army
to
Hungerford
;
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
who
before
had
the
Van
,
bringing
up
the
Reere
.
The
next
day
the
famous
Battell
of
Newbury
was
fought
;
which
Battell
may
deserve
(
because
the
condition
of
the
whole
Kingdom
so
much
depended
on
the
successe
of
it
)
to
be
related
in
a
large
and
particular
manner
.
But
because
I
have
found
nothing
written
of
it
by
those
of
the
Kings
Party
;
and
that
there
was
a
punctuall
Narrative
published
by
some
Colonels
of
the
Parliament
Army
,
Gentlemen
of
great
and
unstained
Reputation
,
concerning
this
Battell
;
which
Narrative
I
have
heard
some
of
their
Enemies
confesse
to
be
full
,
not
onely
of
modesty
,
but
truth
in
the
Generall
,
or
for
the
most
part
;
let
the
Reader
be
pleased
to
take
it
from
their
Relation
.
If
any
thing
may
hereafter
appeare
of
greater
truth
,
it
will
not
trouble
any
honest
man
to
see
it
published
.
Neither
is
it
a
thing
unheard
of
,
for
men
to
describe
their
owne
actions
with
impartiall
truth
;
since
JULIUS
CAESAR
is
acknowledged
to
have
written
his
owne
Commentaries
,
not
onely
of
the
Gallike
but
Civill
Warre
,
with
so
much
cleare
integrity
,
that
his
Enemies
had
nothing
to
blame
in
it
.
Take
it
therefore
in
their
Language
.
On
Tuesday
the
nineteenth
of
September
,
1643.
we
marched
from
Hungerford
towards
Newbury
;
and
when
we
approached
within
two
miles
of
the
Town
,
we
might
discover
the
Enemies
Forces
upon
an
hill
;
their
whole
Army
having
prevented
us
,
were
gotten
to
Newbury
,
and
possest
the
Towne
.
But
the
next
morning
,
being
Wednesday
,
by
break
of
day
order
was
given
for
our
March
to
an
Hill
called
Biggs
Hill
,
neere
to
Newbury
,
and
the
onely
convenient
place
for
us
to
gaine
,
that
we
might
with
better
security
force
our
passage
.
But
when
his
Excellency
perceived
that
the
Enemies
Forces
had
possest
themselves
of
that
hill
,
marching
himselfe
upon
the
head
of
his
owne
Regiment
,
Colonell
BARCLAYS
,
and
Colonell
HOLBOURNES
Brigades
,
he
charged
so
fiercely
,
that
he
beat
them
from
the
hill
,
and
kept
it
(
rather
gaining
then
losing
ground
)
the
whole
day
.
His
Excellencies
Regiment
,
and
those
other
Brigades
,
all
the
while
they
continued
there
,
were
hotly
charged
by
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foote
,
whilest
much
prowesse
was
shewed
on
both
sides
.
The
Generall
in
Person
bestirred
himselfe
,
giving
directions
where-ever
there
was
occasion
,
and
present
in
all
places
of
danger
,
discharged
the
part
of
an
excellent
Generall
,
as
the
Enemies
themselves
witnessed
.
But
he
considered
not
the
danger
of
his
Person
,
whilest
he
laboured
to
maintaine
that
place
,
which
of
all
others
was
most
advantagious
for
his
prospect
.
By
this
time
came
up
the
two
Trayned
Bands
of
London
,
who
,
though
they
were
often
charged
by
the
Horse
and
Foot
,
stood
to
it
with
undaunted
resolution
.
The
Battell
thus
begun
by
the
Foot
,
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
,
with
his
Excellency
his
Guard
and
Regiment
of
Horse
,
advanced
upon
the
plaine
of
the
Hill
;
when
he
had
no
sooner
drawne
up
out
of
the
Lanes
end
,
seconded
by
Colonell
DALBEIRES
Regiment
of
Horse
(
no
other
Horse
being
advanced
to
the
place
)
but
the
Enemy
perceiving
this
advantage
,
being
all
drawne
already
in
severall
great
Bodies
of
Horse
,
part
of
them
advanced
immediately
,
and
charged
our
Horse
;
whom
we
so
well
received
(
giving
no
fire
till
we
joyned
close
with
them
)
that
the
Enemy
was
wholly
routed
,
and
pursued
with
much
execution
neere
to
the
place
where
their
whole
Body
of
Horse
stood
.
From
thence
by
order
we
drew
back
to
our
first
ground
;
by
occasion
whereof
,
opportunity
was
gained
to
bring
up
the
remainder
of
our
Horse
,
which
had
the
Van-guard
that
day
:
whereupon
the
Enemy
drew
out
some
fresh
Regiments
of
his
Horse
,
and
with
all
possible
speed
advanced
againe
upon
Sir
PHILIP
,
but
received
no
bettter
entertainment
then
before
,
being
againe
routed
by
him
.
By
that
time
that
he
had
drawne
up
his
Regiment
againe
into
some
order
,
the
other
Regiments
(
RAMSEY
,
HARVEY
,
GOODWIN
)
were
come
up
to
him
,
when
the
Enemy
with
their
whole
Body
charged
upon
them
bravely
,
and
were
as
well
received
.
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETON
was
here
charged
both
in
Front
and
Flanke
,
his
whole
Regiment
having
spent
both
their
Pistols
,
and
was
so
incompassed
,
that
the
Enemy
and
ours
,
with
both
our
whole
Bodies
,
were
all
mixed
together
;
and
in
this
confusion
many
were
slaine
on
both
sides
,
and
our
men
at
last
were
forced
towards
the
Lanes
end
,
where
they
first
came
in
;
which
being
neere
our
Foot
,
the
Enemies
indeavoured
to
dis-ingage
themselves
,
and
drew
back
to
their
owne
Forces
.
Those
that
entred
the
Lane
with
ours
were
most
of
them
slaine
.
We
tooke
three
Colours
of
Horse
compleat
,
and
a
peece
of
another
Colours
.
In
the
first
Charge
Colonell
DALBEIRE
,
and
Commissary
COPLEY
,
charging
stoutly
,
were
both
wounded
.
In
the
third
Charge
Captain
HAMOND
,
Captain
FLEETWOOD
,
Captaine
PYM
,
and
Cornet
DOILY
,
were
all
wounded
.
Captaine
DRAPER
,
who
had
a
Forlorne
Hope
of
Sir
PHILIP
STAPLETONS
men
,
did
good
Service
;
as
Captain
ABERCROMY
,
and
Captain
SHIBBORNE
did
with
their
Dragoones
.
The
left
wing
of
our
Horse
,
commanded
by
Colonell
MIDDLETON
,
and
the
right
wing
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
could
not
be
ingaged
,
but
in
small
Parties
,
by
reason
of
the
hedges
.
The
actions
of
our
Horse
thus
described
wholly
(
because
we
were
loath
to
interupt
the
Series
,
for
the
Readers
clearer
understanding
)
returne
we
to
the
Foot
.
Major
Generall
SKIPPON
in
the
morning
,
when
his
Excellency
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
ingaged
upon
the
hill
,
hastened
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
where
our
Van-guard
was
in
fight
;
having
before
ordered
the
March
of
our
Traine
of
Artillery
,
and
those
that
attended
it
(
which
were
the
Lord
ROBERTS
his
Brigade
,
and
his
owne
,
Sir
WILLIAM
SPRINGERS
,
Colonell
MANWARINGS
,
and
the
red
and
blew
Auxiliary
Regiments
)
to
be
neere
to
his
Excellency
.
Looking
from
the
Hill
toward
Newbury
,
he
perceived
a
great
strength
of
the
Enemy
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
in
divers
great
Bodies
advancing
directly
toward
the
way
which
all
our
Traine
was
of
necessity
to
march
.
To
prevent
therefore
what
he
suspected
,
which
was
,
that
the
Enemy
would
fall
upon
our
Traine
,
or
upon
the
Reare
of
those
that
fought
on
the
hill
,
or
gaine
that
hill
behinde
us
,
our
last
nights
Quarter
,
or
all
;
he
speedily
disposed
(
which
his
Excellency
did
also
send
him
a
Command
to
do
)
Forces
in
places
most
convenient
:
Meane
while
the
Generall
sending
for
more
Foot
,
that
Brigade
wherein
his
Regiment
and
SPRINGERS
were
,
with
the
red
Auxiliaries
,
were
sent
up
;
placing
the
Lord
ROBERTS
his
Brigade
,
with
foure
small
Peeces
,
just
where
the
Enemy
advanced
,
who
gave
them
so
warme
an
entertainment
,
that
they
made
them
run
;
and
the
Lord
ROBERTS
possest
the
ground
,
which
the
Enemy
came
first
up
unto
:
His
Lieutenant
Colonell
was
shot
in
the
face
.
That
Forlorne
Hope
which
he
had
commanded
the
night
before
,
being
now
strengthened
with
300.
Musketeers
,
and
led
by
Major
FORTESCUE
,
Major
Generall
SKIPPON
placed
on
the
left
of
the
Lord
ROBERTS
his
Brigade
,
upon
the
high
way
that
came
from
Newbury
just
upon
us
;
upon
which
way
foure
Drakes
were
likewise
placed
,
and
well
defended
,
though
the
Enemies
came
up
so
close
,
that
they
tooke
away
a
Limmer
of
one
of
our
Peeces
,
but
it
was
with
losse
of
many
of
their
lives
.
Colonell
MANWARINGS
Regiment
was
placed
on
the
right
hand
,
betweene
the
hill
and
the
Lord
ROBERTS
his
Brigade
.
This
Regiment
his
Excellency
a
while
after
commanded
away
,
to
the
reliefe
of
his
owne
Regiment
,
Colonell
BARCLAYS
,
and
Colonell
HOLBORNES
Brigades
,
which
had
been
foure
houres
upon
very
hot
Service
.
It
fortuned
that
this
Regiment
was
no
sooner
brought
on
,
but
they
were
overcharged
with
two
great
Bodies
of
Horse
and
Foot
so
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retreat
,
and
lose
that
ground
which
the
forenamed
Forces
had
gotten
;
which
Colonell
HOLBORNE
perceiving
,
with
his
Brigade
gave
the
Enemy
a
Round
Salvo
,
and
instantly
his
owne
,
and
Colonell
BARCLAYS
Brigades
,
and
the
Generals
Regiment
againe
advancing
,
beat
back
the
Enemy
,
regained
the
ground
,
and
made
good
the
place
all
the
day
after
.
The
blew
Auxiliary
Regiment
was
commanded
to
relieve
and
assist
the
Forlorne
Hope
,
which
had
been
three
or
foure
times
in
their
turnes
at
the
point
.
The
Fight
all
along
the
Valley
(
more
then
half
a
mile
in
lenth
)
was
continued
as
long
as
in
any
other
part
of
the
Army
,
which
was
till
ten
a
clock
at
night
;
about
which
time
the
Enemy
gave
a
good
Round
Salvo
upon
Colonell
BARCLAY
,
and
Colonell
HOLBORNS
Posts
.
These
things
ordered
,
the
Major
Generall
rode
up
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
where
he
espyed
an
advantage
to
bestow
eitht
or
nine
Demi-Culvering
shot
upon
the
Enemy
;
who
out
of
an
house
pelted
the
forenamed
Gentlemen
at
neere
distance
.
Then
he
rallyed
the
two
Train-Band
Regiments
into
one
Body
,
drew
them
up
,
and
placed
them
before
,
where
the
Traine
of
Artillery
did
afterwards
draw
up
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
and
desired
Major
BOTELER
to
draw
the
Musketeers
of
his
Regiment
on
the
right
hand
before
the
two
Demy-Culverings
that
were
placed
at
the
end
of
the
Lane
,
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
;
and
the
red
Auxiliaries
he
placed
on
the
left
hand
of
those
Peeces
,
which
before
were
slenderly
guarded
.
The
Artillery
was
well
ordered
that
day
,
by
the
skill
and
care
of
Sir
JOHN
MERRICK
.
While
this
was
acting
,
two
Peeces
which
belonged
to
the
Major
Generals
Regiment
,
and
one
Drake
of
Sir
WILLIAM
BROOKES
,
were
by
the
Generals
Regiment
,
under
the
Command
of
Major
BOTELER
,
with
the
assistance
of
200.
Musketeers
recovered
;
and
the
Enemy
drew
away
from
their
Pikes
(
which
with
their
Colours
kept
standing
,
with
many
great
Bodies
of
Horse
to
guard
them
)
five
or
six
hundred
Musketeers
,
besides
Dragoones
,
to
encompasse
our
men
on
the
right
hand
among
the
hedges
;
just
at
which
time
his
Excellency
sent
to
have
300.
Musketeers
of
the
Forlorne
Hope
,
to
go
to
the
reliefe
of
Colonell
BARCLAY
,
and
Colonell
HOLBORNES
Souldiers
.
But
then
the
Enemy
falling
on
upon
our
right
hand
,
diverted
them
,
who
with
other
of
our
Musketeers
thereabouts
,
beat
the
Enemy
off
,
who
else
had
done
us
great
mischief
.
This
was
about
foure
a
clock
in
the
afternoone
,
when
all
our
whole
Army
of
Foot
was
ingaged
in
the
Fight
.
But
then
he
also
caused
some
of
the
red
Auxiliary
Regiment
to
draw
neerer
to
Colonell
BARCLAYS
Post
,
as
he
himselfe
required
.
At
length
night
drew
on
,
when
the
Enemy
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
stood
in
good
order
on
the
further
side
of
the
Greene
,
where
we
expected
their
stay
till
next
morning
,
and
that
they
were
working
(
as
was
reported
)
to
place
their
Canon
,
to
make
use
of
them
against
us
when
day
should
breake
:
Against
which
supposed
encounter
we
encouraged
our
Souldiers
before
hand
,
and
resolved
by
Gods
help
the
next
day
to
force
our
way
thorow
them
or
dye
.
But
it
pleased
God
to
make
our
passage
without
blows
;
for
the
Enemy
was
gone
by
night
;
so
that
the
next
morning
we
marched
quietly
over
the
same
ground
where
the
Battell
was
fought
,
and
where
the
Enemy
stood
;
for
on
Thursday
early
,
his
Excellency
gave
Command
for
the
Armies
March
towards
Reading
;
to
which
purpose
it
was
all
drawne
up
upon
the
Heath
,
where
the
Battell
was
fought
;
and
after
that
his
Excellency
had
given
order
for
burying
the
dead
,
about
ten
a
clock
we
began
to
march
.
Colonell
MIDDLETON
,
with
his
owne
,
and
three
Regiments
more
(
Lord
GREY
,
SHEFFIELD
,
MELDRUM
)
and
400.
commanded
Musketeers
under
Colonell
BARCLAY
,
had
the
Reere-guard
:
During
which
March
,
the
Enemy
at
a
great
distance
shot
from
severall
hedges
,
but
troubled
us
not
.
When
we
came
to
a
long
Heath
,
we
drew
up
the
whole
Army
severall
times
,
and
no
Enemy
appeared
.
But
at
the
entrance
of
a
narrow
Lane
toward
the
evening
,
the
Enemy
fell
upon
us
with
800.
commanded
Musketeers
,
and
most
of
their
Horse
,
who
caused
our
Horse
then
in
the
Reare
,
to
make
a
very
disorderly
and
confused
retreat
But
when
Colonell
MIDDLETON
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
in
the
Reare
,
hasted
to
charge
the
Enemy
with
our
Foot
,
he
made
them
retreat
with
as
much
confusion
over
the
Heath
,
as
they
had
us
before
;
the
losse
not
great
on
either
side
.
Lieutenant
BROWNE
was
taken
Prisoner
.
After
this
,
the
same
evening
the
Lord
Generall
drew
up
the
Army
to
Theale
,
and
taking
some
refreshment
there
,
marched
the
next
morning
,
being
Fryday
,
with
the
whole
Army
to
Reading
;
where
he
stayed
till
the
Sabbath
was
past
,
and
gave
publike
thanks
for
the
great
Victory
.
This
was
a
Victory
not
denyed
to
the
Parliament
,
nor
at
all
disputed
;
although
the
Lord
Generall
Essex
,
for
want
of
Victuals
,
marched
away
to
the
necessary
reliefe
of
his
Army
,
and
could
not
stay
to
pursue
the
Victory
which
he
had
gotten
.
The
number
of
slaine
in
that
Battell
,
were
judged
to
be
,
by
those
who
speak
most
moderately
,
foure
times
as
many
of
the
Kings
Party
as
of
the
Parliaments
;
but
others
have
spoken
of
a
farre
greater
difference
Divers
Captains
,
as
Captaine
MASSY
,
and
Captaine
HUNT
,
with
others
,
were
slaine
on
the
Parliament
side
;
but
scarce
any
of
higher
ranke
.
Three
of
the
Nobility
fell
on
the
Kings
side
,
the
Earle
of
Carnarvan
,
the
Lord
SPENCER
(
newly
made
by
the
King
Earle
of
Sunderland
)
and
the
Lord
Viscount
Fawlkland
.
After
this
Victory
,
the
Lord
Generall
was
received
at
London
with
great
joy
and
Honour
.
The
Trayned
Bands
and
Auxiliaries
of
London
marched
home
in
full
Companies
,
and
were
welcomed
by
their
friends
;
and
met
by
the
Lord
May
or
and
Aldermen
at
Temple
Barre
:
And
now
the
face
of
things
seemed
much
to
change
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Parliament
rise
higher
.
At
the
time
of
this
Expedition
for
reliefe
of
Gloucester
,
a
Cessation
of
Arms
was
made
by
the
King
with
the
Irish
Rebels
;
of
which
,
together
with
the
great
Victories
which
small
numbers
of
the
English
Forces
obtained
over
great
multitudes
of
those
Irish
Rebels
,
before
the
time
of
that
Cessation
(
which
was
here
omitted
,
as
not
to
interupt
the
Relation
of
proceedings
in
the
English
Warres
)
there
may
be
a
larger
Discourse
in
the
continuation
of
this
History
;
as
also
of
the
Covenant
which
the
Parliament
,
and
that
part
of
the
Nation
which
adhered
to
them
,
about
this
time
entred
into
with
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
for
maintenance
of
the
Religion
,
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
both
Kingdomes
.